Hitler Table Talk

HITLER’S
TABLE TALK

1941-1944

HITLER'S TABLE TALK,

1941-1944

His Private Conversations

HITLER’S TABLE TALK
1941-1944

His Private Conversations

Translated by

Norman Cameron and R.H. Stevens

Introduced and with a new Preface by

H.R. Trevor-Roper

®

enigma
b o o k s

NEW YORK CITY

Hitler's Table Talk 1941-1944
Introduction and Preface by Hugh Trevor-Roper

Copyright © Enigma Books 2000
First published in Great Britain
by Weidenfeld & Nicolson Ltd, London
a division of the Orion Publishing Company

Introductory Essay The Mind ofHitler'
and Preface © 2000 by H.R. Trevor-Roper

English translation copyright © 1953
by Weidenfeld and Nicolson

The moral right of H.R. Trevor-Roper to be identified
as the author of the introductory essay The Mind of Hitler'
and the Preface has been asserted by him in accordance with
the Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988.

Ali rights reserved under International
and Pan-American Copyright Conventions.
Published in the United States by Enigma Books, Ine.

580 Eighth Avenue, New York, NY 10018
www.enigmabooks.com

Second Printing
Printed and bound in Canada
ISBN 1-929631-05-7

CONTENTS

INTRODU CTION BY H. R. TREVOR-ROPER

Preface to third edition vii

The Mind of Adolf Hitler xi

PART ONE

1941 5th July — 3 1 st December i

PART TWO

1942 lst January — 5th February 161

PART THREE

1942 6th February — 7th September 297

PART FOUR

1943 13th June — 24th June 701

PART FIVE

1944 13th March — 29th-30th November 713

INDEX

723

PART ONE

1941

5th July — 31 st December

3

I Saturday, 5thJuly 1941

Aryans and Russians — Necessity of the mailed fist in
Russia — Deterioration of soil.

What we need is a collective view ofpeople's wish to live and
manner ofliving.

We must distinguish between the Fascist popular movement
and the popular movement in Russia. The Fascist movement is
a spontaneous return to the traditions of ancient Rome. The
Russian movement has an essential tendency towards anarchy.

By instinct, the Russian does not incline tovvards a higher
form of society. Certain peoples can live in such a way that
with them a collection offamily units does not make a whole;
and although Russia has set up a social system which, judged
by Westem standards, qualifies for the designation " State ", it
is not, in fact, a system which is either congenial or natural to her.

It is true that, in a sense, every product of human culture,
every work gifted with beauty can be born only of the effect of
the constraint which we call education.

The Aryan peoples are peoples who are particularly active.
A man like Kriimel works from morning to night; such-and-
such another person never stops thinking. In the same way, the
Italian is as diligent as an ant (bienenfleissig). In the eyes ofthe
Russian, the principal support ofcivilisation is vodka. His ideal
consists in never doing anything but the indispensable. Our con-
ception ofwork (work, and then more ofit!) is one that he sub-
mits to as if it were a real curse.

It is doubtful vvhether anything at ali can be done in Russia
vvithout the help of the Orthodox priest. It's the priest who has
been able to reconcile the Russian to the fatal necessity ofvvork
— by promising him more happiness in another world.

The Russian will never make up his mind to work except
under compulsion from outside, for he is incapable oforganising
himself. And if, despite everything, he is apt to have organisa-
tion thrust upon him, that is thanks to the drop of Aryan blood
in his veins. It's only because of this drop that the Russian
people has created something and possesses an organised State,

It takes energy to rule Russia. The corollary is that, the

4 COAL AND PETROLEUM RESERVES

tougher a country's regime, the more appropriate it is that
equity andjustice should be practised there. The horse that is
not kept constantly under control forgets in the wink of an eye
the rudiments of training that have been inculcated into it. In
the same way, with the Russian, there is an instinctiveforce that
invariably leads him back to the State of nature. People some-
times quote the case of the horses that escaped from a ranch in
America, and by some ten years later had formed huge herds of
wild horses. It is so easy for an anirnal to go back to its origins !
For the Russian, the return to the State of nature is a return to
primitive forms oflife. The family exists, the female looks after
her children, like the female of the hare, with ali the feelings
ofa mother. But the Russian doesn't want anything more. His
reaction against the constraint of the organised State (which is
always aconstraint, sinceitlimits the liberty ofthe individual) is
brutal and savage, like ali feminine reactions. When he collapses
and should yield, the Russian bursts into lamentations. This will
to return to the State of nature is exhibited in his revolutions.
For the Russian, the typical forrn ofrevolution is nihilism.

I think there's still petroleum in thousands ofplaces. As for
coal, we know we're reducing the natural reserves, and that in
so doing we are creating gaps in the sub-soil. But as for
petroleum, it may be that the lakes from which we are drawing
are constantly renewed from invisible reservoirs.

Without doubt, man is the most dangerous microbe imagin-
able. He exploits the ground beneath his feet vvithout ever
asking whether he is disposing thus of products that would per-
haps be indispensable to the life of other regions. If one
examined the problem closely, one would probably find here
the origin of the catastrophes that occur periodically in the
earth's surface.

2 Night of 5th-6th July 1941, 11.30 p.m.-i.so a.m.

The shortening of space by roads — The frontier of the
Urals — Moscovv must disappear — The treasures of the

Hemritage.

The beauties of the Crirnea, which we shall make accessible
by means of an autobahn — for us Germans, that will be our

HOLID A YS IN THE NEW EUROPE 5

Riviera. Crete is scorching and dry. Cyprus would be lovely,
but we can reach the Crimea by road. Along that road lies
Kiev! And Croatia, too, a tourists' paradise for us. I expect
that after the war there will be a great upsurge of rejoicing.

Better than the railway, which has something impersonal
about it, it's the road that will bring peoples together. What
progress in the direction of the New Europe! Just as the auto-
bahn has caused the inner frontiers of Germany to disappear,
so it will abolish the frontiers of the countries of Europe.

To those who ask me whether it will be enough to reach the
Urals as a frontier, I reply that for the present it is enough for
the frontier to be drawn back as far as that. What matters is
that Bolshevism must be exterminated. In case ofnecessity, we
shall renew our advance wherever a new centre of resistance is
formed. Moscow, as the centre of the doctrine, must disappear
from the earth's surface, as soon as its riches have been brought
to shelter. There's no question of our collaborating with the
Muscovite proletariat. Anyhow, St. Petersburg, as a city, is
incomparably more beautiful than Moscow.

Probably the treasures of the Hermitage have not been
stored at the Kremlin, as they were during the first World War,
but in the country-houses — unless they've been shifted to the
cities east of Moscow, or still further by river.

3 Night of 1 1 th-12th July 1941

The natural piety of man — Russian atheists know how to
die — No atheistical education.

I think the man who contemplates the universe with his eyes
wide open is the man with the greatest amount of natural piety:
not in the religious sense, but in the sense of an intimate
harmony with things.

At the end of the last century the progress of Science and
technique led liberalism astray into proclaiming man's mastery
of nature, and announcing that he would soon have dominion
over space. But a simple storm is enough — and everything
collapses like a pack of cards !

In any case, we shall learn to become familiar with the laws
by which life is governed, and acquaintance with the laws of

THE NATURE OF GOD

nature will guide us on the path of progress. As for the why of
these laws, we shall never know anything about it. A thing is so,
and our understanding cannot conceive of other schemes.

Man has discovered in nature the vvonderful notion of that
all-mighty being whose law he worships.

Fundamentally in everyone there is the feeling for this all-
mighty, which we call God (that is to say, the dominion of
natural laws throughout the whole universe). The priests, who
have always succeeded in exploiting this feeling, threaten
punishments for the man who refuses to accept the creed they
impose.

When one provokes in a child a fear ofthe dark, one awakens
in him a feeling of atavistic dread. Thus this child will be ruled
ali his life by this dread, vvhereas another child, who has been
intelligently brought up, will be free ofit.

It's said that every man needs a refuge where he can find
consolation and help in unhappiness. I don't believe it! If
humanity follovvs that path, it's solely a matter of tradition and
habit. TTiat's a lesson, by the way, that can be drawn from the
Bolshevik front. The Russians have no God, and that doesn't
prevent them from being able to face death.

We don't want to educate anyone in atheism.

4 Nightofiith-isth July 1941

National Socialism and religion cannot exist together — No
persecution of religions, let them wither of themselves —
Bolshevism, the illegitimate child of Chiistianity — Origin of
the Spartan gruel — The Latvian morons — Stalin, one of
history's most remarkable figures.

When National Socialism has ruled long enough, it will no
longer be possible to conceive of a fornr of life different from
ours.

In the long run, National Socialism and religion will no
longer be able to exist together.

On a question from C. S., whether this antagonistu might mean a
war, the Fuehrer continued:

No, it does not mean a war. The ideal solution would be to
leave the religions to devour themselves, without persecutions.

CHRISTIANITY, ISLAM, ROMAN EMPIRE J

But in that case we must not replace the Church by something
equivalent. That would be terrifying! It goes without saying
that the whole thing needs a lot of thought. Everything will
occur in due time. It is a simple question ofhonesty, that's what
it will finally boil down to.

In England, the status of the individual in relation to the
Church is govemed by considerations of State. In America, it's
ali purely a matter of conformism.

The German people's especial quality is patience; and it's the
only one of the peoples capable of undertaking a revolution in
this sphere. It could do it, if only for the reason that only the
German people has made moral law the goveming principle of
action.

The heaviest blow that ever struck humanity was the coming
of Christianity. Bolshevism is Christianity's illegitimate child.
Both are inventions ofthe Jew. The deliberate lie in the matter
of religion was introduced into the world by Christianity.
Bolshevism practises a lie of the same nature, when it claims to
bring liberty to men, whereas in reality it seeks only to enslave
them. In the ancient world, the relations between men and
gods were founded on an instinctive respect. It was a world en-
lightened by the idea of tolerance. Christianity was the first
creed in the world to exterminate its adversaries in the name of
love. Its key-note is intolerance.

Without Christianity, we should not have had Islam. The
Roman Empire, under Germanic influence, would have
developed in the direction ofworld-domination, and humanity
would not have extinguished fifteen centuries of civilisation at a
single stroke.

Let it not be said that Christianity brought man the life of
the soul, for that evolution was in the natural order of things.

The result of the collapse of the Roman Empire was a night
that lasted for centuries.

The Romans had no dislike ofthe Germans. This is shown by
the mere fact that blond hair was fashionable with them.
Amongst the Goths there were many men with dark hair.

The Italian, Spanish, French and English dialects were
created by mixtures of local languages with the linguistic

8 STALIN'S BUREAUCRATIC GOVERNMENT

elements imported by the migrant peoples. At first they were
mere vemaculars, until a poet was found who forged the
nation's language. It takes five or six centuries for a language
to be born.

The conqueror of a country is forced to adapt himself to the
local language. That is why language is not the immovable
monument on which a people's characteristics are inscribed. A
people's way ofeating, for example, is racially more typical —
for every man remains persuaded in his heart that his mother is
the bestcook. When I tasted the soup ofthe people ofSchleswig-
Holstein, it occurred to me that the gruel of the Spartans
cannot have been very different. In the time of the great
migrations, the tribes were the product of ceaseless mixtures.
The men who arrived in the South were not the same as those
who went away. One can imagine two hundred young
Friesians setting out for the South, like a tank setting out
across country, and carrying with them men belonging to other
tribes. The Groats are certainly more Germanic than Slav.
The Esthonians, too, have a lot of Germanic blood.

The Esthonians are the elite of the Baltic peoples. Then
come the Lithuanians, and lastly the Latvians. Stalin used
Latvians for the executions which the Russians found disgusting.
They're the same people who used to have thejob ofexecutioners
in the old empire of the Tsars.

Stalin is one of the most extraordinary figures in world
history. He began as a small clerk, and he has never stopped
being a clerk. Stalin owes nothing to rhetoric. He govems
from his office, thanks to a bureaucracy that obeys his every nod
and gesture.

It's striking that Russian propaganda, in the criticisms it
makes of us, always holds itself within certain limits. Stalin,
that cunning Caucasian, is apparently quite ready to abandon
European Russia, if he thinks that a failure to solve her problems
would cause him to lose everything. Let nobody think Stalin
might reconquer Europe from the Urals ! It is as if I were in-
stalled in Slovakia, and could set out from there and reconquer
the Reich. This is the catastrophe that will cause the loss ofthe
Soviet Empire.

LUTHER, DANTE AND MUSSOLINI

9

5 Night of 21st-22nd July 1941

Gratitude to the Jesuits — Protestant fanaticism — S im ii ari -
ties between Germany and Italy — Dante and Luther — The
Duce is one of the Caesars — The march on Rome — a tuming-
point in history — Delightful Italian towns — Rome and Pariš.

When all's said, we should be grateful to the Jesuits. Who
knows if, but for them, we might have abandoned Gothic
architecture for the light, airy, bright architecture of the
Counter-Reformation? In the face of Luther's efforts to lead an
upper clergy that had acquired profane habits back to mys-
ticism, the Jesuits restored to the world thejoy ofthe senses.

It's certain that Luther had no desire to rnould humanity to
the letter ofthe Scriptures. He has a whole series of reflections
in which he clearly sets himself against the Bible. He recognises
that it contains a lot ofbad things.

Fanaticism is amatter ofclimate — for Protestantism, too, has
burntits witches. Nothing ofthat sort in Italy, The Southerner
has a lighter attitude towards matters offaith. The Frenchman
has personally an easy way ofbehaving in his churches. With
us, it's enough not to kneel to attract attention.

But Luther had the merit ofrising against the Pope and the
organisation of the Church. It was the first of the great revolu-
tions. And thanks to his translation of the Bible, Luther re-
placed our dialects by the great German language!

It's remarkable to observe the resemblances between the
evolution of Germany and that of Italy. The creators of the
language, Dante and Luther, rose against the oecumenical
desires of the papacy.

Each ofthe two nations was led to unity, against the dynastic
interests, by one man. They achieved their unity against the will
of the Pope.

I must say, I always enjoy meeting the Duce. He's a great
personality. It's curious to think that, at the same period as
myself, he was working in the building trade in Germany. Our
programme was worked out in 1919, and at that time I knew
nothing about him. Our doctrines are based on the foundations

IO ART TREASURES IN EUROPEAN CITIES

proper to each of them, but every man's way of thinking is a
result. Don't suppose that events in Italy had no influence on
us. The brown shirt would probably not have existed without
the black shirt. The march on Rome, in 1922, was one ofthe
tuming-points ofhistory. The mere fact that anything ofthe
sort could be attempted, and could succeed, gave us an im-
petus. A few weeks after the march on Rome, I was received by
the Minister Schweyer. That would never have happened
otherwise.

If Mussolini had been outdistanced by Marxism, I don't
know whether we could have succeeded in holding out. At that
period National Socialism was a very fragile growth.

If the Duce were to die, it would be a great misfortune for
Italy. As I vvalked with him in the gardens of the Villa Bor-
ghese, I could easily compare his profile with that ofthe Roman
busts, and I realised he was one of the Caesars. There's no
doubt at ali that Mussolini is the heir of the great men of that
period.

Despite their vveaknesses, the Italians have so many qualities
that make us like them.

Italy is the country where intelligence created the notion of
the State. The Roman Empire is a great political creation, the
greatest of ali.

The Italian people's musical sense, its liking for harmonious
proportions, the beauty ofits race! The Renaissance was the
dawn of a new era, in which Aryan man found himself anew.
There's also our own past on Italian soil. A man who is in-
different to history is a man without hearing, without sight.
Such a man can live, of course — but what a life?

The magic of Florence and Rome, of Ravenna, Siena,
Perugia! Tuscany and Umbria, how lovely they are!

The smallest palazzo in Florence or Rome is worth more than
ali Windsor Castle. If the English destroy anything in Florence
or Rome, it will be a crime. In Moscow, it wouldn't do any
great harm; nor in Berlin, unfortunately.

I've seen Rome and Pariš, and I must say that Pariš, with the
exception of the Are de Triomphe, has nothing on the scale of
the Coliseum, or the Castle of San Angelo, or St. Peter's. These
monuments, which are the produet of a collective effort, have

WISH TO WANDER AS PAINTER IN ITALY 11

ceased to be on the scale of the individual. There's something
queer about the Pariš buildings, whether it's those bull's-eye
windows, so badly proportioned, or those gables that obliterate
whole facades. If I compare the Pantheon in Rome with the
Pantheon in Pariš, what a poor building — and what sculptures !
What I saw in Pariš has disappeared from my memory : Rome
really seized hold of me.

When the Duce čame to Berlin, we gave him a magnificent
reception. But our journey in Italy, that was something else!
The reception when we arrived, with ali the ceremonial. The
visit to the Quirinal.

Naples, apart from the castle, might be anywhere in South
America. But there's always the courtyard ofthe royal palače.
What nobility of proportions !

My dearest wish would be to be able to wander about in Italy
as an unknown painter.

6 Night ofthe 22nd-23rd July 1941

British arrogance — The birth of German industrv — Trade
competition with Britain — Steps towards a durable under-
stanđing between Germany and Britain — Dearth of
philosophic and artistic sense of the British.

The Englishman is superior to the German in one respect —
that of priđe. Only the man who knows how to give orders has
priđe.

Everywhere in the world, Germans are working without get-
ting the wages they deserve. Their abilities are recognised, but
the fact that they live solely by their work makes them an object
of contempt to the people whom they enrich.

That's the reason why, in the period just before the first
World War, the German got so little sympathy in the Anglo-
Saxon world.

Around 1870 we had a huge excess population, with the
result that every year between two and three hundred thousand
of our people had to make up their minds to emigrate. The
remedy for this State of affairs would have been to incorporate
them in the labour cycle. The only form of production that
could be considered was that of the German primary materials

12

FRIENDSHIP WITH ENGLAND

— coal and Steel. In this field, the needs ofthe market had until
then been covered by England. The English demanded the
best, and paid high prices to get it. In these conditions, anyone
who wants nevertheless to do business has only one solution — to
ask lower prices.

Our desperation for work enabled us to produce cheap, mass-
produced articles that could nevertheless compete with English
goods on the quality level. We were beginners, and did not
know ali the secrets ofmanufacture. Thus it was that during the
’eighties, at a World Exhibition in Philadelphia, German pro-
duction was called "shoddy". Nevertheless, with time, we were
able to out-class Enghsh work in three sectors of production :
the Chemical industry (especially as regards pharmaceutical
products, the manufacture of dyes and, just before the first
World War, the extraction of nitrogen from the air) ; the pro-
duction of electrical apparatus; and the production of optical
instruments.

England felt this competition so keenly that she reacted with
ali her strength. But neither her attempts at tariff protection,
nor certain international agreements, nor the compulsory use of
the phrase "Made in Germany" as a label for our goods, made
any difference at ali.

For the Enghsh, the ideal existence was represented in the
society of the Victorian age. At that time England had at her
Service the countless millions of her colonial Empire, together
with her own thirty-five million inhabitants. On top of that, a
mi ll ion bourgeois — and, to crown the lot, thousands of gentlefolk
who, vvithout trouble to themselves, reaped the fruit of other
people's toil. For this ruling časte, Germany's appearance on the
scene was a disaster. As soon as we started our economic ascent,
England's doom was sealed. It is quite certain that in future
England's Empire won't be able to exist without the support of
Germany.

I believe that the end ofthis war will mark the beginning ofa
durable friendship with England. But first we must give her
the k.o. — for only so can we live at peace with her, and the
Englishman can only respect someone who has first knocked
him out.

The memory of 1918 must be obliterated.

VALUE OF SS ON THE HOME FRONT

13

G. D. askecl the Fuehrer whether Germany wasfortified against the
dangers of over-easy living, which were threatening to be the ruin of
England.

Yes, and that's why I pay attention to the arts. Amongst the
English, culture, like sport, is a privilege of good society. Just
imagine, in no country is Shakespeare so badly acted as in
England. They love music, but their love is not returned!
Besides, they have no thinker ofgenius. What does the National
Gallery mean there, to the mass of the people? It's like their
social reform. It vvasn't called for, like German reform, by the
needs of conscience, but solely by reasons of State.

At Bayreuth one meets more Frenchmen than Englishmen.
Quote me the example of a single theatre in England where
work is done that compares with the work we do in hundreds of
theatres.

But I've met a lot of Englishmen and Englishwomen whom I
respect. Let's not think too much about those whom we know,
with whom we've had those deceptive official dealings — they're
not men. Despite everything, it's only with the people that we
can associate.

7 Night of 24th-25th July 1941

The qualities of the German soldier — SS losses pay
dividends — Weaknesses of the German High Command

in 1914-18.

I can say that I've never doubted the qualities ofthe German
soldier — which is more than I can say even ofsome ofthe chiefs
of the Wehrmacht.

The German army is technically the most perfect in the
world ; and the German soldier, in a moment of crisis, is safer
and sounder than any other soldier. I'm truly happy that it has
been granted to me to see, in iny lifetime, the German soldier
revvarded by Providence. For an elite force, like our SS, it's
great luck to have suffered comparatively heavy losses. In this
way, it's assured of the necessary prestige to intervene, if need
be, on the home front — which, of course, won't be necessary.
But it's good to know that one disposes of a force that could
show itself capable of doing so, on occasion.

14

RUMANIA. BRITISH-US RIVALRIES

It's marvellous to see how our Gauleiters are everywhere in
the breach.

I cannot teli you how greatly I suffered, during the Great
War, from the weaknesses ofour command. In a military sense
we were not at ali clever, and in a political sense we were so
clumsy that I had a constant longing to intervene. If I’d been
Reich Chancellor at the period, in three months' time I'd have
cut the throat of ali obstruction, and I'd have reasserted our
power.

Ifl were twenty to twenty-five years younger, I'd be in the
front line. I passionately loved soldiering.

8 Friday, 25thJuly 1941, midday

Rumania must become an agricultural country.

Rumania would do well to give up, as far as possible, the idea
ofhaving her own industry. She would direct the wealth ofher
soil, and especially her wheat, towards the German market.
She would receive from us, in exchange, the manufactured
goods she needs. Bessarabia is a real granary. Thus the
Rumanian proletariat, which is contaminated by Bolshevism,
would disappear, and the country would never lack anything.
I must own that King Carol has worked in that direction.

9 Friday, 25thJuly 1941, evening

Anglo-American rivalries.

England and America will one day have a war with one
another, which will be waged with the greatest hatred imagin-
able. One of the two countries will have to disappear.

10 Saturday, 26thJuly 1941, night

Monarchy is doomed.

The people needs a point upon which everybody's thoughts
converge, an idol. A people that possesses a sovereign of the
stature of Frederick the Great can think itself happy; but if

LESSON OF BRITISH RULE IN INDIA

15

he's just an average monarch, it's better to have a republic.
Notice that when the institution of monarchy has been
abolished in a country — see France and Yugoslavia to-day! —
thenceforward the institution is given over to ridicule, and can
never again assert itself.

I am tempted to believe that the same thing will happen with
the Church. Both are institutions that naturally developed in
the direction of ceremonial and solemnity. But ali that
apparatus no longer means anything when the power that lay
beneath it has disappeared.

II Sunday, aythJuly 1941, evening

Old and young nations — Never again a military power in
the East — British domination in India — No education for
illiterate Russians — Colonisation of the Ukraine — The
soldier-peasants.

It is striking to observe to what a degree a people's place in
the world is a function ofits age. A young nation is compelled
to constant successes. An old nation can allow itself continual
set-backs. Germany and England.

We must take care to prevent a military power from ever
again establishing itself on this side of the Urals, for our neigh-
bours to the West would always be allied with our neighbours to
the East. That's how the French once made common cause with
the Turks, and now the English are behaving in the same
fashion with the Soviets. When I say, on this side ofthe Urals,
I mean a line running two or three hundred kilometres east of
the Urals.

It should be possible for us to control this region to the East
with two hundred and fifty thousand men plus a cadre Of good
administrators. Let's leam from the English, who, with two
hundred and fifty thousand men in ali, including fifty thousand
soldiers, govern four hundred million Indians. This space in
Russia must always be dominated by Germans.

Nothing would be a worse mistake on our part than to seek to
educate the masses there. It is to our interest that the people
should know just enough to recognise the signs on the roads.
At present they can't read, and they ought to stay like that.

16 COLONISATION OF RUSSIA AND BALTIC STATES

But they must be allowed to live decently, ofcourse, and that's
also to our interest.

We'll take the Southern part of the Ukraine, especially the
Crimea, and make it an exclusively German colony. There'll be
no harm in pushing out the population that's there now. The
German colonist will be the soldier-peasant, and for that I'll
take professional soldiers, vvhatever their line may have been
previously. In this way we shall dispose, moreover, of a body of
courageous N.G.O.'s, whenever we need them. In future we
shall have a standing army of a million and a half to two mi ll ion
men. With the discharge of soldiers after twelve years of
Service, we shall have thirty to forty thousand men to do what
we like with every year. For those of them who are sons of
peasants, the Reich will put at their disposal a completely
equipped farm. The soil costs us nothing, we have only the
house to build. The peasant's son will already have paid for it
by his tvvelve years' Service. During the last two years he will
already be equipping himselffor agriculture. One single con-
dition will be imposed upon him: that he may not marry a
townswoman, but a countrywoman who, as far as possible, will
not have begun to live in a town with him. These soldier-
peasants will be given arms, so that at the slightest danger they
can be at their posts when we summon them. That's how the
ancient Austria used to keep its Eastem peoples under control.
By the same token, the soldier-peasant will make aperfectschool-
teacher. The N.C.O. is an ideal teacher for the little country-
boy. In any case, this N.C.O. will make a better teacher than
our present teacher will make an officer !

Thus we shall again fmd in the countryside the blessing of
numerous fami li es. Whereas the present law ofrural inheritance
dispossesses the younger sons, in future every peasant's son will
be sure of having his patch of ground. And thirty to forty
thousand peasants a year — that's enormous !

In the Baltic States, we'll be able to accept as colonists some
Dutch, some Norwegians — and even, by individual arrange-
ment, some Swedes.

NATIONAL SOCIALIST THEORY

17

12 Night of 2 7th-28th July 1941

Primary importance of Eastem Europe — ETse everything
regardless of its origin — The role of the chosen.

It's in man's nature to act through his descendants. Some
people think only of their family and house. Others are more
far-sighted. For my part, I must say that when I meet children,
I think of them as if they were my own. They ali belong to
me.

The reason why I'm not worrying about the struggle on the
Eastern Front is that everything that happens there is develop-
ing in the way that I've always thought desirable. At the out-
break ofthe first World War, many people thought we ought to
look towards the mineral riches of the West, the raw materials
of the colonies, and the gold. For my part, I always thought
that having the sun in the East was the essential thing for us,
and to-day I have no reason to modify my point ofview.

At the beginning of our movement, I acted above ali by
intuition. During my imprisonment I had time to provide my
philosophy with a natural, historical foundation. From their
own point ofview, the rulers ofthe day made a miscalculation in
locking me up. They would have been far wiser to let me make
speeches ali the time, without giving me any respite !

The National Socialist theory is to make use of ali forces,
vvherever they may come from. I realise that the families that
have dedicated themselves for generations to the Service of the
State contain good elements, and that the Bolsheviks made a
mistake, in their over-eagemess, in exterminating the intelli-
gentsia. But it is intolerable that the members of a class should
suppose that they alone are competent to hold certain functions.

The work that everybody is called on to supply cannot be
judged by its objective value. Everyone has only one duty: to
take trouble. Whoever does this duty becomes, by doing so, in-
dispensable tothecommunity — whether itis somethingthatonly
he can do, or that's within the capacities of anyone. Otherwise
the man who achieves something important, the effect ofwhich
can be felt for decades, or even for centuries, would have a right
to puffhimselfup and despise the man who sweeps the streets.

The example set by the English aristocracy — in wishing the

18 WEHRM ACHT MORE ELASTIC THAN ADM INI STRATI ON

eldest son of a family to be the only heir to the title — is quite
reasonable. Thus the younger sons go back to the people, and
the family retains its economic power whilst at the same time
keeping its bonds with the people.

When somebody remarks, with an air ofsorrowful sympathy,
that such-and-such an outcast from an ancient family is a use-
less creature, a tramp, a failure — very good! It's right that a
healthy family should eject one ofits members who has become
unworthy of it. The error would be precisely to allow the
failure to continue to be privileged.

It goes without saying that only a planned economy can
make intelligent use of ali a people's strength.

Darre has done two good things : the law of agrarian inheri-
tance, and the regulation ofmarkets.

Ifin future we obtain the primary materials that the shortage
has compelled us to replace by synthetic products — a thing we
could do, thanks to our scientific researches and our superior
technique — that will be no reason to stop producing these
synthetic products.

13 Night of lst-2nd August 1941

Bureaucracy — The value of intelligent disobedience — A
continent to be ruled — A dominant race.

I am often urged to say something in praise ofbureaucracy — I
can't do it.

It's certain that we have a clean, incorruptible administra-
tion, but it's also too punctilious. It's over-organised, and, at
least in certain sectors, it's overloaded. Its principal fault is that
nobody in it is seeking for success, and that it includes too many
people without responsibility. Our functionaries fear initiative
worse than any thing else — and what a way they have ofbehaving
as if they were nailed to their office chairs ! We have much
more elasticity in the army, with the exception of one sector of
the Wehrmacht, than in these civilian sectors. And that
although the salaries are often inadequate !

Their fixed idea is that legislation should be the same for the
whole Reich. Why not a different regulation for each part of the
Reich? They imagine that it's better to have a regulation which

AIMS OF COLONISATION ig

is bad, but uniform, rather than a good regulation that would take
account of particular circumstances. What matters for them is
simply that the higher bosses should have a comprehensive view of
the activity ofthe administration, and should pull ali the strings.

The Wehrmacht gives its highest distinction to the man who,
acting against orders, saves a situation by his discernment and
decisiveness. In the administration, the fact of not carrying out an
ordermakes amanliabletothemostseverepenalty. The adminis-
tration ignores the exception. That is why it lacks the courage
whichisindispensabletothosewhoaretoassumeresponsibilities.

One favourable circumstance, in view of the changes of
method that are called for, is that we are going to have a con-
tinent to rule. When that happens, the different positions ofthe
sun will bar us from uniformity !

In many places, we shall have to control immense regions
with a handful of men. Thus the police there will have to be
constantly on the alert. What a chance for men from the Party !

We must pay the priče for our experiences, of course. Mis-
takes are inevitable, but what difference do they make if in ten
years I can be told that Danzig, Alsace and Lorraine are now
German ! What will it matter then ifit can be added that three
or four mistakes have been made at Golmar, and five or six in
other places? Let's take the responsibilities for these mistakes,
and save the provinces ! In ten years we'll have formed an elite,
of whom we'll know that we can count on them whenever there
are new difficulties to master.

We'll produce from it ali a new type ofman, a race ofrulers,
a breed of viceroys. Of course, there'll be no question of using
people like that in the West !

14 and August 1941, midday

Plutocracy and the Saxon proletariat — An incredibly stupid
bourgeoisie — The Kaiser and the working people —
Bismarck was right — A hit at some Communists.

There's nothing astonishing about the fact that Communism
had its strongest bastion in Saxony, or that it took us time to win
over the Saxon workers to our side. Nor is it astonishing that
they are now counted amongst our most loyal supporters. The

20 BOURGEOISIE, SOCIAL DEMOCRATS, COMMUNISTS

Saxon bourgeoisie was incredibly narrow-minded. These
people insisted that we were mere Communists. Anyone who
proclaims the rightto social equality forthemassesis aBolshevik !
The way in which they exploited the home worker was un-
imaginable. It's a real crime to have turned the Saxon workers
into proletarians. There was a ruling plutocracy in those parts
comparable to what still exists to-day in England. Recruiting
for the Wehrmacht enabled us to observe the progressive lower-
ing ofthe quality ofthe human material in this region. I don't
blame the small man for turning Communist; but I blame the
intellectual who did nothing but exploit other people's poverty
for other ends. When one thinks ofthat riff-raffof a bourgeoisie,
even to-day one sees red.

The masses followed the only course possible. The worker
took no part in national life. When a monument was unveiled
to the memory ofBismarck, or when a ship was launched, no
delegation ofworkers was ever invited — only the frock-coats and
uniforms. For me, the top hat is the signature ofthe bourgeois.
I sometimes entertain myselfby rummaging through old back-
numbers of the Woche. I have a collection of them. It's truly
instructive to plunge one's nose in them. At the launching of a
ship, nothing but top-hats, even after the revolution! The
people were invited to such festivities only as stage extras. The
Kaiser received a delegation of workers just once. He gave them
a fine scolding, threatening simply to withdraw the Imperial
favour from them! At their local meetings, I suppose the
delegates had plenty of time in which to draw their conclusions
from the Imperial speech. When war čame, the harm had been
done, and it was too late to go into reverse. Moreover, people
were too cowardly to crush Social Democracy. It's what
Bismarck wanted to do, but with the corollary of good social
legislation. If they'd followed that path systematically, it
would have led us to our goal in less than twenty years.

Thaelmann is the very type of those mediocrities who can't
act otherwise than as they have acted. He's not as intelligent as
Torgler, for example. He's a narrow-minded man. That's why
I let Torgler go free, whilst I had to keep Thaelmann locked up,
not in revenge, but to prevent him from being a nuisance. As
soon as the danger in Russia has been removed, I'll let him go.

CRITICISM OF LAW AND OF LAW YERS 21

too. I don't need to lock up the Social Democrats. Indeed, ali I
ever had to fear from them was that they might find some base
abroad to support their attacks on us.

Our pact with Russia never implied that we might be led to
adopt a different attitude towards the danger within. Taken
by themselves, I find our Communists a thousand times more
sympathetic than Starhemberg, say. They were sturdy fellows.
Pity they didn't stay a little longer in Russia. They would have
come back completely cured.

15 and August 1941, during dinner

Lawyers and their potential prey — Corporal punishment —
Simplification of deterrents.

In the same way as owners ofmoors take care, a long time in
advance, of the game they'll kili in the shooting-season, so
lawyers take care of the criminal class.

The greatest viče of our penal system is the exaggerated
importance attached to a first sentence. Corporal punishment
would often be much better than a term of imprisonment. In
prison and in penitentiary establishments, the delinquent is at
too good a school. The old lags he meets there teach him, first
that he was stupid to be caught, and secondly to do better next
time. Ali that his stay in prison amounts to in the end is only an
uninterrupted course of instruction in the art of doing wrong.

(A murder had just been committed in Berlin. There was much talk
of it in the Press, and Schaub asked the Fuehrer how long it would take
f or the case to come upfor trial.)

In such a case, I see no sense in a long trial, with ali its
formalities, to study the question ofresponsibility or irresponsi-
bility. In my view, whether responsible or not, the author of
that crime should disappear.

16 2nd August 1941, evening

Origin of the Iron Curtain — National Socialism not for
export — Cattle, rubber and oil — Pariš and Vichy in opposi-
tion — European task for the Norvvegians.

When Russia barricades herself within her frontiers, it's to
prevent people from leaving the country and making certain

22

GOAL AND PO WER IN EUROPE

comparisons. That's why Stalin was obliged to introduce
Bolshevism into the Baltic countries, so that his army ofoccupa-
tion should be deprived ofall means ofcomparison with another
system. At the beginning that wasn't Stalin's idea at ali.

It's important that we should shape Germany in such a way
that whoever comes to visit us may be cured of his prejudices
concerning us. I don't want to force National Socialism on
anybody. If I'm told that some countries want to remain
democrats — very well, they must remain democrats at ali costs !
The French, for example, ought to retain their parties. The more
social-revolutionary parties they have in their midst, the better
it will be for us. The way we're behavingjust now is exactly
right. Many Frenchmen won't want us to leave Pariš, since
their relations with us have made them suspect in the eyes ofthe
Vichy French. Similarly, Vichy perhaps does not take too dim
a view of our being installed in Pariš, since, if we vveren't there,
they would have to beware ofrevolutionary movements.

Once the economy has been definitely organised, we shall
have to see to increasing our livestock. We shall also have to
devote 100,000 acres to the cultivation ofrubber.

Because of the fault of capitalism, which considers only
private interests, the exploitation of electricity generated by
water-power is in Germany only in its infancy.

The most important hydro-electric installations will have to
be reserved, in the first place, for the most important consumers
— for the Chemical industry, for example.

We shall have to use every method of encouraging whatever
might ensure us the gain of a single kilowatt. Let's not forget
the old-style miliš. Ifwaterflows, it's enough to build a dam to
obtain energy. Coal will disappear one day, but there will
always be water. It can ali be exploited more rationally. One
can build dams upon dams, and make use ofthe slightest slopes :
thus one has a steady yield, and one can build beyond the
reach ofbombing. The new Fischer process is one ofthe finest
inventions ever discovered.

One day Norway will have to be the electrical centre of
Northern Europe. In that way the Norwegians will at last find a

GERMAN LACK OF POPULARITY

23

European mission to fulfil. I haven't studied the problem as
regards Sweden. In Finland, unfortunately, there is nothing to
be done.

If ali our cities adopted the method used in Munich for pro-
ducing lighting-gas by recovering it, that would be an enormous
gain. In Munich 12 per cent ofthe gas for lighting is obtained
in this fashion.

In the Weiserheide the gas comes out ofthe earth. The town
ofWels is heated in this way. I should not be surprised if
Petroleum were discovered there one day.

But the future belongs, surely, to water — to the wind and the
tides. As a means ofheating, it's probably hydrogen that will be
chosen.

17 Nights of Sth-gth and gth-ioth August; 10 a.m. to
midday, 10 p.m. to midnight, and night of loth-nth
August 1941

Unpopularity of the German school-teacher — Organisation
of the Eastern Territories — Let the Russian population live
— Europe, a racial entity — Dangers of security — Evacua-
tion of Germans and expulsion of Jews — A racial policy —

The Swiss Innkeeper — Battles of attrition — Stalin's chosen
tactics — Impertinence of the British — The arms of the

future.

The basic reason for English priđe is India. Four hundred
years ago the English didn't have this priđe. The vast spaces
over which they spread their rule obliged them to govem
millions of people — and they kept these multitudes in order by
granting a few men unlimited power. It would obviously have
been impossible for them to keep great European areas supplied
with foodstuffs and other articles of prime necessity. There was
therefore no question for them, with a handful of men, to
regulate life on these new continents. In any case, the Anglicans
never sustained the slightest effort of a missionary description.
Thus it was that the Indians never suffered any attack of this
sort upon their spiritual integrity.

The German made himself detested every where in the world,
because vvherever he showed himself he began to play the
teacher. It's not a good method ofconquest. Every people has

24 COMPULSORY EDUCATION JUSTIFIED

its customs, to which it clings, and nobody wants lessons from us.
The sense of duty, as we understand it, is not known amongst
the Russians. Why should we try to inculcate this notion into
them?

The German colonist ought to live on handsome, spacious
farms. The German Services will be lodged in marvellous
buildings, the govemors in palaces. Beneath the shelter of the
administrative Services, we shall gradually organise ali that is
indispensable to the maintenance of a certain standard of
living. Around the city, to a depth of thirty to forty kilometres,
we shall have a belt ofhandsome villages connected by the best
roads. What exists beyond that will be another world, in which
we mean to let the Russians live as they like. It is merely
necessary that we should rule them. In the event of a revolu-
tion, we shall only have to drop a few bombs on their cities, and
the affair will be liquidated. Once a year we shall lead a troop
ofKirghizes through the Capital ofthe Reich, in order to strike
their imaginations with the siže of our monuments.

What India was for England, the territories of Russia will be
for us. If only I could make the German people understand
what this space means for our future! Colonies are a pre-
carious possession, but this ground is safely ours. Europe is
not a geographic entity, it's a racial entity. We understand now
why the Chinese shut themselves up behind a wall to protect
themselves against the etemal attacks oftheMongols. One could
sometimes wish that a huge wall might protect the new terri-
tories of the East against the masses of Central Asia; but that's
contrary to the teachings ofhistory. The fact is that a too great
feeling of security provokes, in the long run, a relaxation of
forces. I think the best wall will always be a wall of human
breasts !

If any people has the right to proceed to evacuations, it is
we, for we've often had to evacuate our own population. Eight
hundred thousand men had to emigrate from East Prussia
alone. How humanely sensitive we are is shown by the fact
that we consider it a maximum of brutality to have liberated
our country from six hundred thousand Jews. And yet we
accepted, without recrimination, and as something inevitable,
the evacuation of our own compatriots !

BATTLES OF ANNIHILATION

25

We must no longer allow Germans to emigrate to America.
On the contrary, we must attract the Norvvegians, the Swedes,
the Danes and the Dutch into our Eastern territories. They'll
become members of the German Reich. Our duty is methodic-
ally to pursue a racial policy. We're compelled to do so, if only
to combat the degeneration which is beginning to threaten us by
reason of unions that in a way are consanguineous.

As for the Swiss, we can use them, at the best, as hotel-
keepers.

We have no reason to dry up the marshes. We shall take only
the best land, the best sites. In the marshy region, we shall
instal a gigantic plain for manoeuvres, three hundred and fifty
kilometres by four hundred, making use of the rivers and the
obstacles nature supplies.

It goes without saying that it would be a small thing for our
war-trained divisions to get the upper hand over an English
army. England is already in a State of inferiority by reason of
the fact that she cannot train her troops on her own territory.
If the English wanted to open up wide spaces within their own
frontiers, they'd have to sacrifice too many country-houses.

World history knows three battles of annihilation : Cannae,
Sedan and Tannenberg. We can be proud that two of them
were fought by German armies. To-day we can add to them
our battles in Poland and the West, and those which we're now
fighting in the East.

Ali the rest have been battles ofpursuit, including Waterloo.
We have a false picture of the battle of the Teutoberg forest.
The romanticism of our teachers of history has played its part in
that. At that period, it was not in fact possible, any more than
to-day, to fight a battle in a forest.

As regards the campaign in Russia, there were two con-
flicting views : one was that Stalin would choose the tactics of
retreat, as in 1812 ; the other, that we must expect a desperate
resistance. I was practically alone in believing this second
eventuality. I told myself that to give up the industrial centres
of St. Petersburg and Kharkov would be tantamount to a
surrender, that retreat in these conditions meant annihilation,

26 RELATIONS WITH TURKE Y AND PERSIA

and thatforthesereasons Russia would endeavour to hold these
positions at ali costs. It was on this theory that we began the
campaign, and the ensuing events have proved me right.

America, even if she were to set furiously to work for four
years, would not succeed in replacing the material that the
Russian army has lost up to the present.

If America lends her help to England, it is with the secret
thought of bringing the moment nearer when she will reap her
inheritance.

I shall no longer be there to see it, but I rejoice on behalf
of the German people at the idea that one day we will see
England and Germany marching together against America.

Germany and England will know what each of them can
expect of her partner, and then we shall have found the ally
whom we need. They have an unexampled cheek, these
English! It doesn't prevent me from admiring them. In this
sphere, they still have a lot to teach us.

If there is anyone who is praying for the success ofour arms,
it must be the Shah of Persia. As soon as we drop in on him,
he'll have nothing more to fear from England.

The first thing to do is to conclude a treaty offriendship with
Turkey, and to leave it to her to guard the Dardanelles. No
foreign power has any business in that pari of the world.

As regards economic organisation, we are still only at the
first fruits, and I can imagine how wonderful it will be to have
the task oforganising the economy of Europe. To give only one
example, what couldn't we gain by successfully recovering the
vapours produced by the manufacture of gas for lighting —
vapours that at present are wasted? We could use them for
warming green-houses, and ali winter long we could keep our
cities supplied with vegetables and fresh fruit. Nothing is
lovelier than horticulture.

I believed until now that our army could not exist without
meat. I've just leamt that the armies of ancient times had re-
course to meat only in times of scarcity, that the feeding of the
Roman armies was almost entirely based on cereals.

If one considers ali the Creative forces dormant in the

RELATIVE IMPORTANCE OF ARMED SERVICES 2J

European space (Germany, England, the Nordic countries,
Italy), what are the American potentialities by comparison?

England is proud ofthe will shown by the Dominions to štand
by the Empire. Doubtless there is something fine about such an
attitude, but this will holds good only in so far as the Central
power is capable of imposing it.

The fact that in the new Reich there will be only one army,
one SS, one administration, will produce an extraordinary
effect of power.

In the same way as an old city, enclosed in its ancient walls,
necessarily has a different structure from that of the new
districts on the periphery, so we shall have to govern the new
spaces by other methods than those current in the present Reich.
It goes without saying that there should be no uniformity
except in the essential matters.

As regards Austria, it was the proper solution to destroy the
centralised State, to the detriment of Vienna, and re-establish
the provinces. In this way innumerable points offriction were
removed. Each of the Gaue is happy to be its own master.

The arms of the future? In the first place, the land army,
then aviation and, in the third place only, the navy.

Aviation is the youngest arm. In a few years it has made
remarkable progress, but one can't yet say it has reached the
apogee of its possibilities.

The navy, on the contrary, has not changed, so to speak,
since the first World War. There is something tragic in the fact
that the battleship, that monument ofhuman ingenuity, has lost
its entire raison d'etre because of the development of aviation.
It reminds one of that marvel of technique and art which the
armament of a knight and his horse — the cuirass and the
caparison — used to be at the end of the Middle Ages.

What's more, the construction of a battleship represents the
value of a thousand bombers — and what a huge amount of
time! When the silent torpedo has been invented, a hundred
aircraft will mean the death of a cruiser. Now already, no big
vvarship can any longer remain in one harbour.

28

SACRIFICES IN WAR, EUROPEAN ECONOMICS

18 Night of 19th-aoth August 1941

The virtues of war — Ten to fifteen million more Germans
— War and human fecundity — Autocracy in Europe.

For the good of the German people, we must wish for a war
every fifteen or twenty years. An army whose sole purpose is to
preserve peace leads only to playing at soldiers — compare
Sweden and Switzerland. Or else it constitutes a revolutionary
danger to its own country.

If I am reproached with having sacrificed a hundred or two
thousand men by reason ofthe war, I can answer that, thanks to
what I have done, the German nation has gained, up to the
present, more than two million five hundred thousand human
beings. Ifl demand a tenth ofthis as a sacrifice, nevertheless I
have given 90 per cent. I hope that in ten years there will
be from ten to fifteen millions more of us Germans in the
world. Whether they are men or women, it matters little : I am
creating conditions favourable to growth.

Many great men were the sixth or seventh children of their
family. When such-and-such a man, whom one knows, dies,
one knows what one has lost. But does one know what one
loses by the limitation ofbirths? The man killed before he is
born — that remains the enigma.

Wars drive the people to proliferation, they teach us not to
fali into the error of being content with a single child in each
family.

It's not tolerable that the life of the peoples of the Continent
should depend upon England. The Ukraine, and then the
Volga basin, will one day be the granaries of Europe. We shall
reap much more than what actually grows from the soil. It
must not be forgotten that, from the time of the Tsars, Russia,
with her hundred and seventy million people, has never suffered
from famine. We shall also keep Europe supplied with iron. If
one day Sweden declines to supply any more iron, that's ali
right. We'll get it from Russia. The industry of Belgium will be
able to exchange its products — cheap articles of current con-

SUPPRESSION OF CRIME AND SABOTAGE 2Q

sumption — against the grain from those parts. As for the poor
working-class families of Thuringia and the Harz mountains,
for example, they'll find vast possibilities there.

In the regions we occupy in the Ukraine, the population is
crowding into the churches. I'd see no harm in that if, as is
the case at present, the Masses were held by old Russian
peasants. It would be different if they had priests, and as for
those, we shall have to deliberate whether to let them come
back. According to a report I've been reading, the Russian
opposition thinks it can use the clergy as a base of departure for
Pan-Slav activities.

19 Night of 14th-15th September 1941

Criminals in war-time — Attempted assassinations in the
occupied territories — The habits of the Jurists — A path of
extreme difficulty.

The triumph of gangsterdom in 1918 can be explained.
During four years of tvar great gaps were formed amongst the
best of us. And whilst we were at the front, criminality
flourished at home. Death sentences were very rare, and in
short ali that needed to be done was to open the gates of the
prisons when it was necessary to find leaders for the revolu-
tionary masses.

I've ordered Himmler, in the event of there some day being
reason to fear troubles back at home, to liquidate everything he
finds in the concentration camps. Thus at a stroke the revolu-
tion tvould be deprived ofits leaders.

The old Reich knew already how to act with firmness in the
occupied areas. That's how attempts at sabotage to the railways
in Belgium were punished by Count von der Goltz. He had ali
the villages burnt within a radius of several kilometres, after
having had ali the mayors shot, the men imprisoned and the
women and children evacuated. There were three or four acts
of violence in ali, then nothing more happened. If s true that in
1918 the population adopted a hostile attitude tovvards German
troops going up into the line. I remember a Town Major who
urged us to continue on our way when we wanted to chastise

30 LAWYERS' UNDUE LENIENCY

some blighters who stuck out their tongues at us. The troops
could easily have settled such incidents, but the lawyers always
took the side of the population. I can't say how I hate that
artificial notion oflaw.

Nowadays it's the same thing. During the campaign in
Poland, the lawyers tried to blame the troops because the
latter had shot sixty civilians in a region where wounded
soldiers had been massacred. In such a case, a lawyer opens
legal proceedings against X. His enquiry leads nowhere, of
course, for nobody has ever seen anything, and if anyone knows
the guilty man, he'll take good care not to inform against a
"member of the Resistance".

Lawyers cannot understand that in exceptional times new
laws become valid. I shall be interested to know whether they TI
pass the death sentence on that madman who set fire to the
Bremen — deliberately, it's said, from a liking for setting things
alight. I've given instructions for the event of the man's not
being condemned to death. He's to be shot immediately.

The prosecutor usually demands the death penalty, but
the judges, when in doubt, always find extenuating circum-
stances. Thus, when the law prescribes as penalty either
death, imprisonment for life, penal servitude or a term of im-
prisonment, it's usually the last of these penalties that they
select.

Nearly two thousand people in Germany disappear every
year without trače — victims, for the most part, of maniacs or
sadists. It's known that these latter are generally recidivists —
but the lawyers take great care to inflict only very light penalties
on them. And yet these subhuman creatures are the ferment
that undermines the State! I make no distinction between
them and the brutes who populate our Russian p.o.w. camps.

The lawyers generally arrange to throw the responsibility for
their mildness on the legislator. This time we've opened the
road for them to extreme harshness. Nevertheless they pro-
nounce sentences of imprisonment. Responsibility is what they
fear, courage is what they lack.

The amazing thing is that those who do not wish to respect a
country's laws should nevertheless be allovved to profit by the
advantages of these laws.

PREPARATIONS FOR WAR AGAINST RUSSIA

31

20 17th September 1941, evening, and the night of

I7th-i8th

Hazard and the taking of decisions — The attack against
Russia — The German soldier is the best in the world —
Junior officers — Antonescu's tactics at Odessa — Success of
our "mistakes" — No hegemony vvithout possession of the
Russian spaces — The birth of a world of slaves — No India
without the British — Anarchy and the Slavs — The Germanic
race and the conception of State — No University at Kiev —

The importance of the Pripet Marshes — Germans must
acquire a sense ofEmpire.

The špirit of decision does not mean acting at ali costs. The
špirit of decision consists simply in not hesitating when an
inner conviction commands you to act.

Last year I needed great spiritual strength to take the
decision to attack Bolshevism.

I had to foresee that Stalin might pass over to the attack in
the course of 1941. It was therefore necessary to get started
without delay, in order not to be forestalled — and that wasn't
possible before June.

Even to make war, one must have luck on one's side. When
I think of it, what luck we did have !

I couldn't start a campaign of propaganda to create a
climate favourable for the reverse situation; and innumerable
lives were saved by the fact that no nevvspaper or magazine
article ever contained a word that could have let anyone guess
what we were preparing. I decided to take into account the
risk that in the ranks of the Wehrmacht there might still be
some elements contaminated by Communism. If there were,
I suppose that those of them who could see what happens in
Russia have now been cured. But at the moment of our
attack, we were entering upon a totally unknown world —
and there were many people amongst us who might have re-
flected that we had, after ali, a pact of friendship with the
Russians !

The German soldier has again proved that he is the best
soldier in the world. He was that in the time of Frederick the
Great, and he has always been that. When it's a question of

32

NEW ORDER IN EUROPE

holding on, that's when he reveals his full effectiveness. On
every level, every man does exactly what is expected ofhim.
After the campaign in the West, people were still saying that
the soldier of to-day hadn't the endurance of the infantryman
of the first World War. Here, on the Eastem front, he has
proved that he has this endurance.

At the time of the first World War, nobody paid any atten-
tion to the soldier's individual value in combat. Everything
was done en masse. During the period of the war of movement,
in 1914, compact units were thrown into the battle. In the
war of position that followed, the posts were much too close
together. Another mistake was to have as company-com-
manders elderly men of forty to fifty. For infantry, physical
agility is everything. So one must have young officers leading
these units.

The factor of surprise is half the battle. That's why one
cannot go on repeating an operation indefinitely, simply be-
cause it has been successful.

Antonescu is using in front of Odessa the tactics of the first
World War. Every day he advances a few kilometres, after
using his artillery to pulverise the space he wishes to occupy.
As regards auti 1 lcry, he has a crushing superiority over his
opponent. In view of the circumstances of the terrain, it's
obviously possible to set about things in this fashion!

The operation now in progress, an encirclement with a
radius of more than a thousand kilometres, has been regarded
by many as impracticable. I had to throw ali my authority
into the scales to force it through. I note in passing that a great
part of our successes have originated in "mistakes" we've had
the audacity to commit.

The struggle for the hegemony of the world will be decided
in favour of Europe by the possession of the Russian space.
Thus Europe will be an impregnable fortress, safe from ali
threat of blockade. Ali this opens up economic vistas which,
one may think, will incline the most liberal of the Westem
democrats towards the New Order.

NO EDUCATION FOR NATIVES 33

The essential thing, for the moment, is to conquer. After
that everything will be simply a question of organisation.

When one contemplates this primitive world, one is con-
vinced that nothing will drag it out of its indolence unless one
compels the people to work. The Slavs are a mass of bom
slaves, who feel the need of a master. As far as we are con-
cerned, we may think that the Bolsheviks did us a great Service.
They began by distributing the land to the peasants, and we
know what a frightful famine resulted. So they were obliged,
of course, to re-establish a sort of feudal regime, to the benefit
of the State. But there was this difference, that, whereas the
old-style landlord knew something about farming, the political
commissar, on the other hand, was entirely ignorant of such
matters. So the Russians werejust beginning to give their
commissars appropriate instruction.

If the English were to be driven out of India, India would
perish. Our role in Russia will be analogous to that of England
in India.

Even in Hungary, National Socialism could not be exported.
In the mass, the Hungarian is as lazy as the Russian. He's by
nature a man of the steppe. From this point of view, Horthy
is right in thinking that if he abandoned the system of great
estates, production would rapidly decline.

It's the same in Spain. If the great domains disappeared
there, famine would prevail.

The German peasant is moved by a liking for progress. He
thinks of his children. The Ukrainian peasant has no notion
of duty.

There is a peasantry comparable to ours in Holland, and
also in Italy, where every inch of ground is zealously exploited
— also, to a certain extent, in France.

The Russian space is our India. Like the English, we shall
rule this empire with a handful of men.

It would be a mistake to claim to educate the native. Ali
that we could give him would be a half-knowledge — just what's
needed to conduct a revolution!

34

THE SLAV NATIONS

It's not a mere chance that the inventor of anarchism was a
Russian. Unless other peoples, beginning with the Vikings,
had imported some rudiments of organisation into Russian
humanity, the Russians would still be living like rabbits. One
cannot change rabbits into bees or ants. These insects have the
faculty of living in a State ofsociety — but rabbits haven't.

If left to himself, the Slav vvould never have emerged from
the narrowest of family communities.

The Germanic race created the notion of the State. It in-
carnated this notion in reality, by compelling the individual to
be a part of a whole. It's our duty continually to arouse the
forces that slumber in our people's blood.

The Slav peoples are not destined to live a cleanly life. They
know it, and we vvould be wrong to persuade them of the con-
trary. It was we who, in 1918, created the Baltic countries
and the Ukraine. But nowadays we have no interest in main-
taining Baltic States, any more than in creating an independent
Ukraine. We must likewise prevent them from returning to
Christianity. That would be a grave fault, for it vvould be
giving them a form of organisation.

I am not a partisan, either, of a university at Kiev. It's
better not to teach them to read. They won't love us for
tormenting them with schools. Even to give them a loco-
motive to drive would be a mistake. And what stupidity it
vvould be on our part to proceed to a distribution of land ! In
spite of that, we'll see to it that the natives live better than
they've lived hitherto. We’ll find amongst them the human
material that' s indispensable for tilling the soil.

We'll supply grain to ali in Europe who. need it. The Crimea
will give us its citrus fruits, cotton and rubber (100,000 acres
ofplantation vvould be enough to ensure our independence).

The Pripet marshes will keep us supplied with reeds.

We'll supply the Ukranians with scarves, glass beads and
everything that colonial peoples like.

The Germans — this is essential — will have to constitute
amongst themselves a closed society, like a fortress. The least
of our stable-lads must be superior to any native.

For German youth, this will be a magnificent field of ex-
periment. We'll attract to the Ukraine Danes, Dutch, Nor-

NO TIME YET FOR PEACE

35

vvegians, Swedes. The army will find areas for manoeuvres
there, and our aviation will have the space it needs.

Let's avoid repeating the mistakes committed in the colonies
before 1914. Apart from the Kolonialgesellschaft, which repre-
sented the interests of the State, only the silver interests had
any chance ofraising their heads there.

The Germans must acquire the feeling for the great, open
spaces. We must arrange things so that every German can
realise for himself what they mean. We'll take them on trips
to the Crimea and the Caucasus. There's a big difference be-
tween seeing these countries on the map and actually having
visited them.

The railways will serve for the transport of goods, but the
roads are what will open the country for us.

To-day everybody is dreaming of a world peace conference.
For my part, I prefer to wage war for another ten years rather
than be cheated thus of the spoils of victory. In any case, my
demands are not exorbitant. I'm only interested, when ali is
said, in territories where Germans have lived before.

The German people will raise itself to the level ofthis empire.

21 2 lstSeptember 1941, midday

The Czechs and Bolshevism — A Hohenzollem mistake —

The Habsburgs, a foreign dynasty — The generation of 1900.

The Czechs are the people who will be most upset by the
decline of Bolshevism, for it' s they who have always looked
with secret hope towards Mother Russia.

When we learnt of the fali of Port Arthur, the little Czechs in
my class at school wept — while the rest of us exulted ! It was
then that my feeling for Japan was born.

It would have been the duty of the Hohenzollerns to sacrifice
the Habsburg monarchy to Russian aspirations in the Balkans.
A dynasty's domination ceases to bejustified when its ambitions
are no longer adjusted to the nation's permanent interests. Once
a dynasty adopts the safeguarding of peace at any priče and the
maintenance of undue consideration for the feelings of other
foreign dynasties as its guiding principles, it is doomed.

36 MISTAKES OF GERMAN MONARCH Y

That's why I'm grateful to Social Democracy for having
swept away ali these royalties. Even supposing it had been
indispensable, I don't know whether any of us would have so
definitely set himself against the house of Hohenzollern.
Against the Habsburgs, yes! In my eyes, it was a foreign
dynasty.

The injustice committed by the Kaiser at Bismarck's expense
finally recoiled upon him. How could the Kaiser demand
loyalty from his subjects when he had treated the founder of
the Reich with such ingratitude? The shameful thing is that
the German people allowed such an injustice to be committed.
The generation of 1900 was lost — economically, politically and
culturally.

The men of the nationalist opposition exhausted themselves
in being right. When one has preached in the desert for decades,
it proves, when the time comes for action, that one has lost ali
contact with reality. These Germans ofthe old school were fine
fellows, but their speciality was literature. Their audience was
twenty thousand readers of their own stamp. None of them
knew how to speak to the people.

Right from the beginning, I realised that one could not go
far along that track. The man who means to act must find his
support in faith, and faith is found only in the people. The great
masses have no mercy, they go straight ahead with the sim-
plicity ofinnocence. We have seen what a people is capable of,
when it is led. Ali possibilities exist in it, for good as well as for
evil. The duty of National Socialism inevitably boils down to
this : ali that is best in the people should be allovved ceaselessly
to develop.

22 Night of the 22nd-23rd September 1941

Social classes and means of transport — In the Army, the
same meals for ali — Ceremonial banquets and the cold

buffet.

It's terrifying to think that only a few years ago such dis-
criminations could have existed, on our great transatlantic liners,
in the treatment of passengers of different classes. It's incon-
ceivable that nobody was embarrassed so to expose the differ-
ences between the various conditions of life. There we have a

FRONTIER OF GERMANS AND SLAVS

37

field in which the Labour Front will find a chance to make
itself useful.

In the East, on the railway, ali Germans will have to travel
First or second class, so as to distinguish themselves from the
natives. The difference betvveen first and second will be that
one will have three places on each side, and the other four.

I think it's an excellent idea to have introduced a single style
of messing throughout the army. Already during the first
World War, the messing for the troops was much better when
the officers used it too.

I don't see the point of an uninterrupted succession of dishes,
such as used to be the rule. One is afflicted the whole evening
with the same female neighbour, when one would have pre-
ferred to entertain oneself with other fellow-guests. It's im-
possible to eat enough of what one likes ! And the other dishes
are boring.

For Party receptions, the best notion is the cold buffet.
Kindred spirits form groups. You can change places to chat,
and move from one companion to another. This notion also
puts an end to competition for the places of honour, such as is
required by the classical method of arranging the table.

23 23rd September 1941, evening

The frontiers of Europe and Asia — Success justifies every-
thing — Our right to fertile lands — The Russian flood
must be dammed — Suicide candidates — National Socialism
must not ape religion.

It's absurd to try to suppose that the frontier betvveen the two
separate vvorlds of Europe and Asia is marked by a chain ofnot
very high mountains — and the long chain of the Urals is no
more than that. One mightjust as vvell decree that the frontier
is marked by one ofthe great Russian rivers. No, geographically
Asia penetrates into Europe vvithout any sharp break.

The real frontier is the one that separates the Germanic vvorld
from the Slav vvorld. It's our duty to place it vvhere we want
it to be.

If anyone asks us vvhere we obtain the right to extend the

38

SURVIVAL OF THE FITTEST

Germanic space to the East, we reply that, for a nation, her
awareness ofwhat she represents carries this right with it. It's
success that justifies everything. The reply to such a question
can only be of an empirical nature.

It's inconceivable that a higher people should painfully exist
on a soil too narrow for it, whilst amorphous masses, which
contribute nothing to civilisation, occupy infinite tracts of a
soil that is one of the richest in the world. We painfully wrest
a few metres from the sea, we torment ourselves cultivating
marshes — and in the Ukraine an inexhaustibly fertile soil, with
a thickness, in places, often metres of humus, lies waiting for us.

We must create conditions for our people that favour its
multiplication, and we must at the same time build a dike
against the Russian flood.

If this war had not taken place, the Reich would scarcely
have increased its population during the next ten years, but the
Russian population would have grown vigorously.

The earth continues to go round, whether it's the man who
kills the tiger or the tiger who eats the man. The stronger
asserts his will, it's the law of nature. The world doesn't
change; its laws are etemal.

There are some who say the world is evil, and that they wish
to depart from this life. For my part, I like the world ! Unless
the desire to die is due to a lover's quarrel, I advise the desperate
man to have patience for a year. The consolations will come.
But if a human being has any other reason to wish to die than
this, then let him die, I'm not stopping him. I merely call
attention to the fact that one cannot escape this world entirely.
The elements of which our body is made belong to the cycle of
nature; and as for our soul, it's possible that it might return to
limbo, until it gets an opportunity to reincarnate itself. But it
would vex me if everybody wanted to have done with life.

To make death easier for people, the Church holds out to
them the bait of a better world. We, for our part, confine our-
selves to asking man to fashion his life worthily. For this, it is
sufficient for him to conform to the laws of nature. Fet's seek
inspiration in these principles, and in the long run we'll triumph
over religion.

FANATICISM OF RUSSIAN RULERS 39

But there will never be any possibility of National Socialism's
setting out to ape religion by establishing a form of worship.
Its one ambition must be scientifically to construct a doctrine
that is nothing more than a homage to reason.

Our duty is to teach men to see whatever is lovely and truly
wonderful in life, and not to become prematurely ill-tempered
and spiteful. We wish fully to enjoy what is beautiful, to cling
to it — and to avoid, as far as possible, anything that might do
harm to people like ourselves.

If to-day you do harm to the Russians, it is so as to avoid
giving them the opportunity of doing harm to us.

God does not act differently. He suddenly hurls the masses
of humanity on to the earth, and he leaves it to each one to
work out his own salvation. Men dispossess one another, and
one perceives that, at the end of it ali, it is always the stronger
who triumphs. Is that not the most reasonable order ofthings?

If it were otherwise, nothing good would ever have existed.
If we did not respect the laws of nature, imposing our will by
the right of the stronger, a day would come when the wild
animals would once again devour us — then the insects would
eat the wild animals, and finally nothing would exist on earth
but the microbes.

24 25th September 1941, midday

Fanaticism of Russian leaders — Stupidity of the Russian
soldier — The perpetual menace of Asia — A living wall —
Justifiable claims.

What is surprising about the Russian rulers is the fanaticism
with which they adhere to a principle — perhaps a correct
principle, in itself — even when it has become evident that the
principle has ceased to be correct in fact.

The explanation is their fear of having to accept responsi-
bility for a failure. For they never suffer failure because of a
weakness in their command, a shortage of ammunition or an
irresistible German pressure. It's always because of "an act of
treachery". They never produce any other explanation but
treachery, and every commander of a unit who has not suc-
ceeded, in conformity with the orders he has received, runs the

40

THE ASIAN DANGER

risk of having his head chopped off. So they prefer to be wiped
out by us.

On the other hand, the offensive špirit that inspires the
Russian, when he is advancing, does not surprise us. It was the
same during the first World War, and the explanation for it is
their bottomless stupidity.

We've forgotten the bitter tenacity with which the Russians
fought us during the first World War. In the same way,
coming generations will see in the campaign now in progress
only the magnificent operation that it will have been, vvithout
giving any more thought to the numerous crises that we had to
overcome by reason of this tenacity.

We knew, during the first World War, a type of Russian
combatant who was more good-natured than cruel. Nowadays,
this type no longer exists. Bolshevism has completely wiped it
out.

Asia„ what a disquieting reservoir of men ! The safety of
Europe will not be assured until we have driven Asia back
behind the Urals. No organised Russian State must be allowed
to exist west of that line. They are brutes, and neither Bol-
shevism nor Tsarism makes any difference — they are brutes
in a State of nature. The danger would be still greater if this
space were to be Mongolised. Suddenly a wave comes foaming
down from Asia and surprises a Europe benumbed by civilisa-
tion and deceived by the illusion ofcollective security!

Since there is no natural protection against such a flood, we
must meet it with a living wall. A permanent State of war on
the Eastem front will help to form a sound race of men, and
will prevent us from relapsing into the softness of a Europe
thrown back upon itself.

The points we have reached are dotted along areas that
have retained the memory of Germanic expansion. We've
been before at the Iron Gates, at Belgrade, in the Russian
space.

The German past, in its totality, constitutes our own
patrimony, whatever may be the dynasty, whatever may be the
stock from which we ariše. It is important to bring together,

THE GERMAN ECONOMIC PLAN

41

in the German Pantheon, ali the glories of Germany's past-
as Ludwig I did in the eyes of the whole world.

As regards myself, I shall never live to see it, but one day
my successors must be in a position to bring out from a dravver
every historical date thatjustifies a German claim.

Once our position is Consolidated, we shall be able in this
sphere to go back as far as the great invasions.

Berlin must be the true centre of Europe, a Capital that for
everybody shall be the Capital.

25 25 th September 1941, evening

Time is on Germany's side — Problems to be solved —
Success of the Four Year Plan — The white races have de-
stroyed their world commerce — Export does not pay —
Unemployed in Britain and America — The call of the East.

The myth of our vulnerability, in the event of the war be-
coming prolonged, must be resolutely discarded. It's imper-
missible to believe that time is working against us.

At present my mind is occupied by two important problems :

1. When I realise that a particular raw material is indis-
pensable for the war, I shrink from no effort to make us inde-
pendent in this field. We must be able to dispose freely ofiron,
coal, petroleum, grain, livestock and timber.

2. Economic life must be organised in terms of outlets
situated in the territories we control.

I may say that Europe is to-day an autarky, but we have to
prevent the existence of a gigantic State capable of using
European civilisation against us.

Our Four Year Plan was a very heavy blow to the English,
for they felt that we had ceased to be vulnerable to blockade.
They'd have offered me a loan in exchange for our giving up
the plan !

It's easy to import when one is in a favourable situation. In
the opposite event, one is hamstrung. The foreigner at once
exploits the situation and blackmails one. How could we have
paid for the wheat we'd have imported from America? Even
for foodstuffs, it vvouldn't work! And much less so as regards
industrial products.

42 UNEMPLOYMENT AND ITS CURE

It would be a wise policy for Europe to give up the desire to
export to the whole world. The white race has itself destroyed
its world commerce. The European economy has lost its out-
lets in other continents. Our manufacturing costs prevent us
from meeting foreign competition.

Wherever it may be, we are so handicapped that it's im-
possible to gain a footing anywhere. For the few articles that
foreigners still need, there's a cut-throat struggle between the
supphers. To gain access to these markets, one must pay such
premiums that it represents a disproportionate effort for our
economy. Only new inventions sometimes enable one to do a
little business.

To their misfortune, the English have industrialised India.
Unemployment in England is increasing, and the English
worker gets poorer.

To think that there are millions of unemployed in America !
What they should do there is to embark on a revolutionary
new economic policy, abandon the gold standard and further
increase the needs of their home market.

Germany is the only country that has no unemployment.
And that hangs together with the fact that we are not slaves to
the need to export.

The country we are engaged in conquering will be a source
of raw materials for us, and a market for our products, but we
shall take good care not to industrialise it.

The peasant is the being least of ali accessible to ideologies.
If I offer him land in Russia, a river of human beings will rush
there headlong. For a man of the soil, the finest country is the
one that yields the finest crops. In twenty years' time, European
emigration will no longer be directed towards America, but
eastvvards.

The Black Sea will be for us a sea whose wealth our fisher-
men will never exhaust. Thanks to the cultivation of the soya
bean, we'll increase our livestock. We'll win from that soil
several times as much as the Ukrainian peasant is winning at
present.

We'll be freed from the worry of having to seek outlets for
our goods in the Far East. For our market is in Russia. We
must make sure of it. We'll supply cotton goods, household

GERMANY'S FIELD OF ACTION 43

utensils, ali the articles of current consumption. The need for
them is so great that we shan't succeed in ourselves producing
ali that will be necessary.

I see there the greatest possibilities for the creation of an
empire of world-wide importance.

My plan is that we should take profits on whatever comes
our way. But I insist on the fact that it's on our own soil that
we mustorganise the production ofwhatever is vitally essential.
The countries that work in harmony with us will be associated
with ali the positive contributions they can make. Ali deliveries
of machines, even if they're made abroad, will have to pass
through a German middleman, in such a way that Russia will
be supplied with no means of production whatsoever, except
of absolute necessities.

Two-thirds of American engineers are German. During our
centuries oflife under particularist conditions, a great number
of our compatriots were thrust back in upon themselves, and
although they had the souls of leaders, they vegetated. When
we can offer great tasks to such men, we'll be surprised to dis-
cover their immense qualities.

For the next centuries, we have at our disposal an unequalled
field of action.

26 Night of 25th-26th September 1941

An unparalleled epoch — Talking to the soldiers — The in-
dividual does not count — Preservation of the species.

I've been thrilled by our contemporary news-films. We are
experiencing a heroic epic, without precedent in history.

Perhaps it was like this during the first World War, but no-
body was able to get a clear picture.

I'm extremely happy to have witnessed such deeds.

I'm told that the reason why my speech made such an im-
pression is that I don't coin rhetorical phrases. 7 could never
make the mistake of beginning a speech with the words:
"There is no fairer death in the world . . For I know the
reality, and I also know how the soldier feels about it.

The revelation that her encounter with her first man is for a
young woman, can be compared with the revelation that a

44 STRATEGY ON EASTERN FRONT

soldier knows when he faces war for the first time. In a few
days, a youth becomes a man.

If I weren't myselfhardened by this experience, I would have
been incapable of undertaking this Cyclopean task which the
building of an Empire means for a single man.

It was with feelings of pure idealism that I set out for the
front in 1914. Then I saw men falling around me in thousands.
Thus I learnt that life is a cruel struggle, and has no other
object but the preservation of the species. The individual can
disappear, provided there are other men to replace him.

I suppose that some people are clutching their heads with
both hands to find an answer to this question: "How can the
Fuehrer destroy a city like St. Petersburg?" Plainly I belong by
nature to quite another species. I would prefer not to see any-
one suffer, not to do harm to anyone. But when I realise that
the species is in danger, then in my case sentiment gives way
to the coldest reason. I become uniquely aware ofthe sacrifices
that the future will demand, to make up for the sacrifices that
one hesitates to allow to-day.

27 Night of 27th-a8th September 1941

Misery — Social discrimination — Organisation of study —
Christianity and the Spaniards.

We must pursue two aims:

1. To hold our positions on the Eastern front at ali costs.

2. To keep the war as far as possible from our frontiers.

By considering what Bolshevism has made of man, one
realises that the foundation of ali education should be respect
— respect towards Providence (or the unknown, or Nature, or
whatever name one chooses). Secondly, the respect that youth
owes to maturity. If this respect is lacking, a man fališ below
the level of the animal. His intelligence, when it ceases to be
controlled, turns him into a monster.

The Russian finds his place in human society only in its
collectivist form — that is to say, he is tied to work by a horrible
compulsion. The špirit of society, mutual consideration, etc.,
are to him things unknown.

EQUAL OPPORTUNITIES FOR ALL 45

Who knows? Ifmy parents had been sufficiently well-to-do
to send me to a School of Art, I should not have made the
acquaintance of poverty, as I did. Whoever lives outside
poverty cannot really become aware of it, unless by over-
throwing a wall.

The years of experience I owe to poverty — a poverty that I
knew in my own flesh — are a blessing for the German nation.
But for them, we'd have Bolshevism to-day.

In one respect, the climate of want in which I lived left no
mark on me. At that time, I lived in palaces of the imagina-
tion. And it was precisely at that time that I conceived the
plans for the new Berlin.

We must pay attention to two things :

1. That ali gifted adolescents are educated at the State's
expense.

2. That no door is closed to them.

Since I hadn't been able to finish my secondary studies, an
officer's career would have been closed to me, even if by work-
ing I had learnt more about it than is proper for a boy who has
matriculated to know.

Only an officer could win the Pour le Merite. And at that, it
was quite exceptional for an officer of middle-class origin to
receive it.

In that closed society , every man existed only by virtue of his
origin. The man who lacked this origin, and university degrees
into the bargain, could not dream of becoming a Minister, for
example, except by the short-cut of Social Democracy.

Until not long ago, we had four different styles of messing
in the Navy, corresponding to the sailors' ranks or ratings.
Very recently, that even cost us a ship.

The view that suppression of these discriminations would be
harmful to authority proved to be without foundation. A
competent man always has the authority he needs. A man who
is not superior by his talent invariably lacks authority, what-
ever his job may be.

It's a scandal to remember how household servants used to
be lodged, particularly in apartments in Berlin. And the crews
on ships, even luxury ships — what an insult!

46 BASIS OF BRITISH WORLD DOMINATION

I know that ali that can't be changed by a single stroke of
the pen, and everywhere at once. But the general attitude
towards that sort of thing is very different to-day from what it
used to be.

In future every worker will have his holidays — a few days in
each year, which he can arrange as he likes. And everybody
will be able to go on a sea-cruise once or twice in his life.

It's nonsense to fear that people will lose their modest ways
of living. They should lose them — for that kind of modesty is
the-enemy of ali progres s.

In/this matter we see things like the Americans — and not
like the Spaniard, who would content himself with a few olives
a day rather than work to have more. The Church has been
able to profit by this conception of life. It proclaims that the
poor in špirit- — and the other poor, too — will go to heaven,
whilst the rich will pay with etemal sufferings for the blessings
of earthly existence. The Church is moved to say this by the
tacit contract between the priests and the possessors, whojoy-
fully leave the Church a little money so that it may go on en-
couraging the poor to grovel.

But what a queer sort of Christianity they practise down
there ! We must recognise, of course, that, amongst us, Chris-
tianity is coloured by Germanism. Ali the same, its doctrine
signifies: "Pray and work!"

28 a8th September 1941, midday

British reticence — Disadvantages of over-organisation —
Nature wishes autocracy.

The State of our relations with England is like that which
existed between Pmssia and Austria in 1866. The Austrians
were shut up in the notion of their empire as the English are
to-day in their Commonwealth.

When things go badly for his country, no Englishman lets
anything of the sort appear before a foreigner. No Englishman
ever leaves his country without knowing what he should reply
to questions that might be asked him on thorny topics. They
are an admirably trained people. They worked for three
hundred years to assure themselves the domination ofthe world

AUSTRIAN AND GERMAN CULTURE 47

for two centuries. The reason why they've kept it so long is
that they were not interested in washing the dirty linen of their
subject peoples. What we would like to do, on the other hand,
vvould be to rub a negro until he becomes white — as if someone
who feels no need to wash himselfwere to want to lethimselfbe
soaped by somebody else!

We must be careful not to push organisation too far, for the
sligbtest accident canjam the whole machine. For example,
it vvould be a mistake to decree that in the Ukraine the quality
of the soil means that we should sow nothing but vvheat. No,
we must also leave room for pastures. Nature has made the
various regions of the earth in such a way as to ensure a sort
of autarky for each, and man must respect this modified kind
of order.

We shall therefore let the marshlands continue to exist, not
only because they will be useful to us as fields for manoeuvres,
but also in order to respect the local climatological conditions,
and to prevent the desert from gradually encroaching on the
fertile regions. The marshes play the role of a sponge. Without
them, it might happen that a vvhole crop was vviped out by a
wave ofheat.

29 lst October 1941, evening

Characteristics of Vienna — Vienna and the Provinces —
Vienna and Pariš.

What complicates things in Vienna is the racial diversity. It
contains the descendants of ali the races that the old Austria
used to harbour, and thus it is that everyone receives on a
different antenna and everyone transmits on his own wave-
length.

Whaf s lacking in Austria, and what we have in Germany, is
a series of towns of a high cultural level — and which therefore
don't suffer either from an inferiority complex or from megalo-
mania.

In the old Austria, Vienna had such a supremacy that one
can understand the hatred the provinces felt against her. No
such sentiment, in a similar form, was ever expressed against
Berlin. Treasures of every kind were always accumulated in

48 MUSSOLINI'S DIFFICULTIES

Vienna, like the Ambras collection. Everything in Austria took
its tune from Vienna, and jealous care was taken that this
principle shouldn't be interfered with. Linz Cathedral, for
example, couldn't be built to the pre-arranged height, simply
so that the tower of St. Stephen's shouldn't cease to be the
tallest in the country. The genuine Viennese turn green when
they leam that a single painting can have ended up in Graz or
somewhere else, instead of finding its way to Vienna. I hope,
anyway, that Schirach has not let himself be attacked by the
Vienna bug.

Vienna has such treasures that every German should never-
theless bear in mind that he shares in this wealth.

I may say in passing that — other things being equal, of
course — what there is in Vienna can bear comparison with
what I saw in Pariš. Of course, the Concorde-Tuileries vista is
magnificent. But what about the detail? We'll do still better.
Vienna has a lot of monuments that ought to be classified.

At the Museum, they should take away that canvas cloth
that's covering the walls. That cloth is hiding a magnificent
stuccolustro.

Vienna ought to declare war on bugs and dirt. The city must
be cleaned up.

That's the one and only duty for the Vienna of the twentieth
century. Let her but perform that, and she'll be one of the
loveliest cities in the world.

30 Nights of27th-28th September 1941 and gth October

1941

The Duce's difficulties — When troops fail — Antonescu a
bom soldier — Rumanian corruption.

The Duce has his difficulties because his army thinks Royal-
ist, because the internationale of the priests has its seat in Rome,
and because the State, as distinguished from the people, is only
half Fascist.

Give official praise to a unit that has suffered a reverse, and
you attack its military honour. Such a unit must be clearly

ART OF HANDLING SOLDIERS 49

shown that its behaviour has been miserable. Any army can
sometimes have a moment of weakness. It can happen that
the troops in the line become subject to fleeting impressions of
which the Command takes no account in its appreciation of
the facts. But in such cases one must know how to be harsh.
A unit that has fought badly must be sent back under fire as
soon as possible. One can triumph over death only through
death : "Ifyou retreat, you'll be shot! Ifyou advance, you may
save your skin!"

It's only after the unit has redeemed itself that one can wipe
the slate.

Of course, a Command has no right to act recklessly by
sending men to death without purpose. It is not enough to try
to obtain, by the employment of masses, what one couldn't
obtain by more modest methods. One would simply be run-
ning the risk of increasing the number of victims without gain-
ing anything. There are cases in which it's important first of
ali to reflect, in order to discover the cause of the reverse. One
must know how to have recourse to other methods, or else to
change one's tactics. When ali is said, one can likewise ask
oneself whether one would not be doing better to give up a
position that's difficult to hold, and consider a completely
different operation.

A few weeks ago Antonescu, in a communique, accused one
ofhis units of being a disgrace to the nation. Antonescu is of
Germanic origin, not Rumanian; he's a bom soldier. His mis-
fortune is to have Rumanians under his command. But let's
not forget that only a year ago these people were wildly fleeing
from the Bolsheviks. It's vvonderful how, in so short a time,
Antonescu has been able to get what he has got out ofhis troops.

Doubtless he will also succeed, with time, in obtaining
administrators who aren't rotten with corruption.

Our own people hasn't always been as impeccable as it is
nowadays. Remember the sabre-blows that Frederick William I
used to administer to the Berliners with his own hand. Moral
cleanliness is the result of a long education, ceaselessly directed
tovvards discipline.

50

VALUE OF NEWS FILMS

31 Night of gth-ioth October 1941

Germany and the Asiatic horde s — Balance of power — A
Pyrrhic victory.

We Germans are alone responsible that the tide of Huns,
Avars and Magyars was halted in Central Europe.

We were already a great empire when the English were only
beginning to build up their maritime power.

If we hadn't been such fools as to tear each other to pieces
in order to find out whether we should consume God in the
forms of bread and wine, or of bread only, England would
never have been able to have her say conceming the balance of
power on the Continent.

England is never a danger except when she can oppose a
power who threatens her supremacy with other powers whom
she induces to play her game.

For England, the first World War was a Pyrrhic victory.

To maintain their empire, they need a strong Continental
power at their side. Only Germany can be this power.

33 Night of 25th-a6th September 1941 and night of
gth-ioth October 1941

News-reels are valuable documents for the future.

For the šake of the future, it's important to preserve the
news-films of the war. They will be documents of incalculable
value. New copies of these films will have to be constantly
printed, and it would even be best to print them on strips of
metal, so that they won't disappear.

I succeeded in getting my hands on some rare shots of the
first World War. (They'd been collected for destruction. ) But
they were confiscated by the Bavarian State, at the same time
as the Party's other possessions were confiscated. I could never
find out what became of them, and they must be regarded as
lost.

I hope that in future news-films will be made by our very
best film experts. One can get extraordinary results in that
field. They can confine themselves to twenty-minute one-

THE KAISER IN 1914-18 WAR

51

reelers, but these must be the result of intelligent work. The
worst habit of ali has been to restrict the films to thirty-foot
strips, whatever the subject might be: an earthquake, a tennis
match, a horse-race, the launching of a ship.

33 loth October 1941, midday

Fighting for open spaces — The flow back from West to East
— Christianity and natural selection.

War has returned to its primi ti ve form. The war of people
against people is giving place to another war — a war for the
possession of the great spaces.

Originally war was nothing but a struggle for pasture-
grounds. To-day war is nothing but a struggle for the riches of
nature. By virtue of an inherent law, these riches belong to
him who conquers them.

The great migrations set out from the East. With us begins
the ebb, from West to East.

That's in accordance with the laws of nature. By means of
the struggle, the elites are continually renewed.

The law of selection justifies this incessant struggle, by
allowing the survival of the fittest.

Christianity is a rebellion against natural law, a protest
against nature. Taken to its logical extreme, Christianity
would mean the systematic cultivation of the human failure.

34 Night of loth-iith October 1941

The Army High Command in 1914-18 — The Kaiser a bad
Commander in war — Conrad von Hoetzendorf.

Apart from the great victories, like the battle of Tannenberg
and the battle of the Masurian Marshes, the Imperial High
Command proved itself inadequate.

The Kaiser put in an appearance on one single occasion,
because he believed that ali would go well. During the great
offensive of 1918, it was trumpeted around that the Kaiser was
commanding it in person. The truth was, the Kaiser had no
notion of command.

52

GERMANY'S COLONISATION PARTNERS

The fact that there was no recognition on our side of the need
for tanks, or at least for an anti-tank defence, is the explana-
tion of our defeat. Bolshevism will collapse likewise for lack of
anti-tank weapons.

On the other hand, the spring offensive in 1918 was prema-
ture. A month later the ground would have been dry and the
meteorological conditions favourable. The terrain was likewise
ill-chosen.

How absurd, too, to have abandoned the agreed plan simply
because, in the course of the operation, attention was incident-
ally drawn to Pariš ! It's the same as if, instead of ordering the
troops of the Smolensk sector to head southward, in view of the
pre-arranged battles of encirclement and annihilation, I'd
made them march on Moscow to gain a prestige victory. It
would have dangerously extended our front line, and I'd
have wasted the already realised profit of the operation on
which I'd decided.

The most intelligent commander in the first World War was
very possibly Conrad von Hoetzendorff. He clearly recognised
necessities that were at once political and military. Only his
tools failed him — he was commanding the Austrian Army.

35 13th October 1941, midday

SPECIAL GUEST: REICH MINISTER OF ECONOMIC AFFAIRS FUNK

European collaboration in the Eastem Territories —
Thirteen million American unemployed — The Danube is
the river of the future — Natural wealth — Perpetual worries
— Mentalitv of the emigres.

The countries we invite to participate in our economic
system should have their share in the natural riches of the
Russian regions, and they should find an outlet there for their
industrial production. It will be sufficient to give them a
glimpse of the possibilities, and they'll at once attach them-
selves to our system. Once this region is organised for us, ali
threat of unemployment in Europe will be eliminated.

On the economic level, America could never be a partner
for these countries. America can be paid only in gold. A com-
merce based on the exchange of products is not possible with

BOUNDLESS POSSIBILITIES OF EUROPE 53

America, for America suffers from a surplus of raw materials
and a plethora of manufactured goods. This gold which the
Americans receive in exchange for the labour they supply,
they hide it away in their strong-rooms — and they imagine the
world will yield to this policy born in the smoky brain of a
Jewish thinker! The result is their thirteen million unem-
ployed.

If I were in America, I shouldn't be afraid. It would be
enough to set afoot a gigantic autarkic economy. With their
nine and a half million square kilometres of territory, in five
years the problem would be solved.

South America cannot offer the United States anything
but what they already have in superfluity.

The river of the future is the Danube. We'll connect it to
the Dnieper and the Don by the Black Sea. The petroleum
and grain will come flowing towards us.

The canal from the Danube to the Main can never be built
too big.

Add to this the canal from the Danube to the Oder, and
we'll have an economic circuit of unheard-of dimensions.

Europe will gain in importance, of herself. Europe, and no
longer America, will be the country of boundless possibilities.
If the Americans are intelligent, they'll realise how much it
will be to their interest to take part in this work.

There is no country that can be to a larger extent autarkic
than Europe will be. Where is there a region capable of
supplying iron of the quality of Ukrainian iron? Where can
one find more nickel, more coal, more manganese, more
molybdenum? The Ukraine is the source of manganese to
which even America goes for its supplies. And, on top of that,
so many other possibilities! The vegetable oils, the hevea
plantations to be organised. With 100,000 acres devoted to the
growing of rubber, our needs are covered.

The side that wins this war will have to concern itself only
with economic juggleries. Here, we're still fighting for the
possession of the soil.

Despite ali its efforts, the side that hasn't got the natural riches
must end by going under. The world's wealth is boundless,

54 HITLER'S PERSONAL WORRIES

and only a quarter of the surface of the globe is at present
at humanity's disposal. It's for this quarter that everyone's
fighting. And it's ali in the natural order of things — for it
makes for the survival of the fittest.

When a man begets children without having previously en-
larged the basis of his existence, it shows a lack of conscience
on his part. But if he decides that he should therefore give up
the idea of begetting children, he becomes doubly a sinner, by
making himself life's debtor.

It's certain that vvorries never cease to trouble us. When I
was a young man, I had vvorries to the extent of ten, twenty or
thirty marks. The only period when I had no vvorries was the
six years of my life as a soldier. Then one did not concem
oneself with such matters. We were supplied with clothing,
and although it was no great shakes, it was at least honourable.
Lodging and board — or, in default of lodging, leave to sleep
somevvhere or other. After that, the vvorries čame back:
vvorries about the Party — first to the extent of ten thousand
marks, then of a fevv millions. After vve took povver, they vvere
to the extent of thousands of millions.

Later still, I had nevv vvorries. First of ali, how to find jobs
for the unemployed? Then, vvhen unemployment had dis-
appeared, vvhere to find enough vvorkers? We must instal
machines! Continually nevv problems to settle. It's still the
same to-day. We used to say: "Let's take prisoners!" Novv vve
think: "What are vve to do vvith ali these prisoners?"

Ali refugees are alike. They fix their minds on a turning-
point in their ovvn story, vvhich they regard as a turning-point
in the history of the vvorld. They ignore everything that may
have happened since that moment, vvhich for them is essential.
Only a genius vvould be capable of transcending that private
vievv of things.

There are also psychological refugees. The Englishman is
stranded on gth November 1918!

WHEN TO ORDER ATTACKS

55

36 13th October 1941, evening
Opportunities for ali in the Eastern Territories.

I've been wondering lately whether it wouldn't be best to
collect the men responsible for the control of the economics of
the following countries : Denmark, Norway, Holland, Belgium,
Sweden and Finland. We'd give them a notion of the vistas
that present themselves nowadays. The majority of them are
not at ali aware of the immense field that opens up before us.
And yet these are the men who have a positive interest in seeing
to it that something should be done on behalf of their coun-
tries ! If they clearly realise that an outlet can be found in
Russia for their surplus population, and that their country
can henceforward obtain ali it requires, I think it not im-
possible that they may come over into our camp, with banners
waving. It would be a first step in a direction that would
remind us of what the creation of the Zollverein once meant
to us.

To-day I laid my financial ideas before the Minister of
Economic Affairs. He's enthusiastic. He foresees that in ten
years Germany will have freed itself from the burden of the war
without letting our purchasing-power at home be shaken.

37 13th October 1941, night

Decisions in lower military formations — Folly of the great
offensives of 1914-18 — A people ofartists and soldiers.

The other day I called off an attack that was to procure us a
territorial gain of four kilometres, because the practical benefit
of the operation didn't seem to me to be worth the priče it
would have cost

I realise, in this connection, that it's more difficult to take
a decision on a lower level than on the level of the High Com-
mand. How could the man who carries out the orders, and has
no comprehensive view of the situation, how could he make up
his mind with full knowledge of the pros and cons? Is he to
demand a sacrifice from his men, or is he to spare them this
sacrifice?

56

ART OF LETTER WRITING

Ali that was done in that respect during the first World War
was sheer madness. The offensive at Verdun, for example,
was an act of lunacy. From beginning to end, ali the com-
manders responsible for that operation should have been put
in strait-jackets. We've not yet completely got over those mis-
taken notions.

It's probable that, throughout the 1914-1918 war, some
twenty thousand men were uselessly sacrificed by employing
them as runners on missions that could have been equally well
accomplished by night, with less danger. How often I myself
have had to face a powerful artillery barrage, in order to carry
a simple post-card! It's true that later I had a commanding
officer who completely put a stop to these practices. The špirit
has changed since those days, and a day will come when such
absurdities can no longer occur.

A war commander must have imagination and foresight.
So it's not extraordinary that our people is at once a people of
soldiers and of artists. My strength hes in the fact that I can
imagine the situations that the troops are called upon to face.
And I can do that because I've been an ordinary soldier my-
self. Thus one acquires the rapid understanding of the appro-
priate steps to take in every kind of circumstance.

38 Night of I3th-i4th October 1941

How to expand — How to wait — How to meditate — How to
recognise essentials.

I've acquired the habit of avoiding every kind of vexation,
once evening has come — otherwise I vvouldn't be able to free
myself from it ali night.

I likewise have the habit of allowing my despatch-rider to
have a rest before I send him off. Some people are perhaps
astonished not to get an answer to their letters. I dictate my
mail, then I spend a dozen hours without bothering about it.
Next day I make a first set ofcorrections, and perhaps a second
set the day after. In doing so, I'm being very prudent. No-
body can use a letter in my own hand against me. Besides,
it's my opinion that, in an age when we have facilities like the
train, the motor-car and the aircraft, it's much better to meet

ABILITY TO REL AX

57

than to write, at least when some matter of Capital importance
is at issue.

You easily get your mind excited when you're writing to
people. You want to show them your mettle. Your corre-
spondent, of course, has the same wish. He answers you in the
same tone, or else he rushes to see you in order to insult you.
Not long ago one of my colleagues čame to ask my advice on
how to answer an offensive letter. I simply forbade him to
reply.

We have a ridiculous law by which, in matters of insult, a
complaint must be lodged immediately, or else the right to
bring suit lapses. It would be much morejust to decide that
complaints on such matters cannot be lodged until after a
delay of three weeks. In fact, as a rule the complainant's anger
would have gone up in smoke, and the work of the courts would
be lightened.

I write drafts of letters only concerning matters of vital
importance. It's what I did, for example, for the Four Year
Plan — and last year, when I was contemplating the action
against Russia.

At present, I spend about ten hours a day thinking about
military matters. The resulting orders are a matter of half an
hour, or three-quarters of an hour. But first of ali every opera-
tion has to be studied and thought over at length. It sometimes
takes up to six months for the thought to be elaborated and
made precise. Doubtless the time will come when I shall no
longer have to concem myself with the war or the Eastem
front, for it will be only a matter of carrying out what has been
already foreseen and ordered. Thus, while these operations
are being completed, I shall be able to devote my mind to
other problems.

What is fortunate for me is that I know how to relax. Before
going to bed I spend some time on architecture, I look at
pictures, I take an interest in things entirely different from
those that have been occupying my mind throughout the day.
Otherwise I vvouldn't be able to sleep.

What would happen to me if I didn't have around me men

58

CONCORDAT WITH CHURCHES

whom I completely trust, to do the work for which I can't find
time? Hard men, who act as energetically as I would do my-
self. For me the best man is the man who removes the most
from my shoulders, the man who can take 95 per cent of the
decisions in my place. Of course, there are always cases in which
I have to take the final decision myself.

I couldn't say whether my eeling that I am indispensable
has been strengthened during this war. One thing is certain,
that without me the decisions to which we to-day owe our
existence would not have been taken.

39 14th October 1941, midday

SPECIAL GUEST: REICHSFUEHRER HIMMLER

Disadvantages of a Concordat with the Churches —
Difficulty of compromising with a lie — No truck with re-
ligion for the Party — Antagonism of dogma and Science —

Let Christianity die slowly — The metaphysical needs of the
soul — No State religion — Freedom ofbelief.

It may be asked whether concluding a concordat with the
churches wouldn't facilitate our exercise of power.

On this subject one may make the following remarks:

Firstly, in this way the authority of the State would be
vitiated by the fact of the intervention of a third power con-
cerning which it is impossible to say how long it would remain
reliable. In the case of the Anglican Church, this objection
does not ariše, for England knows she can depend on her
Church. But what about the Catholic Church? Wouldn't we
be running the risk of her one day going into reverse after
having put herself at the Service of the State solely in order to
safeguard her power? If one day the State's policy ceased to
suit Rome or the clergy, the priests would turn against the
State, as they are doing now. History provides examples that
should make us careful.

Secondly, there is also a question of principle. Trying to
take a long view of things, is it conceivable that one could found
anything durable on falsehood ? When I think of our people's
future, I must look further than immediate advantages, even

THE FATE OF CHRISTIANITY 59

if these advantages were to last three hundred, five hundred
years or more. I'm convinced that any pact with the Church
can offer only a provisional benefit, for sooner or later the
scientific špirit will disclose the harmful character of such a
compromise. Thus the State will have based its existence on a
foundation that one day will collapse.

An educated man retains the sense of the mysteries of nature
and bows before the unknowable. An uneducated man, on the
other hand, runs the risk of going over to atheism (which is a
return to the State of the animal) as soon as he perceives that
the State, in sheer opportunism, is making use of false ideas in
the matter of religion, whilst in other fields it bases everything
on pure Science.

That's why I've always kept the Party aloof from religious
questions. I've thus prevented my Catholic and Protestant
supporters from forming groups against one another, and in-
advertently knocking each other out with the Bible and the
sprinkler. So we never became involved with these Churches'
forms of worship. And if that has momentarily made my task
a little more difficult, at least I've never run the risk of carry-
ing grist to my opponents' mili. The help we would have
provisionally obtained from a concordat would have quickly
become a burden on us. In any case, the main thing is to be
clever in this matter and not to look for a struggle vvhere it can
be avoided.

Being weighed down by a superstitious past, men are afraid
of things that can't, or can't yet, be explained — that is to say,
ofthe unknown. Ifanyone has needs ofa metaphysical nature,
I can't satisfy them with the Party's programme. Time will go
by until the moment vvhen Science can answer ali the questions.

So it's not opportune to hurl ourselves novv into a struggle
with the Churches. The best thing is to let Christianity die a
natural death. A slow death has something comforting about
it. The dogma of Christianity gets worn away before the
advances of Science. Religion will have to make more and more
concessions. Gradually the myths crumble. Ali that's left is
to prove that in nature there is no frontier between the organic
and the inorganic. When understanding of the universe has
become widespread, when the majority of men knovv that the

60 THE NEEDS OF THE SOUL

stars are not sources of light but worlds, perhaps inhabited
worlds like ours, then the Christian doctrine will be convicted
of absurdity.

Originally, religion was merely a prop for human com-
munities. It was a means, not an end in itself. It's only
gradually that it became transformed in this direction, with the
object of maintaining the rule of the priests, who can live only
to the detriment of society collectively.

The instructions of a hygienic nature that most religions
gave, contributed to the foundation of organised communities.
The precepts ordering people to wash, to avoid certain drinks,
to fast at appointed dates, to take exercise, to rise with the sun,
to climb to the top of the minaret — ali these were obligations
invented by intelligent people. The exhortation to fight
courageously is also self-explanatory. Observe, by the way,
that, as a corollarv, the Mussulman was promised a paradise
peopled with houris, where wine flowed in streams — a real
earthly paradise. The Christians, on the other hand, declare
themselves satisfied if after their death they are allowed to sing
Hallelujahs! Ali these elements contributed to form human
communities. It is to these private customs that peoples owe
their present characters.

Christianity, of course, has reached the peak of absurdity in
this respect. And that's why one day its structure will collapse.
Science has already impregnated humanity. Consequently, the
more Christianity clings to its dogmas, the quicker it will
decline.

But one must continue to pay attention to another aspect of
the problem. It's possible to satisfy the needs of the inner life
by an intimate communion with nature, or by knowledge of the
past. Only a minority, however, at the present stage of the
mind's development, can feel the respect inspired by the un-
known, and thus satisfy the metaphysical needs of the soul.
The average human being has the same needs, but can satisfy
them only by elementary means. That's particularly true of
women, as also ofpeasants who impoter.tly watch the destruc-
tion of their crops. The person whose life tends to simplifica-
tion is thirsty for belief, and he dimly clings to it with ali his
strength.

NATIONAL SOCI ALISM OPPOSED TO WORSHIP 61

Nobody has the right to deprive simple people of their
childish certainties until they've acquired others that are more
reasonable. Indeed, it's most important that the higher belief
should be well established in them before the lower belief has
been removed. We must finally achieve this. But it would
serve no purpose to replace an old belief by a new one that
would merely fill the place left vacant by its predecessor.

It seems to me that nothing would be more foolish than to
re-establish the vvorship of Wotan. Our old mythology had
ceased to be viable when Christianity implanted itself. Nothing
dies unless it is moribund. At that period the ancient world
was divided betvveen the systems ofphilosophy and the vvorship
ofidols. It's not desirable that the whole ofhumanity should
be stultified — and the only way of getting rid of Christianity is
to allovv it to die little by little.

A movement like ours mustn't let itself be drawn into meta-
physical digressions. It must stick to the špirit of exact Science.
It's not the Party's function to be a counterfeit for religion.

If, in the course of a thousand or two thousand years, Science
arrives at the necessity of renevving its points of view, that will
not mean that Science is a liar. Science cannot lie, for it's
always striving, according to the momentary State of know-
ledge, to deduce what is true. When it makes a mistake, it does
so in good faith. It's Christianity that's the liar. It's in per-
petual conflict with itself.

One may ask vvhether the disappearance of Christianity
would entail the disappearance of belief in God. That's not to
be desired. The notion of divinity gives most men the oppor-
tunity to concretise the feeling they have of supernatural
realities. Why should we destroy this vvonderful power they
have of incarnating the feeling for the divine that is vvithin
them?

The man who lives in communion with nature necessarily
finds himself in opposition to the Churches. And that's why
they're heading for ruin — for Science is bound to win.

I especially vvouldn't want our movement to acquire a
religious character and institute a form of vvorship. It vvould be
appalling for me, and I vvould wish I'd never lived, if I vvere to
end up in the skin of a Buddha !

62

THE METEOROLOGICAL SERVICE

If at this moment we were to eliminate the religions by force,
the people would unanimously beseech us for a new form of
worship. You can imagine our Gauleiters giving up their
pranks to play at being saints ! As for our Minister for Religion,
according to his own co-religionists. God himself would turn
away from his family !

I envisage the future, therefore, as follows : First of ali, to
each man his pri vate creed. Superstition shall not lose its
rights. The Party is sheltered from the danger of competing
with the religions. These latter must simply be forbidden from
interfering in future with temporal matters. From the tender-
est age, education will be imparted in such a way that each
child will know ali that is important to the maintenance of the
State. As for the men close to me, who, like me, have escaped
from the clutches of dogma, I've no reason to fear that the
Church will get its hooks on them.

We'll see to it that the Churches cannot spread abroad
teachings in conflict with the interests of the State. We shall
continue to preach the doctrine of National Socialism, and the
young will no longer be taught anything but the truth.

40 Night of 14th-15th October 1941

Meteorologicalforecasts — Reorgan isation ofthe Service.

One can't put any trust in the met. forecasts. The meteoro-
logical Services ought to be separated from the Army.

Lufthansa had a first-class meteorological Service. I was
terribly sorry when that Service was broken up. The present
organisation is not nearly as good as the old one. Moreover,
there are various improvements that could be made to meteoro-
logy generally.

Weather prediction is not a Science that can be learnt
mechanically. What we need are men gifted with a sixth sense,
who live in nature and with nature — vvhether or not they know
anything about isotherms and isobars. As a rule, obviously,
these men are not particularly suited to the wearing of uni-
forms. One ofthem will have a humped back, another will be
bandy-legged, a third paralytic. Similarly, one doesn't expect
them to live like bureaucrats. They won't run the risk of being

TASK FOR RETIRED SCHOOLMASTERS 63

transported from a region they know to another of which they
know nothing — as regards climatological conditions, that's to
say. They won't be answerable to superiors who necessarily
know more about the subject than they do — in virtue of their
pips and crowns — and who might be tempted to dictate to
them the truths that are vested in a man by virtue of his
superior rank.

Doubtless the best thing would be to form a civil organisa-
tion that would take over the existing installations. This
organisation would also use the information, communicated
regularly by telephone and applicable to particular regions,
which one would owe to these human barometers. It would
cost very little. A retired school-teacher, for example, would
be happy to receive thirty marks a month as payment for his
trouble. A telephone would be installed in his home free of
charge, and he'd be flattered to have people relying on his
knovvledge. The good fellow would be excused from making
written reports, and he would even be authorised to express
himself in his own dialect. He might be a man who has never
set foot outside his own village, but who understands the flight
of midges and swallows, who can read the signs> who feels the
wind, to whom the movements of the sky are familiar. Elements
are involved in that kind of thing that are imponderable and
beyond mathematics. There are bits of knovvledge that are
developed in the course of an existence intimately associated
with the life of nature, vvhich are often passed on from father to
son. It's enough to look around one. It's knovvn that in every
region there are such beings, for whom the vveather has no
secrets.

The Central office will only have to compare these empirical
pieces of information with those provided by the "scientific"
methods, and make a synthesis.

In this way, I imagine, we vvould finally again have an
instrument on vvhich one could depend, a meteorological Service
in vvhich one could have confidence.

64

THE RHINELAND OCCUPATION

41 15th October 1941, evening

The strong meat ofNational Socialism — Stresemann — Ifthe
French . . . — Von Papen and the Young plan — Remedies
against inflation — The example of Fredenck the Great —

The economists make a mess ofeverything.

Our conquest of power was not made without difficulty.
The regime played ali its cards, without forgetting a single one,
to postpone the fatal event as long as possible. The National
Socialist brew was a little strong for delicate stomachs!

Amongst my predecessors, Stresemann was not the worst.
But, in order to obtain partial gains, he forgot that to reduce a
whole people to a State of slavery was to pay somewhat dearly.

At the time ofthe occupation ofthe Rhineland, ajourney to
the West was for me a troublesome and complicated matter. I
had to avoid the occupied zones. One day, on leaving the
Hotel Dreesen, in Godesberg, I intended to cross one of these
zones. That same morning an unpleasant presentiment made
me abandon the project. Two days later, I leamt in a letter
from Dreesen that, contrary to the usual custom, the check at
the frontier had been very strict. If I'd fallen into their hands
on that occasion, the French would not have let me go ! They
had proofs concerning our activities, and they could have gone
on from there to launch a whole machine against me. For the
Reich Government, it would have been a deliverance. My
former opponents would have disguised their joy and shed
crocodile tears whilst raising, as a matter of form, a protest
that would have been intended to fail.

Even men fairly close to us regarded the Young plan as a
relief for Germany. I remember having come to Berlin for a
meeting. Papen, who was back from Lausanne, was explaining
that he had scored a great success in reducing the total of
reparations to a sum of five thousand eight hundred million
marks . I commented that, if we succeeded in getting together such
a sum, we ought to devote it to German rearmament. After the
seizure ofpower, I immediately had ali payments suspended —
which we could already have done as far back as 1925.

In 1933, the Reich had eighty-three million marks' worth of

THE INFLATION OF THE MARK 65

foreign currency. The day after the seizure of power, I was
called upon to deliver immediately sixty-four millions. I
pleaded that I knew nothing about the whole business, and
asked time to reflect. In the course of enquiring when this
demand had been formulated, I was told: "Three months
ago." I decided that, if people had been able to wait three
months, they could easily wait another two. My advisers dis-
played a childish fear that this would cost us our reputation as
good payers. My view was that German prestige would not be
enhanced by our paying under threat ofblackmail, but much
more by our ceasing to pay.

The inflation could have been overcome. The decisive thing
was our home war-debt; in other words, the yearly payment of
ten thousand millions in interest on a debt of a hundred and
sixty-six thousand millions.

By way of comparison, I remember that before the war the
total cost of imports paid for by the German people was five
thousand million. To pay the interest, the people was com-
pelled to vvalk the plank with paper money — hence the de-
preciation of the currency. Thejust thing would have been:
firstly, to suspend payment of interest on the debt; secondly,
to put a very heavy tax on the scandalous war-profits. I'd
have forced the war-profiteers to buy, with good, clinking coin
of the realm, various securities which I would have frozen for a
period of twenty, thirty or forty years. Weren't their dividends
of 200 per cent and 300 per cent the reason why our war-debt
had reached such a level?

Inflation is not caused by increasing the fiduciary circulation.
It begins on the day when the purchaser is obliged to pay, for
the same goods, a higher sum than that asked the day before.
At that point, one must intervene. Even to Schacht, I had to
begin by explaining this elementary truth: that the essential
cause of the stability of our currency was to be sought for in our
concentration camps. The currency remains stable when the
speculators are put under lock and key. I also had to make
Schacht under štand that excess profits must be removed from
economic circulation.

I do not entertain the illusion that I can pay for every thing

66

MONET ARY THEORY

out of my available funds. Simply, I've read a lot, and I've
known how to profit by the experience of events in the past.
Frederick the Great, already, had gradually withdrawn his
devaluated thalers from circulation, and had thus re-estab-
lished the value of his currency.

Ali these things are simple and natural. The only thing is,
one mustn't let the Jew stick his nose in. The basis of Jewish
commercial policy is to make matters incomprehensible for a
normal brain. People go into ecstasies ofconfidence before the
Science of the great economists. Anyone who doesn't under-
stand is taxed with ignorance! At bottom, the only object of
ali these notions is to throw everything into confusion.

The very simple ideas that happen to be mine have nowadays
penetrated into the flesh and blood of millions. Only the pro-
fessors don't understand that the value of money depends on
the goods behind that money.

One day I received some workers in the great hali at Ober-
salzberg, to give them an informal lecture on money. The good
chaps understood me very well, and rewarded me with a storm
of applause.

To give people money is solely a problem of making paper.
The whole question is to know whether the workers are pro-
ducing goods to match the paper that's made. Ifwork does not
increase, so that production remains at the same level, the extra
money they get won't enable them to buy more things than
they bought before with less money.

Obviously, that theory couldn't have provided the material
for a leamed dissertation. For a distinguished economist, the
thing is, no matter what you're talking about, to pour out ideas
in complicated meanderings and to use terms of Sibylline
incomprehensibility .

42 17th October 1941, midday

The fali of Odessa — Antonescu's role — Necessary reforms in
Rumania — Elimination of the Jew.

With the fali of Odessa, the war will be practically over for
Rumania. Ali that's left for the Rumanians to do is to con-
solidate their position.

ANTONESGU AND RUMANIA

67

In the face of Antonescu's success, the opposition will collapse.
Peoples always give themselves to victorious commanders.

Reactionaries are like hollow nuts. They take a vvhisper
uttered by one booby and transmitted to other boobies, they
make a real rumour, and they end by persuading themselves
that here is the true, thundering voice of the people. In actual
fact, what they hear is only the amplified echo of their own
feeble voices. That's how, in some quarters, the people is
credited with feelings that are utterly foreign to it.

Antonescu has the merit ofhaving intervened in favour of
Codreanu.

Apart from the Duce, amongst our allies Antonescu is the man
who makes the strongest impression. He's a man on a big scale,
who never lets anything throw him out ofhis stride, and he's
incorruptible, what's more — a man such as Rumania has never
had before.

I may say that there was nothing in Rumania, including the
officers, that couldn't be bought. I'm not even alluding to the
venality ofthe women, who are always ready to prostitute them-
selves to gain promotion for a husband or father. It's true that
the pay ofall these servants ofthe State was ridiculously stingy.

Antonescu now has thejob ofbuilding up his State by basing
it on agriculture. For industry, he'd need abilities that his
peasant class (which is sober and honest) does not possess.

On the other hand, a usable administration can be recruited
amongst this class. But it must be small, and it must be
adequately paid.

Whoever in Rumania continues to abandon himself to
corruption will have to be shot. There must be no shrinking
from the death penalty when it's a question of strangling an
epidemic. The present type of official, when faced with such
a threat, will prefer to give up his post — which can then be
offered to somebody respectable.

It goes vvithout saying that the officers must be paid so that
they will no longer be obliged to find subsidiary occupations in
order to keep alive.

To bring decency into civil life, the first condition is to
have an integral State: an incorruptible army, a police and
administration reduced to a minimum.

68 EUROPEANISATION OF THE STEPPE

But the first thing, above ali, is to get rid ofthe Jew. Without
that, it will be useless to clean the Augean stables.

If Antonescu sets about thejob in this manner, he'll be the
head of a thriving country, inwardly healthy and strong. For
this purpose he has a good peasantry (Hungary has nothing like
it) and natural riches. Moreover,"Rumania is a country with a
thinly scattered population.

43 17th October 1941, evening

SPECIAL GUESTS : REICH MINISTER DR. TODT AND GAULEITER

SAUCKEL

Expectations as regards the Eastem Territories — The

Ukraine in twenty years' time — Bread is won by the
sword — God only recognises power.

In comparison with the beauties accumulated in Central
Germany, the new territories in the East seem to us like a
desert. Flanders, too, is only a plain — but of what beauty!
This Russian desert, we shall populate it. The immense spaces
of the Eastern Front will have been the field of the greatest
battles in history. We'll give this country a past.

We'll take away its character of an Asiatic steppe, we'll
Europeanise it. With this object, we have undertaken the con-
struction ofroads that will lead to the southernmost point ofthe
Crimea and to the Caucasus. These roads will be studded along
their whole length with German towns, and around these towns
our colonists will settle.

As for the two or three million men whom we need to accom-
plish this task, we'll find them quicker than we think. They'll
come from Germany, Scandinavia, the Westem countries and
America. I shall no longer be here to see ali that, but in
twenty years the Ukraine will already be a home for twenty
mi llion inhabitants besides the natives. In three hundred years,
the country will be one of the loveliest gardens in the world.

As for the natives, we'll have to screen them carefully. The
Jew, that destroyer, we shall drive out. As far as the population
is concerned, I get a better impression in White Russia than in
the Ukraine.

We shan't settle in the Russian towns, and we'll let them fali

LEY'S TASK IN THE UKRAINE 69

to pieces without intervening. And, above ali, no remorse on
this subject! We're not going to play at children's nurses; we're
absolutely without obligations as far as these people are con-
cerned. To struggle against the hovels, chase away the fleas,
provide German teachers, bring out newspapers — very little of
that for us! We'll confine ourselves, perhaps, to setting up a
radio transmitter, under our control. For the rest, let them
knowjust enough to understand our highway signs, so that they
won't get themselves run over by our vehicles!

For them the word "liberty" means the right to wash on feast-
days. Ifwe arrive bringing soft soap, we'll obtain no sympathy.
These are views that will have to be completely readjusted.
There's only one duty: to Germanise this country by the
immigration of Germans, and to look upon the natives as Red-
skins. If these people had defeated us, Fleaven have mercy!
But we don't hate them. That sentiment is unknown to us. We
are guided only by reason. They, on the other hand, have an
inferiority complex. They have a real hatred towards a
conqueror whose crushing superiority they can feel. The
intelligentsia? We have too many ofthem at home.

Ali those who have the feeling for Europe canjoin in our
work.

In this business I shall go straight ahead, cold-bloodedly.
What they may think about me, at this juncture, is to me a
matter ofcomplete indifference. I don't see why a German who
eats a piece of bread should torment himself with the idea that
the soil that produces this bread has been won by the sword.
When we eat wheat from Canada, we don't think about the
despoiled Indians.

The precept that it's men's duty to love one another is theory
— and the Christians are the last to practise it! A negro baby
who has the misfortune to die before a missionary gets his
clutches on him, goes to Hell! Ifthat were true, one might well
lament that sorrowful destiny: to have lived only three years,
and to burn for ali eternity with Lucifer !

For Ley, it will be thejob of his life to drag that country out
ofits lethargy. Fields, gardens, orchards. Let it be a country
where the work is hard, but thejoy pays for the trouble.

We've given the German people what it needed to assert its

70

THE TODT ORGANISATION

position in the world.' I'm glad that this call to the East has
taken our attention off the Mediterranean. The South, for us,
is the Crimea. To go further would be nonsense. Let us stay
Nordic.

In any case, in our country the sunny season sometimes goes on
until November. In Berlin, February brings the first promises of
spring. On the Rhine, everything flowers in March.

In the Ukraine, more than anywhere else, it would be a
mistake to instalflour- miliš that would drain off the wheat from
immense territories — over a radius of four hundred kilometres,
for example. We should rather build windmills ali over the
place, to supply regional needs — and export only the wheat
demanded by the large centres.

How I regret not being ten years younger! Todt, you will
have to extend your programme. As for the necessary labour,
you shall have it. Let's finish the road network, and the rail
network. We shall have to settle down to the task ofrebuilding
the Russian track, to restore it to the normal gauge. There's
only one road that, throughout ali these last months of cam-
paigning, was ofany use to the armies on the Central front — and
for that I'll set up a monument to Stalin. Apart from that, he
preferred to manufacture chains of mud rather than to build
roads !

What a task awaits us! We have a hundred years ofjoyful
satisfaction before us.

44 Night of 17th-18th October 1941

May loth, 1940 — Tears of joy — The SchlieBen plan —
G.H.Q,. at Felsennest — Pariš, a town with a glorious past —
22nd June 1941 — Kiev, Moscow, St. Petersburg must be

destroyed.

I never closed an eye during the night of the gth to loth of
May 1940, or that of the 2ist to 22nd of June 1941.

In May 1940, it was especially worry about the weather that
kept me awake. I was filled with rage when dawn broke and I
reahsed that it was fifteen minutes earlier than I'd been told.
And yet I knew that it had to be like that ! At seven o'clock čame
the news: "Eben Emael has been silenced." Next: "We hold

THE 1940 CAMPAIGN *]l

one ofthe bridges over the Meuse." With a fellow like Witzig,
we'd have been able to take the bridges of Maastricht before
they were blown up. But what difference did it make vvhether
they were blown up, as soon as we held the very high bridge
commanding Liege — sixty metres above river-level. If that had
been blown, our engineers would have found time to put it
back into shape. It was vvonderful how everything went off as
arranged.

When the news čame that the enemy was advancing along
the whole front, I could have wept forjoy : they'd fallen into the
trap ! It had been a clever piece of work to attack Liege. We
had to make them believe we were remaining faithful to the old
Schlieffen plan.

I had my fears conceming the advance ofvon Kluge's army,
but everything was well prepared. Two days after our arrival
at Abbeville, we could already start our offensive to the South.
If I had disposed then of as many motorised troops as I have
now, we'd have finished the campaign in a fortnight. How
exciting it will be, later, to go over those operations once more.
Several times during the night I went to the operations-room to
pore over those relief-maps.

What a lovely place Felsennest was ! The birds in the morn-
ing, the view over the road by which the columns were going up
the line. Over our head, the squadrons of aircraft. There,
I knew what I was doing.

In the air attack on Pariš, we confined ourselves to the
airfields — to spare a city with a glorious past. It's a fact that,
from a global point of view, the French are behaving very
badly, but ali the same they're closely related to us, and it would
have hurt me to be obliged to attack a city like Laon, with its
cathedral.

On the 22nd of June, a door opened before us, and we didn't
know what was behind it. We could look out for gas vvarfare,
bacteriological warfare. The heavy uncertainty took me by the
throat. Here we were faced by beings who are complete
strangers to us. Everything that resembles civilisation, the
Bolsheviks have suppressed it, and I have no feelings about the
idea of wiping out Kiev, Moscow or St. Petersburg.

72 BRITAIN'S ENTRY INTO THE WAR

What our troops are doing is positively unimaginable.

Not knowing the great news, how will our soldiers — who are
at present on the way home — feel when they're once more on
German soil?

In comparison with Russia, even Poland looked like a civilised
country. If time were to blot out our soldiers' deeds, the
monuments I shall have set up in Berlin will continue to pro-
claim their glory a thousand years from to-day. The Are de
Triomphe, the Pantheon of the Army, the Pantheon of the
German people....

45 18th October 1941, evening

SPECIAL GUESTS : PROFESSOR SPEER AND PROFESSOR BREKER

Churchill conducts the orchestra — Jewry pulls strings —
Rapacity of business rogues — State economy must be
strengthened.

It's a queer business, how England slipped into the war.
The man who managed it was Churchill, that puppet of the
Jewry that pulls the strings. Next to him, the bumptious Eden,
a money-grubbing clown; the Jew who was Minister for War,
Hore-Belisha; then the Eminence grise of the Foreign Office — and
after that some other Jews and business men. With these last, it
often happens that the siže of their fortune is in inverse ratio to
the siže of their brains. Before the war even began, somebody
managed to persuade them it would last at least three years,
and would therefore be a good investment for them.

The people, which has the privilege of possessing such a
government, was not asked for its opinion.

The business world is made up everywhere of the same
rogues. Cold-hearted money-grubbers. The business world gets
idealistic only when the workers ask for higher wages.

I fully realise that with us, too, the possibilities for people
ofthat kind were greater before 1933. But let the business men
weep — it's part of their trade. I've never met an industrialist
without observing how he puts on a carewom expression. Yet
it's not difficult to convince each one of them that he has
regularly improved his position. One always sees them panting
as if they were on the point of giving up their last gasp ! Despite

AN INDEPENDENT GERMAN ECONOMY 73

ali the taxes, there's a lot ofmoney left. Even the average man
doesn't succeed in spending what he earns. He spends more
money on cinemas, theatres and concerts than he used to, and
he saves money into the bargain. One can't deprive people of
distractions ; they need them, and that's why I cannot reduce the
activity of the theatres and studios. The best relaxation is that
provided by the theatre and the cinema. We have working
days that far exceed eight hours, and we shan't be able to
change that immediately after the war.

A fault we must never again commit is to forget, once the war
is over, the advantages of the autarkic economy. We practised
it during the first World War, but with insufficient means, for
lack of human potential. The working-capacity lost in the
manufacture ofunproductive goods mustbe made good. Instead
of thinking of the home market, we hurled ourselves into the
foreign markets : before the first World War, out of greed for
profits, and, after it, to pay our debts. The fact that we were
granted loans, to encourage us along the same path, only
plunged us deeper in the mire. We'd already succeeded in the
manufacture of synthetic rubber: as soon as the war was over,
we went back to natural rubber. We imported petrol; yet the
Bergius process had already proved itself!

That's our most urgent task for the post-war period : to build
up the autarkic economy.

I shall retain rationing of meat and fats as long as I'm not
certain that people' s needs are largely covered. One realises
that this stage has been reached when the rationing coupons
are not ali used.

What the English were most afraid of, with the Four Year
Plan, was an autarkic Germany that they could no longer have
at their mercy. Such a policy on our part necessarily entailed
for them a great reduction in the profits' of their colonies.

Coffee and tea are ali we shall have to import. Tobacco we
shall get in Europe. It will also be necessary to produce the
soya bean: that will provide oil and fodder for Denmark and
Holland.

Everybody will be able to participate, under one form or
another, in this European economy.

74

LARGE FAMILIES. ARCHITECTURE

If it were only a question of conquering a colony, I'd not
continue the war a day longer.

For a colonial policy to have any sense, one must first
dominate Europe. In any case, the only colony I'd like to have
back would be our Cameroons — nothing else.

46 igth October 1941
Above ali, large families.

The essential thing for the future is to have lots of children.
Everybody should be persuaded that a family's life is assured
only when it has upwards offour children — I should even say,
four sons. That's a principle that should never be forgotten.
When I leam that a family has lost two sons at the front, I
intervene immediately.

If we had practised the system of two-children families in the
old days, Germany would have been deprived ofher greatest
geniuses. How does it come about that the exceptional being
in a family is often the fifth, seventh, tenth or twelfth in the
row?

47 19th October 1941, evening

The art of building — New constructions — The need for
standardisation and uniformity — Let the masses enjoy life's
amenities — Catechism and typewriting.

The art of building is one of the most ancient of human
trades. That explains why, in this trade more than any other,
people have remained faithful to traditional methods. It's a
sphere in which we are terribly behind.

To build a house should not necessarily consist in anything
more than assembling the materials — which would not neces-
sarily entail a uniformity of dwellings. The disposition and
number of elements can be varied — but the elements should be
standardised. Whoever wants to do more than is necessary will
know what it costs him. A Croesus is not looking for the
"three-room dwelling" at the lowest priče.

What's the point of having a hundred different models for
wash-basins? Why these differences in the dimensions of

STANDARDIS ATION AND MASS PRODUCTION 75

windows and doors? You change your apartment, and your
curtains are no longer any use to you !

For my car, I can find spare parts everywhere, but not for
my apartment.

These practices exist only because they give shopkeepers a
chance of making more money. That's the only explanation of
this infinite variety. In a year or two from now, this scandal
must have been put a stop to.

It's the same with the differences ofvoltage in the supply of
electricity. For example, Moabit and Charlpttenburg have
different currents. When we rebuild the Reich, we'll make ali
that uniform.

Likevvise, in the field ofconstruction we shall have to modern-
ise the tools. The excavator that's still in use is a prehistoric
monster compared to the new spiral excavator.

What economies one could achieve by standardisation in this
field!

The wish we have to give millions of Germans better living
conditions forces us to standardisation, and thus to make use of
elements built to a norm, wherever there is no necessity for
individual forms.

If we make things uniform, the masses will be able to enjoy
the material amenities oflife. With a market of fifteen million
purchasers, it's quite conceivable that it would be possible to
build a cheap radio set and a popular typewriter.

I find it a real absurdity that even to-day a typewriter costs
several hundred marks. One can't imagine the time wasted
daily in deciphering everybody's scribbles. Why not give
lessons in typewriting at primary school? Instead of religious
instruction, for example. I shouldn't mind that.

48 19th October 1941, night

Two scourges of the modern world — Christianity the
shadow of coming Bolshevism.

The reason why the ancient world was so pure, light and
serene was that it knew nothing of the two great scourges : the
pox and Christianity.

Christianity is a prototype of Bolshevism: the mobilisation by

76

HISTORY OF CHRISTIANITY

the Jew of the masses of slaves with the object of undermining
society. Thus one understands that the healthy elements of the
Roman world were proof against this doctrine.

Yet Rome to-day allows itself to reproach Bolshevism with
having destroyed the Christian churches! As if Christianity
hadn't behaved in the same way towards the pagan temples.

49 2ist October 1941, midday

Prophetic sense ofJulian the Apostate — The Aryan origin
of Jesus — Distortion of Christ's ideas — The Road to
Damascus — Roman tolerance — Materialism and theJevvish
religion — Religion as a subversive method — The mobilisa-
tion of the slaves — St. Paul and Karl Mara.

When one thinks ofthe opinions held concerning Christianity
by our best minds a hundred, two hundred years ago, one is
ashamed to realise how little we have since evolved. I didn't
know that Julian the Apostate had passed judgment with such
clear-sightedness on Christianity and Christians. You should
read what he says on the subject.

Originally, Christianity was merely an incarnation of Bol-
shevism the destroyer. Nevertheless, the Galilean, who later
was called the Christ, intended something quite different. He
must be regarded as a popular leader who took up His position
against Jewry. Galilee was a colony where the Romans had
probably installed Gallic legionaries, and it's certain that Jesus
was not a Jew. The Jews, by the way, regarded Him as the son
of a whore — of a whore and a Roman soldier.

The decisive falsification ofJesus's doctrine was the work of
St. Paul. He gave himself to this work with subtlety and for
purposes of personal exploitation. For the Galilean's object was
to liberate His country from Jewish oppression. He set Himself
against Jewish capitalism, and that's why the Jews liquidated
Him.

Paul of Tarsus (his name was Saul, before the road to
Damascus) was one ofthose who persecuted Jesus most savagely.
When he learnt that Jesus's supporters let their throats be cut
for His ideas, he realised that, by making intelligent use of the
Galilean's teaching, it would be possible to overthrovv this

RELIGION IN ROMAN EMPIRE

77

Roman State which the Jews hated. It's in this context that we
must understand the famous "illumination". Think ofit, the
Romans were daring to confiscate the most sacred thing the
Jews possessed, the gold piled up in their temples! At that
time, as now, money was their god.

On the road to Damascus, St. Paul discovered that he could
succeed in ruining the Roman State by causing the principle to
triumph ofthe equality ofall men before a single God — and by
putting beyond the reach of the laws his private notions, which
he alleged to be divinely inspired. If, into the bargain, one
succeeded in imposing one man as the representative on earth
of the only God, that man would possess boundless power.

The ancient world had its gods and served them. But the
priests interposed betvveen the gods and men were servants of
the State, for the gods protected the City. In short, they were
the emanation of a power that the people had created. For that
society, the idea ofan only god was unthinkable. In this sphere,
the Romans were tolerance itself. The idea of a universal god
could seem to them only a mild form of madness — for, if three
peoples fight one another, each invoking the same god, this
means that, at any rate, two of them are praying in vain.

Nobody was more tolerantthan the Romans. Every man could
pray to the god of his choice, and a place was even reserved in
the temples for the unknovvn god. Moreover, every man prayed
as he chose, and had the right to proclaim his preferences.

St. Paul knew how to exploit this State of affairs in order to
conduct his struggle against the Roman State. Nothing has
changed ; the method has remained sound. Under cover of a
pretended religious instruction, the priests continue to incite the
faithful against the State.

The religious ideas of the Romans are common to ali Aryan
peoples. The Jew, on the other hand, vvorshipped and con-
tinues to vvorship, then and now, nothing but the golden calf.
The Jewish religion is devoid of ali metaphysics and has no
foundation but the most repulsive materialism. That's proved
even in the concrete representation they have of the Beyond —
which for them is identified with Abraham's bosom.

It's since St. Paul's time that the Jews have manifested
themselves as a religious community, for until then they were

78 ANCIENT GREECE. THE GERMANIC ŠPIRIT

only a racial community. St. Paul was the first man to take
account of the possible advantages of using a religion as a
means of propaganda. If the Jew has succeeded in destroying
the Roman Empire, that's because St. Paul transformed a local
movement of Aryan opposition to Jewry into a supra-temporal
religion, which postulates the equality of ali men amongst
themselves, and their obedience to an only god. This is what
caused the death of the Roman Empire.

It's striking to observe that Christian ideas, despite ali St.
Paul's efforts, had no success in Athens. The philosophy ofthe
Greeks was so much superior to this poverty-stricken rubbish
that the Athenians burst out laughing when they listened to the
apostle's teaching. But in Rome St. Paul found the ground pre-
pared for him. His egalitarian theories had what was needed to
win over a mass composed of innumerable uprooted people.

Nevertheless, the Roman slave was not at ali what the
expression encourages us to imagine to-day. In actual fact, the
people concerned were prisoners of war (as we understand the
term nowadays), of whom many had been freed and had the
possibility of becoming citizens — and it was St. Paul who intro-
duced this degrading overtone into the modem idea of Roman
slaves.

Think of the numerous Germanic people whom Rome wel-
comed. Arminius himself, the first architect of our liberty,
wasn't he a Roman knight, and his brother a dignitary of the
State? By reason of these contacts, renewed throughout the
centuries, the population ofRome had ended by acquiring a
great esteem for the Germanic peoples. It's clear that there was
a preference in Rome for fair-haired women, to such a point
that many Roman women dyed their hair. Thus Germanic
blood constantly regenerated Roman society.

The Jew, on the other hand, was despised in Rome.

Whilst Roman society proved hostile to the new doctrine,
Christianity in its pure State stirred the population to revolt.
Rome was Bolshevised, and Bolshevism produced exactly the
same results in Rome as later in Russia.

It was only later, under the influence of the Germanic špirit,
that Christianity gradually lost its openly Bolshevistic character.
It became, to a certain degree, tolerable. To-day, when

EVILS OF CHRISTIAN AND M ARXIST DOCTRINES 79

Christianity is tottering, the Jew restores to priđe of place
Christianity in its Bolshevistic form.

The Jew believed he could renew the experiment. To-day as
once before, the object is to destroy nations by vitiating their
racial integrity. It's not by chance that the Jews, in Russia,
have systematically deported hundreds of thousands of men,
delivering the women, whom the men were compelled to leave
behind, to males imported from other regions. They practised
on a vast scale the mixture of races.

In the old days, as now, destruction of art and civilisation.
The Bolsheviks of their day, what didn't they destroy in Rome,
in Greece and elsewhere? They've behaved in the same way
amongst us and in Russia.

One must compare the art and civilisation of the Romans —
their temples, their houses — with the art and civilisation repre-
sented at the same period by the abject rabble ofthe catacombs.

In the old days, the destruction ofthe libraries. Isn't that what
happened in Russia? The result: a frightful levelling-down.

Didn't the world see, carried on right into the Middle Ages,
the same old system ofmartyrs, tortures, faggots? Ofold, it was
in the name of Christianity. To-day, it's in the name of
Bolshevism.

Yesterday, the instigator was Saul: the instigator to-day,
Mardochai.

Saul has changed into St. Paul, and Mardochai into Karl Marx.

By exterminating this pest, we shall do humanity a Service of
which our soldiers can have no idea.

50 2ist-22nd October 1941, night

SPECIAL GUEST: REICHSFUEHRER SS HIMMLER

The need for decorum — One Prussian in Rome, another in
Munich — The modesty of the Weimar Republic — Role of
the new Chancellery — The Ugliness of Berlin — The face of
new Berlin — Monuments that will last a thousand years —
State and Reich above ali — How to be a builder — War
memories will fade in the works of peace.

As far as my own private existence is concerned, I shall always
live simply — but in my capacity of Fuehrer and Head of the

80 CONDUCT OF STATE CEREMONIAL

State, I am obliged to štand out clearly from amongst ali the
people around me. If my close associates glitter with decora-
tions, I can distinguish myself from them only by wearing none
at ali.

We need an impressive decor, and we ought to create one.
More and more we should give our festive occasions a style that
will remain in the memory.

In England, the traditional forms, which from a distance
seem baroque, have retained their full youth. They remain
vital because they represent customs that have been observed
for a long time and without the slightest interruption.

I regard it as a necessity that our ceremonial should be
developed during my lifetime. Otherwise one ofmy successors,
ifhe has simple tastes, could quote me as his authority.

Don't speak to me ofPrussian simplicity ! We mustremember
how Frederick the Great took care of his State's finances.
Besides, the Prussian špirit is a matter of character and com-
portment. There was a time when one could say that there
was only one Prussian in Europe, and that he lived in Rome.
Nowadays one can say that there's only one Roman living
amongst the Italians. There was a second Prussian. He lived
in Munich, and was myself.

It was one of the characteristic features of the Weimar
Republic that, when the Head of the State was receiving diplo-
mats, he had to ask every Ministry to lend him its domestic
staff. What can have happened on an occasion when some
Ministry was holding a reception itself and couldn't spare its
servants? You can see me having recourse to car- hire firms to
fetch my guests from their homes and take them back again !

The new Chancellery will have to have permanently at its
disposal two hundred of the finest motor-cars. The chauffeurs
can perform a secondary function as footmen. Whether as
chauffeurs or as footmen, these men must be absolutely reliable
from the political point of view — quite apart from the fact that
they mustn't be clumsy fools.

Its lucky we have the new Reich Chancellery. There are
many things we could not have done in the old one.

I've always been fond ofBerlin. If I'm vexed by the fact that

PLANS FOR BERLIN

81

some of the things in it are not beautiful, it's precisely because
I'm so much attached to the city.

During the first World War, I twice had ten days' leave. I
never dreamt of spending these leaves in Munich. My pleasure
would have been spoilt by the sight ofall those priests. On both
occasions, I čame to Berlin, and that's how I began to be
familiar with the museums of the Capital.

(Besides, Berlin played a part in our rise to power, although
in a different way from Munich. It's at Berlin and Wurttem-
berg that I got our financial backing, and not in Munich, where
the little bourgeois hold the crown ofthe road.)

What's more, Berlin has the monuments of the days of
Frederick the Great. Once upon a time it was the sand-pit of
the Empire. Nowadays, Berlin is the Capital ofthe Reich.

Berlin's misfortune is that it's a city ofvery mixed population ;
which doesn't make it ideal for the development of culture.
In that respect, our last great monarch was Frederick- William
IV. William I had no taste. Bismarck was blind in matters of
art. William II had taste, but of the worst description.

What is ugly in Berlin, we shall suppress. Nothing will be
too good for the beautification ofBerlin. When one enters the
Reich Chancellery, one should have the feeling that one is
visiting the master of the vvorld. One will arrive there along
wide avenues containing the Triumphal Arch, the Pantheon of
the Army, the Square of the People — things to take your breath
away ! It's only thus that we shall succeed in eclipsing our only
rival in the world, Rome. Let it be built on such a scale that St.
Peter's and its Square will seem like toys in comparison !

For material, we'll use granite. The vestiges of the German
past, which are found on the plains to the North, are scarcely
time-worn. Granite will ensure that our monuments last for
ever. In ten thousand years they'll be still standing,just as they
are, unless meanwhile the sea has again covered our plains.

The ornamental theme which we call Germano-Nordic is
found ali over the earth's surface, both in South America and
in the Northern countries. According to a Greek legend, there
is a civilisation known as "pre-lunar", and we can see in the
legend an allusion to the empire of the lands of Atlantis that
šank into the ocean.

82

RELUCTANT WAR LEADER

If I try to gauge my work, I must consider, first of ali, that
I've contributed, in a world that had forgotten the notion, to
the triumph of the idea of the primacy of race. Secondly, I've
given German supremacy a solid cultural foundation. In fact,
the power we to-day enjoy cannot be justified, in my eyes,
except by the establishment and expansion ofa mighty culture.
To achieve this must be the law of our existence.

The means I shall set in operation to this end will far surpass
those that were necessary for the conduct of this war. I wish to
be a builder.

A war-leader is what I am against my own will. If I apply my
mind to military problems, that's because for the moment I
know that nobody would succeed better at this than I can. In
the same way, I don't interfere in the activity of my colleagues
when I have the feeling that they are performing their task as
well as I could perform it myself.

My reaction is that of a peasant whose property is attacked
and who leaps to arms to defend his patrimony. This is the
špirit in which I make war. For me, it's a means to other
ends.

The heroic deeds ofour troops will turn pale, one day. After
the War ofthe Spanish Succession, nobody thought any longer
of the Thirty Years' War. The battles ofFrederick the Great
made people forget those of the years after 1700. Sedan took
the place of the Battle of the Nations fought at Leipzig.
To-day the Battle of Tannenberg, and even the campaigns of
Poland and the Western Front, are blotted out before the
battles of the East. A day will come when these battles, too,
will be forgotten.

But the monuments we shall have built will defy the challenge
oftime. The Coliseum at Rome has survived ali passing events.
Here, in Germany, the cathedrals have done the same.

The re-establishment of German unity was Prussia's task, in
the last century. The present task, ofbuilding Great Germany
and leading her to world power, could have been successfully
performed only under the guidance of a South German.

To accomplish my work as a builder, I have recourse
especially to men of the South — I instal in Berlin my greatest

TEACHING OF RELIGION AND SCIENCE

83

architect. That's because these men belong to a region that
from time immemorial has sucked the milk of civilisation.

My acts are always based upon a political mode of thinking.
If Vienna expressed the desire to build a monument two
hundred metres tali, it would find no support from me. Vienna
is beautiful, but I have no reason to go on adding to its beauties.
In any case, it's certain that my successors won't give any city
the grants necessary for such works.

Berlin will one day be the Capital of the world.

51 24 th October 1941, evening

SPECIAL GUEST: LIEUTEN ANT-GENER AL VON RINTELEN, COMING

FROM ROME

The works of man must perish — Religion versus Science —

The Church's explanation of natural phenomena — French
writers ofthe classical centuries — Voltaire and Frederick II
— Science hits back — The Church and religious beliefs —

One hundred and sixty-nine religions are wrong —
Stupidity ofRussian iconoclasts.

On the whole earth there's no being, no substance, and
probably no human institution that doesn't end by growing old.
But it's in the logic of things that every human institution
should be convinced of its everlastingness — unless it already
carries the seed ofits downfall. The hardest Steel grows weary.
Just as it is certain that one day the earth will disappear, so it is
certain that the works of men will be overthrown.

Ali these manifestations are cyclical. Religion is in perpetual
conflict with the špirit offree research. The Church's opposition
to Science was sometimes so violent that it struck off sparks.
The Church, with a clear avvareness ofher interests, has made a
strategic retreat, with the result that Science has lost some ofits
aggressiveness.

The present system of teaching in schools permits the follow-
ing absurdity: at 10 a.m. the pupils attend a lesson in the cate-
chism, at which the creation of the world is presented to them
in accordance with the teachings of the Bible; and at n a.m.
they attend a lesson in natural Science, at which they are taught
the theory ofevolution. Yet the two doctrines are in complete

84 RIVAL EXP LANA TI ONS OF NATURAL PHENOMENA

contradiction. As a child, I suffered from this contradiction,
and ran my head against a wall. Often I complained to one
or another of my teachers against what I had been taught an
hour before — and I remember that I drove them to despair.

The Christian religion tries to get out of it by explaining that
one must attach a symbolic value to the images of Holy Writ.
Any man who made the same claim four hundred years ago
would have ended his career at the štake, with an accompani-
ment of Hosannas. By joining in the game of tolerance,
religion has won back ground by comparison with bygone
centuries.

Religion draws ali the profit that can be drawn from the fact
that Science postulates the search for, and not the certain
knowledge of, the truth. Let's compare Science to a ladder.
On every rung, one beholds a wider landscape. But Science
does not claim to know the essence ofthings. When Science finds
that it has to revise one or another notion that it had believed
to be definitive, at once religion gloats and declares: "We told
you so !" To say that is to forget that it' s in the nature of Science
to behave itselfthus. For ifit decided to assume a dogmatic air,
it would itself become a church.

When one says that God provokes the lightning, that's true in
a sense; but what is certain is that God does not direct the
thunderbolt, as the Church claims. The Church' s explanation
of natural phenomena is an abuse, for the Church has ulterior
interests. True piety is the characteristic of the being who
is aware of his vveakness and ignorance. Whoever sees God
only in an oak or in a tabernacle, instead of seeing Him every-
where, is not truly pious. He remains attached to appear-
ances — and when the sky thunders and the lightning strikes, he
trembles simply from fear of being struck as a punishment for
the sin he'sjust committed.

A reading of the polemical writings of the seventeenth and
eighteenth centuries, oroftheconversationsbetweenFrederick 1 1
and Voltaire, inspires one with shame at our low intellectual
level, especially amongst the military.

From now on, one may consider that there is no gap between
the organic and inorganic worlds. Recent experiments make it
possible for one to wonder what distinguishes live bodies from

EXPLOITATION OF FEAR OF DEATH 85

inanimate matter. In the face ofthis discovery, the Church will
begin by rising in revolt, then it will continue to teach its
"truths". One day finally, under the battering-ram of Science,
dogma will collapse. It is logical that it should be so, for the
human špirit cannot remorselessly apply itselfto raising the veil
of mystery vvithout peoples' one day drawing the conclusions.

The Ten Commandments are a code of living to which there's
no refutation. These precepts correspond to irrefragable needs of
the human soul; they're inspired by the best religious špirit, and
the Churches here support themselves on a solid foundation.

The Churches are born of the need to give a structure to the
religious špirit. Only the forms in which the religious instinct
expresses itself can vary. So-and-so doesn't become aware of
human littleness unless he is seized by the scruffofthe neck, but
so-and-so does not need even an unchaining of the elements
to teach him the same thing. In the depths ofhis heart, each
man is aware ofhis puniness.

The microscope has taught us that we are hemmed in not
only by the infinitely great, but also by the infinitely small —
macrocosm and microcosm. To such large considerations are
added particular things that are brought to our attention by
natural observation: that certain hygienic practices are good
for a man — fasting, for example. It's by no means a result of
chance that amongst the ancient Egyptians no distinction was
drawn between medicine and religion.

If modern Science were to ignore such data, it would be doing
harm. On the other hand, superstitions must not be allowed to
hamper human progress. That would be so intolerable as to
justify the disappearance ofreligions.

When a man grows old, his tissues lose their elasticity. The
normal man feels a revulsion at the sight ofdeath — this to such a
point that it is usually regarded as a sign of bad taste to speak of
it lightly. A man who asks you if you have made your will is
lacking in tact. The younger one is, the less one cares about
such matters. But old people cling madly to life. So it's amongst
them that the Church recruits her best customers. She entices
them with the prospect that death interrupts nothing, that
beyond our human term everything continues, in much more
agreeable conditions. And you'd refuse to leave your little pile

86 THE ADVANTAGE OF MODERN MAN

of savings to the Church? Grosso modo, that's more or less how
it goes.

Is there a single religion that can exist without a dogma?
No, for in that case it would belong to the order of Science.
Science cannot explain why natural objects are what they are.
And that's where religion comes in, with its comforting
certainties. When incarnated in the Churches, religion always
finds itself in opposition to life. So the Churches would be
heading for disaster, and they know it, if they didn't cling to a
rigid truth.

What is contrary to the visible truth must change or disappear
— that's the law oflife.

We have this advantage over our ancestors of a thousand
years ago, that we can see the past in depth, which they
couldn't. We have this other advantage, that we can see it in
breadth — an ability that likewise escaped them.

For a world population of two thousand two hundred and
fifty millions, one can count on the earth a hundred and
seventy religions of a certain importance — each of them claim-
ing, of course, to be the repository of the truth. At least a
hundred and sixty-nine of them, therefore, are mistaken!
Amongst the religions practised to-day, there is none that goes
back further than two thousand five hundred years. But there
have been human beings, in the baboon category, for at least
three hundred thousand years. There is less distance between
the man-ape and the ordinary modern man than there is
betvveen the ordinary modem man and a man like Schopen-
hauer. In comparison with this millenary past, what does a
period of two thousand years signify?

The universe, in its material elements, has the same com-
position vvhether we're speaking of the earth, the sun or any
other planet. It is impossible to suppose nowadays that organic
life exists only on our planet.

Does the knowledge brought by Science make men happy?
That I don't know. But I observe that man can be happy by
deluding himself with false knowledge. I grant one must
cultivate tolerance.

It's senseless to encourage man in the idea that he's a king of
creation, as the scientist of the past century tried to make him

RUMOURS OF EXTERMINATION OF JEWS 87

believe. That same man who, in order to get about quicker,
has to straddle a horse — that mammiferous, brainless being!
I don't know a more ridiculous claim.

The Russians were entitled to attack their priests, but they
had no right to assail the idea of a supreme force. It's a fact
that we're feeble creatures, and that a Creative force exists.
To seek to deny it is folly. In that case, it's better to believe
something false than not to believe anything at ali. Who's that
little Bolshevik professor who claims to triumph over creation?
People like that, we'll break them. Whether we rely on the
catechism or on philosophy, we have possibilities in reserve,
vvhilst they, with their purely materialistic conceptions, can
only devour one another.

52 25th October 1941, evening

SPECIAL GUESTS : REICHSFUEHRER SS HIMMLER AND
SS GENERAL (OBERGRUPPENFUEHRER) HEYDRIGH

Jews responsible for two world wars — How past civilisations
are effaced — The rewriting of history — The Libraries of
antiquity — Christianity and Bolshevism, aim at destruction
— Nero did not burn Rome — Protestant hypocrisy — The
Catholic Church thrives on sin — Accounts to be settled —

The modernist movement — The problem of the Convents.

From the rostrum of the Reichstag I prophesied to Jewry
that, in the event of war's proving inevitable, the Jew would
disappear from Europe. That race of criminals has on its
conscience the two million dead ofthe first World War, and now
already hundreds of thousands more. Let nobody teli me that
ali the same we can't park them in the marshy parts ofRussia!
Who's worrying about our troops? It's not a bad idea, by the
way, that public rumour attributes to us a plan to exterminate
the Jews. Terror is a salutary thing.

The attempt to create a Jewish State will be a failure.

The book that contains the reflections ofthe Emperor Julian
should be circulated in millions. What vvonderful intelligence,
what discernment, ali the wisdom of antiquity! It's extra-
ordinary.

00

THE WRITING OF HISTORY

With what clairvoyance the authors of the eighteenth, and
especially those of the past, century criticised Christianity and
passedjudgment on the evolution ofthe Churches!

People only retain from the past what they want to find
there. As seen by the Bolshevik, the history ofthe Tsars seems
like a blood-bath. But what is that, compared with the crimes of
Bolshevism?

There exists a history of the world, compiled by Rotteck, a
liberal ofthe 'forties, in which facts are considered from the point
ofview ofthe period; antiquity is resolutely neglected. We, too,
shall re-write history, from the racial point of view. Starting
with isolated examples, we shall proceed to a complete revision.
It will be a question, not only of studying the sources, but of
giving facts a logical link. There are certain facts that can't
be satisfactorily explained by the usual methods. So we must
take another attitude as our point of departure. As long as
students of biology believed in spontaneous generation, it was
impossible to explain the presence ofmicrobes.

What a certificate of mental poverty it was for Christianity
that it destroyed the libraries of the ancient world ! Graeco-
Roman thought was made to seem like the teachings of the
Devil. "If thou desirest to live, thou shalt not expose thyself
unto temptation."

Bolshevism sets about its task in the same way as Christianity,
so that the faithful may not know what is happening in the rest
of the world. The object is to persuade them that the system
they enjoy is unique in the world in point oftechnical and social
organisation. Somebody told me of a liftman in Moscow who
sincerely believed that there were no lifts anywhere else. I
never saw anybody so amazed as that Russian ambassador, the
engineer, who čame to me one evening to thank me for not
having put any obstacles in the way of a visit he paid to some
German factories. At first I asked myself if the man was mad !
1 supposed it was the first time he saw things as they are, and I
imagine he sent his Government an indiscreet note on the
subject. He was recalled to Moscow a few days later, and we
learnt he'd been shot.

Christianity set itself systematically to destroy ancient cul-

C ATHOLICS AND PROTESTANTS 89

ture. What čame to us was passed down by chance, or else it
was a product of Roman liberal writers. Perhaps we are
entirely ignorant ofhumanity's most precious spiritual treasures.
Who can know what was there?

The Papacy was faithful to these tactics even during recorded
history. How did people behave, during the age of the great
explorations, towards the spiritual riches of Central America?

In our parts of the world, the Jews would have immediately
eliminated Schopenhauer, Nietzsche and Kant. If the Bol-
sheviks had dominion over us for two hundred years, what
works of our past would be handed on to posterity? Our great
men would fali into oblivion, or else they'd be presented to
future generations as criminals and bandits.

I don't believe at ali in the truth of certain mental pictures
that many people have of the Roman emperors. I'm sure that
Nero didn't set fire to Rome. It was the Christian-Bolsheviks
who did that, ju st as the Commune set fire to Pariš in 1871 and
the Communists set fire to the Reichstag in 1932.

There is a form of hypocrisy, typically Protestant, that is
impudence itself. Catholicism has this much good about it,
that it ignores the moral strictness of the Evangelicals. In
Catholic regions life is more endurable, for the priest himself
succumbs more easily to human weaknesses. So he permits his
flock not to dramatise sin. How would the Church earn her
living, if not by the sins of the faithful? She declares herself
satisfied if one goes to confession. Indulgence, at a tariff,
supplies the Church with her daily bread. As for the fruits of
sin, the soul that fears limbo is a candidate for baptism, that is
to say, another customer, and so business goes on! It is afact
that in Catholic parts ofthe world there are many more illegiti-
mate births than in Protestant parts.

In Austria, Protestantism was free of ah bigotry. It was
truly a movement of protest against Catholicism. Moreover,
these Protestants were entirely devoted to the German cause.

A scandal is that, when a believer leaves a particular faith,
he is compelled to pay the ecclesiastical tax for another year.
A simple statement should be enough to free him at once from
owing anything further. We'll put ah that right as soon as we
have peace again.

90 THE CHURCHES AND DIVORCE

Take Gobbels, for example. He married a Protestant. At
once he was put under the Church's ban. Very naturally, he
declared that he would stop paying the ecclesiastical tax. But
the Church doesn't see things that way. Exclusion is a punish-
ment, which does not remove the obhgation to pay the tax !

For my part, the Church held it against me that I was a
witness to this marriage. They would certainly have put me
under the ban, too, if they had not calculated that it might
have won me new sympathies.

Every marriage concluded as the result of a divorce is
regarded by the Church as living-in-sin. The result is that, in
Austria, for example, nobody cares aboutthe commandments of
the Church. From this point ofview, Austria was in advance of
Germany.

The most extraordinary divorce story I know is that of
Starhemberg. The Church allowed him to obtain a divorce for
a payment of two hundred and fifty thousand schillings. The
reason advanced, by agreement between the parties, was that
the marriage was nuli and void since the contracting parties had
come together with the firm intention of not performing their
marital duties. Since Starhemberg had no money, the sum was
paid by the Heimvvehr. What hasn ’t the Church discovered as a
source ofrevenue, in the course ofthese fifteen hundred years?
It's an unending circle.

I have numerous accounts to settle, about which I cannot
think to-day. But that doesn't mean I forget them. I write
them down. The time will come to bring out the big book !

Even with regard to the Jews, I've found myself remaining
inactive. There's no sense in adding uselessly to the difficulties
of the moment. One acts more shrewdly when one bides one's
time. . . . When I read of the speeches of a man like Galen, I
teli myself that there's no point in administering pin-pricks,
and that for the moment it's preferable to be silent. Why
should anyone have room to doubt the durability of our move-
ment? And if I reflect that it will last several centuries, then I
can offer myself the luxury of waiting. I would not have
reached my final reckoning with Marxism if I hadn't had the
strength on my side.

Methods of persuasion of a moral order are not an effective

MODERNISM. PRIESTS AND NUNS

91

weapon against those who despise the truth — when we have to
do with priests, for example, of a Church who know that
everything about it is based on lies, and who live by it. They
think me a spoil-sport when I rise up in their midst; indeed, I
am going to spoil their little games.

In 1905 to 1906, when the modernist movement broke out,
there were such excesses that some priests, in reaction, over-ran
thereformers' objectives and becamerealrevolutionaries. They
were at once expelled, ofcourse. The power ofthe Church was
so great that they were ruined. Men like the Abbot Schach-
leiter suffered a lot. Nowadays, a priest who's unfrocked can
build a new career for himself. What gave the povver of the
Church such a handle was the fact that the civil povver didn't
want to interfere in these matters at any priče. Things have
changed a great deal since then. Nowadays great numbers of
priests are forsaking the Church. Obviously, there's a hard
ćore, and I shall never get them ali. You don't imagine I can
convert the Holy Father. One does not persuade a man vvho's
at the head of such a gigantic concern to give it up. It's his
livelihood ! I grant, moreover, that, having grovvn up in it, he
can't conceive of the possibility of anything else.

As for the nuns, I'm opposed to the use of force. They'd
be incapable of leading any other life. They'd be without
support, literally ruined. In this respect, the Catholic Church
has taken over the institution of the Vestal Virgins. As soon as
a girl becomes a vvoman, she's faced with the problem ofgetting
a man. If she doesn't find a fiance, or if she loses him, it's
possible that she may refuse to have anything more to do vvith
life, and may prefer to retire to a convent. It can also happen
that parents may promise their children to the Church. When
a human being has spent ten years in a monastery or convent,
he or she loses the exact idea ofreality. For a vvoman, a part is
played by the sense of belonging to a community that takes care
of her. When she lacks the support of a man, she quite naturally
looks for this support elsevvhere.

In Germany vve have, unfortunately, two million morevvomen
than men. A girl's object is, and should be, to get married.

92 FIRM GRIP ON EASTERN TERRITORIES

Rather than die as an old maid, it's better for her to have a child
without more ado ! Nature doesn't care the least bit whether, as
a preliminary, the people concerned have paid a visit to the
registar. Nature wants a woman to be fertile. Many women
go slightly off their heads when they don't bear children.
Everybody says, of a childless woman: "What a hysterical
creature!" It's a thousand times preferable that she should
have a natural child, and thus a reason for existence, rather
than slowly wither.

53 26th-2yth October 1941, evening

SPECIAL GUEST: ADMIRAL FRICKE

Autocracy and military power — Exploitation ofthe Eastem
Territories — A British volte -face — Roosevelt's imposture —
Advantage to be gained frorn European hegemony — A
Europe with four hundred million inhabitants — Liquidation
of the British Empire.

National independence, and independence on the political
level, depend as much on autarky as on military power.

The essential thing for us is not to repeat the mistake of
hurling ourselves into foreign marke ts. The importations of our
merchant marine can be limited to three or four million tons.
It is enough for us to receive coffee and tea frorn the African
continent. We have everything else here in Europe.

Germany was once one ofthe great exporters ofwool. When
Australian wool conquered the markets, our "national"
economy suddenly switched over and began importing. I wish
to-day we had thirty million sheep.

Nobody will ever snatch the East frorn us !

We have a quasi-monopoly of potash. We shall soon supply
the wheat for ali Europe, the coal, the Steel, the wood.

To exploit the Ukraine properly — that new Indian Empire — I
need only peace in the West. The frontier police will be enough
to ensure us the quiet conditions necessary for the exploitation
of the conquered territories. I attach no importance to a
formal,juridical end to the war on the Eastern Front.

If the English are clever, they will seize the psychological

ADVICE TO BRITAIN

93

moment to make an about-turn — and they will march on our
side. By getting out ofthe war now, the English would succeed
in putting their principal competitor — the United States — out
of the game for thirty years. Roosevelt would be shown up as
an impostor, the country would be enormously in debt — by
reason of its manufacture of war-materials, which would be-
come pointless — and unemployment would rise to gigantic
proportions.

For me, the object is to exploit the advantages of Continental
hegemony. It is ridiculous to think of a world policy as long as
one does not control the Continent. The Spaniards, the Dutch,
the French and ourselves have learnt that by experience.
When we are masters of Europe, we have a dominant position
in the world. A hundred and thirty million people in the
Reich, ninety in the Ukraine. Add to these the other States of
the New Europe, and we'll be four hundred millions, compared
with the hundred and thirty million Americans.

If the British Empire collapsed to-day, it would be thanks to
our arms, but we'd get no benefit, for we wouldn't be the heirs.
Russia would take India, Japan would take Eastern Asia, the
United States would take Canada. I couldn't even prevent the
Americans from gaining a firm hold in Africa.

In the case of England's being sunk, I would have no profit —
but the obligation to fight her successors. A day might come
when I could take a share ofthis bankruptcy, but on condition
of its being postponed.

At present, England no longer interests me. I am interested
only in what's behind her.

We need have no fears for our own future. I shall leave
behind me not only the most powerful army, but also a Party
that will be the most voracious animal in world history.

54 28th October 1941, evening

The reputed pleasures of hunting.

I see no harm in shooting at game. I merely say that it's a
dreary sport.

The part of shooting I like best is the target — next to that, the
poacher. He at least risks his life at the sport. The feeblest

94

THE MECHANISATION OF THE ARMY

abortion can declare war on a deer. The batde between a
repeating rifle and a rabbit — which has made no progress for
three thousand years — is too unequal. IfMr. So-and-so were to
outrun the rabbit, I'd take off my hat to him.

Unless I'm mistaken, shooting is not a popular sport. If I
were a shot, it would do me more harm in the minds of my
supporters than a lost battle.

55 2gth October 1941, evening

SPECIAL GUESTS: FIELD-MARSHAL VON KLUGE, REICH MINISTER
DR. TODT, REICHSFUEHRER SS HIMMLER, AND GAULEITER
FORSTER

Infantry the queen of battles — Ultra-light tanks are a
mistake — A peace in the East free ofjuridical clauses —
Fidelity of the Groats — Memories of Landsberg — The
workers of Bitterfeld — The teacher's role — The use of old
soldiers — The monuments of Pariš — Pariš inJune 1940.

In a campaign, it's the infantryman who, when all's said, sets
the tempo of operations with his legs. That consideration
should bid us keep motorisation within reasonable limits.
Instead ofthe six horses that used to pull an instrument ofwar,
they've taken to using an infinitely more powerful motor-
engine, with the sole object ofmaking possible a speed which is,
in practice, unusable — that's been proved. In the choice
betvveen mobility and power, the decision in peace-time is given
too easily in favour of mobility.

At the end of the first World War, experience had shown that
only the heaviest and most thickly armoured tank had any
value. This didn't prevent people, as soon as peace had
returned, from setting about constructing ultra-light tanks.
Within our own frontiers we have a network of perfect roads,
and this encourages us to believe that speed is a decisive factor.
I desire one thing: that those of our commanders who have
front-line experience should give their opinion on this subject,
and that it should be respected. To allow us, even in peace-
time, to continue our experiments and keep our army at its
highest level of efficiency, it's essential that we should have a
gigantic plain for manoeuvres, combining ali possible war-time

THE CROATS — CONVERTS TO NATIONAL SOCIALISM 95

conditions. That's why I've set my heart onthe Pripet marshes,
a region with an area of five hundred kilometres by three
hundred.

The German Army will retain ali its value ifthe peace we con-
clude on the Eastern front is not of a formal, juridical character.

If the Croats were part of the Reich, we'd have them
serving as faithful auxiliaries of the German Fuehrer, to police
our marshes. Whatever happens, one shouldn't treat them as
Italy is doing at present. The Croats are a proud people.
They should be bound directly to the Fuehrer by an oath of
loyalty. Fike that, one could rely upon them absolutely. When
I have Kvaternik standing in front of me, I behold the very
type ofthe Croat as I've always known him, unshakeable in his
friendships, a man whose oath is eternally binding. The Croats
are very keen .on not being regarded as Slavs. According to
them, they're descended from the Goths. The fact that they
speak a Slav language is only an accident, they say.

Here's a thing that's possible only in Germany. My present
Minister of Justice is the very man who, in his capacity of
Bavarian Minister, had me imprisoned in Fandsberg. The
former director ofthat prison has become the head ofBavaria's
penitentiary Services. At the time, I'd given my men orders
not to leave a prison without first having converted the whole
prison staff to National Socialism. The wife of the director of
Fandsberg became a fervent devotee of the movement. Almost
ali her sons belonged to the "Oberland" Free Corps. As for
the father — who was not entitled to have an opinion! — it
seemed to him reasonable, at the time when he was obliged to
rage against me, to spend his nights in the prison, to shelter
from household quarrels. None of the guards was offensive in
his attitude towards us. The first time I was condemned, for
being a threat to public safety, there were four of us, and we'd
decided to transform the prison into a National Socialist citadel.
We'd arranged things in such a way that, every time one of us
was set free, someone else čame to take his place. In 1923,
when Bruckner was imprisoned, the whole prison was National
Socialist — including the director's daughters.

96 QUALIFICATIONS FOR PARTY OFFICE

It's not easy to be successful in life, and for some people the
difficulties are piled on unjustly. When there's a disparity
between the work demanded and the capacities of the man
from whom the work is demanded, how can he be expected to
work with enthusiasm? Every time we went to Bitterfeld, we
were eager to do only one thing — to take the road back. How
is one to demand of a worker, in a spot like that, that he should
devote himselfto his work withjoy and gusto? For these men,
life didn't begin until they put on their brown shirts. That's
why we found them such fanatical supporters. Besides, when
one discovers talents in people forced to work in such con-
ditions, the best one can do is to get them away from the place.
Our duty is to smooth the way before them, despite the
formalists who are always obsessed by the idea of parchments.
Some trades have less need for theoretical knowledge than for a
skilled, sure hand. And if these men are awkward in their
manners, what does it matter? It's a fault that's quickly cured.

In the Party I've had extraordinary experiences ofthat sort
ofthing, even with men who've held the highestjobs. Former
farm-workers can pass the tests — and yet what a change from
their previous life! On the other hand, we find minorjobs for
officials who've been through the usual mili, and whom one
can't get anything out of. The least adaptable are the men who,
by temperament, have chosen a trade that calls for no imagina-
tion, a trade at which one constantly repeats the same move-
ments. For a teacher, for example, it's necessary to repeat the
teaching of the alphabet once a year. If a person like that is
called on to do a completely differentjob, it may lead to the
worst mistakes.

There's no reason to educate teachers in upper schools.
Advanced studies, and then to teach peasants' children for
thirty-five years that B — A spells "ba", what a waste! A man
who has been shaped by advanced studies couldn't be satisfied
with such a modest post. I've therefore decreed that, in the
normal schools for teachers, instruction is not to be carried too
far. Nevertheless, the most gifted pupils will have the possibility
ofpursuing their studies somewhere else, at the State's expense.
I'll go a step further. It will be a great problem to find jobs

HITLER'S ARTISTIC ASPIRATIONS 97

for the re-enlisted sergeants. A great part of them could be
made teachers at village schools. It's easier to make a teacher of
an old soldier than to make an officer of a teacher !

Those old soldiers will also be excellent gymnastics instructors.
But it goes vvithout saying that we shall not give up putting
teachers through courses.

Re-enlisted men give the Army the solid structure it needs.
It's the weakness ofthe Italian and Rumanian Armies that they
haven't anything like that. But since one can't oblige these
men to spend ali their lives in the Army, it's important to create
privileged positions for them. For example, we'll put them in
charge of Service stations, just as in the old Austria they used to
be given tobacconists' shops.

The secret, in any case, is to give each man a chance to get
on in life, even outside his own trade. Ancient China used to be
a model for that, as long as the teachings of Confucius still
throve there. The poorest young village lad vvould aspire to
become a mandarin.

It's ali wrong that a man's whole life should depend on a
diploma that he either receives or doesn't at the age of seven-
teen. I was a victim of that system myself. I wanted to go to
the School ofFine Arts. The first question ofthe examiner to
whom I'd submitted my work, was: "Which school of arts and
crafts do you come from?" He found it difficult to believe me
when I replied that I hadn't been to any, for he saw I had an
indisputable talent for architecture. My disappointment was
ali the greater since my original idea had been to paint. It was
confirmed that I had a gift for architecture, and I learnt at the
same time that it was impossible for me to enter a specialised
school, because I hadn't a matriculation certificate.

I therefore resigned myself to continuing my efforts as a
self-taught man, and I decided to go and settle in Germany.
So I arrived, full of enthusiasm, in Munich. I intended to
study for another three years. My hope was tojoin Heilmann
and Littmann as a designer. I'd enter for the First com-
petition, and I told myself that then I'd show what I could
do! That was why, when the short-listed plans for the new
opera-house at Berlin were published, and I saw that my own
project was less bad than those which had been printed, my

IMPRESSIONS OF PARIŠ

heart beat high. I had specialised in that sort of architecture.
What I still know about it now is only a pale reflection of what
I used to know about it at that time.

Von Kluge .asked a question: "My Fuehrer, what wereyour im-
pressions whenyou visited Pariš lastyear?"

I was very happy to think that there was at least one city in
the Reich that was superior to Pariš From the point of view of
taste — I mean, Vienna. The old part of Pariš gives a feeling of
complete distinction. The great vistas are imposing. Over a
period of years I sent my colleagues to Pariš so as to accustom
them to grandeur — against the time when we would under-
take, on new bases, the re-making and development of Berlin.
At present Berlin doesn't exist, but one day she'll be more
beautiful than Pariš. With the exception of the Eiffel Tower,
Pariš has nothing of the sort that gives a city its private
character, as the Coliseum does to Rome.

It was a relief to me that we vveren't obliged to destroy Pariš.
The greater the calm with which I contemplate the destruction
ofSt. Petersburg and Moscovv, the more I'd have suffered at
the destmction of Pariš. Every finished work is of value as an
example. One takes the opportunity ofleaming, one sees the
mistakes and seeks to do better. The Ring in Vienna would
not exist without the Pariš boulevards. It's a copy of them.
The dome of the Invalides makes a deep impression. The
Pantheon I found a horrible disappointment. The busts alone
can be defended, but those sculptures — what a riot ofcancerous
tumours !

The Madeleine, on the other hand, has a sober grandeur.

Keitel intervened : "Remember how embarrassed we were at the
Opera, whenyou wanted to visit certain rooms!"

Yes, it's queer. The rooms once reserved for the Emperor
have been transformed into libraries. The Republic fights to
protect its presidents from temptations to the špirit of gran-
deur. I've known the plans for the Opera since my youth.
Being confronted with the reality made me reflect that the
opera-houses of Vienna and Dresden were built with more
taste. The Pariš Opera has an interior decorated in an over-
loaded style.

SPORT AS A REL AX ATION

99

I paid my visit very early in the morning, between six and nine.
I wanted to refrain from exciting the population by my pres-
ence. The first newspaper-seller who recognised me stood there
and gaped. I still have before me the mental picture of that
woman in Lille who saw me from her window and exclaimed :
"The Devil!"

Finally we went up to the Sacre Cceur. Appalling! But, on
the whole, Pariš remains one ofthejevvels of Europe.

56 30th October 1941, midday

Blood sports.

The feeling of aversion human beings have for the snake, the
bat and the earthvvorm perhaps originates in some ancestral
memory. It might go back to a time when animals of this
nature, of monstrous dimensions, terrified prehistoric man.

I learnt to hate rats when I was at the front. A wounded
man forsaken betvveen the lines knew he'd be eaten alive by
these disgusting beasts.

The Fuehrer turned to Gruppenjuehrer Wolff, who had returned from
a shooting-party in the Sudetenland, lield for Count Ciano by the
Minister for Foreign Affairs, with the participation of the Reichs-
fuekrer SS and the Finance Minister.

THE FUEHRER: Whatdidyou shoot? Eagles, lions. . . .

WOLFF: No, common rabbits.

THE FUEHRER: Joy must now prevail amongst the rabbits.
The air has been cleared.

GENERAL JODL : And you list ali that game under the head-
ing of "wild animals"?

WOLFF: Yes.

JODL: Wouldn't it be more appropriate to call them

"domestic animals"?

THE FUEHRER: I expect you used explosive bullets. . . .

WOLFF : Merely lead.

THE FUEHRER: Did you kili or wound any beaters?

WOLFF : No, not to my knovvledge.

THE FUEHRER: A pity we can't use you crack shots against
the Russian partisans!

IOO FOXES AND THE FOUR YEAR PLAN

WOLFF: The Minister for Foreign Affairs would certainly
accept that invitation to take part in a commando.

THE FUEHRER: What was Ciano's bag?

WOLFF: Fourhundred.

THE FUEHRER: Only four hundred ! If only, in the course of
his life as an airman, he'd shot down even a tiny percentage of
that total in enemy aircraft! Your shooting-party čame to
an end vvithout more slaughter than that?

WOLFF: Shooting's a vvonderful relaxation: it makes you
forget ali your troubles.

THE FUEHRER: Is it indispensable, for relaxation, to kili
hares and pheasants? Thejoy of killing brings men together.
It's lucky we don't understand the language of hares. They
might talk about you something hke this: "He couldn't run

at ali, the fat hog!" What can an old hare, with a whole life-
time's experience, think about it ali? The greatestjoy must
prevail amongst the hares when they see that a beater has been
shot.

JODL: A man needs diversion. He can't be deprived of it,
and it's difficult, in that field, to set bounds to his fancy. The
important thing is that he should enjoy himself vvithout doing
harm to the community.

THE FUEHRER : For two or three years they 've been preserv-
ing foxes. What damage they've caused! On the one hand,
they're preserved for the šake of the hunter, which means a
loss of I don't know how many hundred million eggs; and, on
the other hand, they make a Four Year Plan. What mad-
ness!

57 3oth October 1941, evening

A sharp criticism of the Wilhelmstrasse — Definition of a
diplomat — A certain American Ambassador.

( The Ministry of Foreign Affairs had just submitted to the Fuehrer
a report sent in by a representative ofthe Wilhelmstrasse in a foreign
country. The report consisted ofa strongly worded account ofthe situation
in England, but without disclosing whether it represented merely views
held by the English opposition and reported by the German diplomat,
or gave his own comments on the subject. The Fuehrer was speaking to
Minister Hewel, Ribbentrop's representative with the Fuehrer.)

POOR REPORTING BY FOREIGN MINISTRY IOI

Under the name of "Ministry of Foreign Affairs", we are
supporting an organisation one of whose functions is to keep us
informed of what is happening abroad — and we know nothing.
We are separated from England by a ditch thirty-seven kilo-
metres wide, and we cannot find out what is happening there !
If one studies the matter closely, one realises that the enormous
sums swallowed up in the Ministry are sheer loss. The only
organisation to which we grant foreign currency — the others
are paid only in paper — should at least get some information
for us. By definition, the diplomat is such a distinguished being
that he does not mingle with normal beings. As for you, you're
an exception, because you're seen in our company! I wonder
in whose company you'd be seen if . . .

This attitude is typical of the carriere. Diplomats move in
a closed circle. Therefore they only know what is said in the
society they frequent.

When someone talks big to me about a "generally held"
opinion, I don't know what he means. One must separate and
analyse the current rumours. In addition, one must know the
opinions held by one group or another, in order to appreciate
the relative value of these elements of information. Few
people can foretell the development of events — but what is
possible is to give information concerning the opinion of such-
and-such a group, or such-and-such, or that other. In your
trade, you measure people by the height of their heels. If one
of our diplomats were to put up at a third-class hotel, or travel
in a taxi, what a disgrace! And yet it could be interesting,
sometimes, to sit at the bottom ofthe table. Young people talk
more freely than the mandarins.

Hewel replied: "But, my Fuehrer, ali that's out ofdate, now!"

You defend your shop with a devotion worthy ofadmiration.

Why support such a numerous staff at the legations ? I know
what diplomats do. They cut out newspaper articles, and paste
them together. When I first čame to the Reich Chancellery, I
received every week a file stuffed with old clippings. Some of
them were a fortnight old. Via Dr. Dietrich I knew already by
the iznd of July what the Ministry of Foreign Affairs were
going to teli me on the i5th!

102 DUTIES OF DIPLOMATISTS

An up-to-date legation should include, above ali, half a
dozen young attaches who would busy themselves with in-
fluential women. It's the only way ofkeeping informed. But
if these young people are sentimentals in search of a sister-soul,
then let them stay at home. We had a fellow, a man named
Ludecke, who'd have made a first-rate agent for critical
spots : Iran, Irak ! He spoke French, English, Spanish, Italian,
like a native. He'd have been the man for the present situation.
Nothing escaped him.

Whenl think ofourrepresentatives abroad, what a disaster they
are ! OurambassadortotheKingoftheBelgianswasatimidsoul !

To think that there was nobody in ali this Ministry who
could get his clutches on the daughter of the former American
ambassador, Dodd — and yet she wasn't difficult to approach.
That was their job, and it should have been done. In a short
while, the girl should have been subjugated. She was, but un-
fortunately by others. Nothing to be surprised at, by the way:
how would these senile old men of the Wilhelmstrasse have
behaved in the ranks? It's the only way. In the old days,
when we wanted to lay siege to an industrialist, we attacked
him through his children. Old Dodd, who was an imbecile,
we'd have got him through his daughter. But, once again,
what can one expect from people like that?

Keitel enguired: "Was she pretty, at least?" Von Puttkamer

answered : "Hideous!" Hitler continued:

But one must rise above that, my dear fellow. It's one ofthe
qualifications. Othervvise, I ask you, why should our diplomats
be paid? In that case, diplomacy would no longer be a Service,
but a pleasure. And it might end in marriage !

58 lst November 1941, evening

The interest of the State and private interests — Don'ts for
Civil Servants.

It's urgent, for economic purposes, to work out a statute
characterised by the two following principles :

i. The interests of the State have precedence over private
interests.

DUTIES OF CIVIL SERVANTS

103

2. In the event of a divergence between the interests of the
State and private interests, an independent organisation shall
settle the dispute in accordance with the interests of the German
people.

The State could not be independent and possess indisputable
authority unless those of us who had interests in private under-
takings were excluded from the control of public affairs — and
the simple fact of owning shares in a private company would
be enough. Every person shall have the alternative of giving
them up or of leaving the Service of the State. Servants of the
State must not be in any way involved in financial speculations.
If they have money, let them buy real property or invest this
money in State securities. Thus their wealth would be bound
up with the future of the State. After ali, the safety offered by
these investments makes them more lucrative in the long run
than investments in private industry, which is necessarily
liable to booms and slumps.

These regulations apply to members of the Reichstag,
members of the Civil Service, regular officers and the chiefs of
the Party. These men must be totally unconnected with
interests foreign to those of the State. We see what it leads to
when laxity is permitted in this field. England would not have
slipped into this war if Baldwin and Chamberlain hadn't had
interests in the armaments industry. The decadence of the
princely houses began in the same fashion.

59 Night of lst-2nd November 1941

The blind machine of administration — The hesitant mind
of the jurists- — The administration of the Party — In praise
of individual qualities — The SS and racial selection —
Reform of the magistrature.

Our Civil Service often commits crude errors. One day the
mayor of Leipzig, Goerdeler, čame to offer his resignation.
The reason was, he'd wanted to instal electric lighting in a
Street, and Berlin had been against it : it was obligatory to stick
to lighting by gas. I enquired into the matter, and found that
this asinine decision had been taken by a squirt of a lawyer in
the Ministry of the Interior!

104 PLANNED CIVIL SERVICE REFORM

Not long ago a staff member of the Ministry of Propaganda
contested the right of the man who built Munich opera-house
to bear the title of architect, on the grounds that he did not
belong to one or another professional organisation. I imme-
diately put an end to that scandal.

I'm not surprised that the country is full of hatred towards
Berlin. Ministries ought to direct from above, not interfere
with details of execution. The Civil Service has reached the
point ofbeing only a blind machine. We shan't get out ofthat
State of affairs unless we decide on a massive decentralisation.
Even the mere extensiveness of Reich territory forces us to do
this. One mustn't suppose that a regulation applicable to the
old Reich or a part of it is automatically applicable to Kir-
kenaes, say, or the Crimea. There's no possibility of ruling
this huge empire from Berlin, and by the methods that have
been used hitherto.

The chief condition for decentralisation is that the system of
promotion by seniority shall be abandoned in favour of appoint-
ment to posts. The former system means simply that, as soon
as an official has entered into it, he can be moved regularly into
higher grades, no matter what his abilities may be. It also
means the impossibility of particularly qualified men's being
able to skip whole grades, as it would be desirable that they
could.

As regards salaries, I'm likewise of the opinion that new
methods should be adopted. The allovvance allocated in
addition to the basic salary should be in inverse ratio to the
number of colleagues employed by the head of a department.
This allowance will be ali the higher, the fewer the aforesaid
departmental head's colleagues. He will thus escape the
temptation to see salvation only in the multiplication of his
subordinates.

When we get as far as rebuilding Berlin, I'll instal the
Ministries in relatively confined quarters, and I'll file down
their budgets as regards their internal needs. When I think of
the organisation ofthe Party, which has always been exemplary
from every point of view, or of the organisation of the State
railways, which are better run — much to the irritation of Herr
Frick — I can see ali the more clearly the vveaknesses of our

TASKS OF THE JUDICIARY 105

Ministries. The fundamental difference between the former
and the latter is that the former have properly qualified junior
staffs. Posts are awarded only with regard to talent, not in
virtue of titles that are often no more than valueless pieces of
paper.

At the bottom of every success in this war one finds the in-
dividual merit of the soldier. That proves the justice of the
system that takes account, for purposes of promotion, only of
real aptitudes. What indicates an aptitude, to the High Com-
mand, is the gift for using each man according to his personal
possibilities, and for awakening in each man the will to devote
himself to the communal effort. That's exactly the opposite of
what the Civil Service practises towards the citizens, with re-
gard both to legislation and to the application of the laws. In
imitation of what used to be done in the old days, in our old
police State, the Civil Service, even to-day, sees in the Citizen
only a politically minor subject, who has to be kept on the
leash.

Especially in the sphere ofJustice, it is important to be able
to rely on a magistrature that is as homogeneous as possible.
Let the magistrates present a certain uniformity, from the
racial point of view — and we can expect the magistracy to
apply the conceptions of the State intelligently. Take as an
example acts of violence committed under cover of the black-
out. The Nordicjudge, of National Socialist tendency, at once
recognises the seriousness of this type of crime, and the threat
it offers society. Ajudge who is a native of our regions further
to the East will have a tendency to see the facts in themselves :
a handbag snatched, a few marks stolen. One won't remedy
the State of affairs by multiplying and complicating the laws.
It's impossible to codify everything, on the one hand, and, on
the other hand, to have a vvritten guarantee that the law will
in every case be applied in a sensible manner. If we succeed in
grouping together our elite of magistrates, taking race into
account, we shall be able to restrict ourselves to issuing direc-
tives, instead of putting ourselves in the strait-jacket of a rigid
codification. Thus eachjudge will have the faculty of acting
in accordance with his own sound sense.

106

RACIAL SELECTION BY SS

The English, one may say, have no constitution. What
serves them instead of a constitution is an unwritten law, which
lives in each one of them and is established by long usage. The
fact of being solidly behind this unwritten law gives every
Englishman that attitude of priđe, on the national level, which
does not exist to such a degree in any other people. We Ger-
mans, too, must arrive at the result that everyjudge resembles
every other judge, even in his physical appearance.

I do not doubt for a moment, despite certain people's
scepticism, that within a hundred or so years from now ali the
German elite will be a product of the SS — for only the SS
practises racial selection. Once the conditions of the race's
purity are established, it's of no importance whether a man is a
native of one region rather than another — whether he comes
from Norway or from Austria.

Instead of benches of municipal magistrates and juries, we
shall set up the single judge, whom we'll pay well, and who
will be a model and master for young people who aspire to the
same rank. What a judge needs is character.

A plague of which we could, in any case, free the courts at
once is the number of suits for insult. It could be decreed that
such suits cannot be brought until after a delay of from four
to six weeks. The parties would become reconciled in the mean-
time, and that kind of business would disappear from the rolls.

With time, we shall achieve ali these things, and others
besides.

60 2nd November 1941, midnight

SPECIAL GUEST: REICHSJUEHRER SS HIMMLER

Poachers in State Service — The recruitment of shock troops
— Social ju stiče before everything — Away with časte privi-
lege — The masses are the source of the elite — Take leaders
where you find them.

In the old Austria there were two professions for which they
used deliberately to select people formerly convicted : Customs-
officers and gamekeepers. As regards smugglers, when sentence
was passed they were given the choice of serving the sentence or
becoming Customs-officers. And poachers were made game-
keepers. The smuggler and the gamekeeper have that sort of

THE TYPE REQUIRED B Y THE MILITANT PARTY IOJ

thing in their blood. It's wise to offer adventurous natures ways
of letting off steam. One man will go into journalism, another
will emigrate. The man who remains in the country runs a
risk of coming into conflict with the law.

The criminal police in Austria was above ali suspicion. Just
why that was, it's rather difficult to understand, for the country
was quite badly contaminated by the Balkan mentality. Some-
one must one day have left his personal stamp on the Austrian
police, and it was never effaced.

My shock troops in 1923 contained some extraordinary
elements — men who had come to us with the idea of joining a
movement that was going ahead rapidly. Such elements are
unusable in time of peace, but in turbulent periods it's quite
different. At that stage thesejolly rogues were invaluable to
me as auxiliaries. Fifty bourgeois vvouldn't have been worth a
single one of them. With what blind confidence they followed
me! Fundamentally they werejust overgrown children. As for
their assumed brutality, they were simply somewhat close to
nature.

During the war, they'd fought with the bayonet and thrown
hand-grenades. They were simple creatures, ali of a piece.
They couldn't let the country be sold out to the scum vvho were
the product of defeat. From the beginning I knew that one
could make a party only vvith elements like that. What a con-
tempt I acquired for the bourgeoisie ! If a bourgeois gave me
a contribution of a hundred or two hundred marks, he thought
he'd given me the vvhole of Golconda. But these fine chaps,
what sacrifices they were vvilling to make! Ali day at their jobs,
and at night off on a mission for the Party — and always with
their hearts in the right place. I specially looked for people of
dishevelled appearance. A bourgeois in a stiff collar would
have bitched up everything. Of course, we also had fanatics
amongst the well-dressed people. Moreover, the Communists
and ourselves were the only parties that had women in their
ranks who shrank from nothing. It's with fine people like those
that one can hold a State.

I always knew the first problem was to settle the social

108 ELITE MUST NOT BECOME EXCLUSIVE

question. To pretend to evade the problem was to put oneselfin
the situation of a man in the seventeenth or eighteenth century
who pretended it was unnecessary to abolish slavery. Men like
Schamhorst and Gneisenau had to fight hard to introduce
conscription in Prussia. On the political level, we had to wage
a struggle of the same sort. As long as social classes existed, it
was impossible to set free the forces of the nation.

I never stopped telling my supporters that our victory was a
mathematical certainty, for, unlike Social Democracy, we re-
jected nobody from the national community.

Our present struggle is merely a continuation, on the Inter-
national level, of the struggle we waged on the national level.
Let everyone, in his own field, take care to do his best, with the
knowledge that on every occasion we were pushing the best of
us forward ; that's how a people surpasses itself and surpasses
others. Nothing can happen to us ifwe remain faithful to these
principles, but one must know how to advance step by step,
how to reconnoitre the ground and remove, one after another,
the obstacles one finds there.

If one neglected to appeal to the masses, one's choice would
be rather too much confined to intellectuals. We would lack
brute strength. Brute strength consists of the peasant and
worker, for the insecurity of their daily life keeps them close to
the State of nature. Give them brains into the bargain, and you
turn them into incomparable men of action.

Above ali, we must not allow our elite to become an exclusive
society.

The son of an official, at the fifth or sixth generation, is
doomed to become a lawyer. There, at least, no more re-
sponsibility! So what kind ofrole can a nation play when it's
govemed by people ofthat sort — people who weigh and analyse
everything? One couldn't make history with people like that.
I need rough, courageous people, who are ready to carry their
ideas through to the end, whatever happens. Tenacity is purely
a question of character. When this quality is accompanied by
intellectual superiority, the result is wonderful.

The bourgeois with whom we flirted at the time of our
struggle were simply aesthetes. But what I needed was partisans

PRINCIPLES OF RECRUITMENT FOR PUBLIC SERVICE IOQ

who would give themselves body and soul, men as ready to
break up a Communist meeting as to manage a Gau.

In war, it'sjust the same thing. The commander who inter-
ests me is the man who pays with his own hide. A strategist is
nothing vvithout the brute force. Better the brute force vvithout
the strategist!

Intelligence has taken refuge in technique; it flees from situa-
tions of utter calm, where one grows fat as one grows stupid.
Since private enterprise adapts itself to the same evolution —
nowadays the heads of firms are nearly ali former factory-
hands — one might arrive at the following paradoxical situa-
tion : an administration composed of cretins, and private firms
capable of forming a brains-trust. Thus, to maintain their
role, the officials, for lack of intelligence, would possess only
the power they obtain from their functions.

A military unit needs a commander, and the men never
hesitate to recognise the qualities that make a commander. A
man who is not capable of commanding usually feels no wish
to do so. When an idiot is given command, his subordinates
are not slow to make his life a burden.

If Germany has never had the equivalent of the French
Revolution, its because Frederick the Great andJoseph II once
existed.

The Catholic Church makes it a principle to recruit its clergy
from ali classes ofsociety, vvithout any discrimination. A simple
covvherd can become a Cardinal. That's why the Church re-
mains militant.

In my little homeland, the bishop a hundred years ago was
the son of a peasant. In 1845 ne decided to build a cathedral.
The town had twenty-two thousand inhabitants. The cathedral
was planned to hold twenty-three thousand. It cost twenty-
eight million gold crovvns. Fifty years later, the Protestants
built their largest church, in the State Capital. They spent only
ten millions.

lio

THE FACE OF THE NEW EUROPE

61 and November 1941, evening, and night

November

German is the language of Europe — Suppression of Gothic
script — Europe's eastem frontier — The permanence of the
German race — Deforestation in Italy and fertility in the
North — Nordic territories in Roman times.

In a hundred years, our language will be the language of
Europe. The countries east, north and west will learn German
to communicate with us. A condition for that is that the so-called
Gothic characters should definitely give place to what we used
to call Latin characters, and now call the normal ones. We can
see how right we were to make that decision last autumn. For
a man who wanted to learn Russian (and we shan't make the
mistake of doing that), it was already a terrible complication
to adapt himself to an alphabet different from ours. I don't
believe, by the way, that we're sacriftcing any treasure of our
patrimony in abandoning Gothic characters. The Nordic
runes were written in what were more like Greek characters.
Why should these baroque embellishments be a necessary part
of the German genius?

In old times Europe was conftned to the Southern part of the
Greek peninsula. Then Europe became confused with the
borders of the Roman Empire. If Russia goes under in this
war, Europe will stretch eastwards to the limits of Germanic
colonisation.

In the Eastem territories I shall replace the Slav geographical
titles by German names. The Crimea, for example, might be
called Gothenland.

Here and there one meets amongst the Arabs men with fair
hair and blue eyes. They're the descendants of the Vandals
who occupied North Africa. The same phenomenon in Castille
and Croatia. The blood doesn't disappear.

We need titles that will establish our rights back over two
thousand years.

I'd like to remind those of us who speak of the "desolate
Eastern territories" that, in the eyes of the ancient Romans,
ali Northern Europe offered a spectacle of desolation. Yet

EMPIRES OF THE PAST

III

Germany has become a smiling country. In the same way, the
Ukraine will become beautiful when we've been at work there.

We owe the present fertility of our soil to the deforestation
of Italy. If it weren't for that, the warm winds of the South
would not reach as far as here. Two thousand years ago Italy
was still wooded, and one can imagine how our untilled coun-
tries must have looked.

The Roman Empire and the Empire of the Incas, like ali
great empires, started by being networks ofroads. To-day the
road is taking the place of the railway. The road's winning.

The speed with which the Roman legions moved is truly
surprising. The roads drive straight forward across mountains
and hills. The troops certainly found perfectly prepared camps
at their staging areas. The camp at Saalburg gives one an
ide a.

I've seen the exhibition of Augustan Rome. It's a very
interesting thing. The Roman Empire never had its like. To
have succeeded in completely ruling the world ! And no empire
has spread its civilisation as Rome did.

The world has ceased to be interesting since men began to
fly. Until then, there were white patches on the map. The
mystery has vanished, it's ali over. To-morrow the North Pole
will be a crossroads, and Tibet has already been flown over.

62 5th November 1941, midday

SPECIAL GUESTS: REICHSFUEHRER SS HIMMLER, SS-STAF. BLASCHKE

AND DR. RICHTER

Characteristics of the criminal — The habitual criminal a
danger in war-time — A faulty penal system — Juvenile
criminal s and the old lags — The procedure of appeal.

Our penal system has the result only of preserving criminals.

In normal times, there's no danger in that. But when the
social edifice is in peril, by reason of a war or a famine, it may
lead to unimaginable catastrophes. The great mass of the
people is, on the whole, a passive element. On the one hand,
the idealists represent the positive force. The criminals, on the
other hand, represent the negative element.

112

PENAL LAW REFORM

If I tolerated the preservation of criminals, at a time when
the best of us are being killed at the front, I should destroy the
balance of forces to the detriment of the nation's healthy
element. That would be the triumph of the rabble.

If a country suffers reverses, it runs the risk that a handful of
criminals, thus kept under shelter, may cheat the combatants
of the fruits of their sacrifice. It's what we experienced in
1918 .

The only remedy for that situation is to impose the death
penalty, without hesitation, upon criminals of this type.

In Vienna before the war, more than eight thousand men
used to camp on the edge of the canals. A kind of rats that
come rampaging out of their holes as soon as there are rumbles
of a revolution. Vienna still possesses gutter-rats such as aren't
found anywhere else. The danger is to give these dregs an
opportunity to get together.

No magistrate, priest or politician can change an inveterate
criminal into a useful Citizen. Sometimes one can redeem a
criminal, but only in exceptional cases.

The criminal is very willing, of course, to play the game of
the worthy types who work to save delinquents — for he sees in
it a possibility of saving his own neck. Afterwards he splits his
sides at their expense with his confederates.

Our whole penal system is a mess. Young delinquents be-
longing to respectable families shouldn't be exposed to living
communally with creatures who are utterly rotten. It's already
an improvement that, in the prisons, young people are divided
into groups. In any case, I'm a believer in the restoration of
corporal punishment to replace imprisonment in certain cases.
Like that, young delinquents would not risk being corrupted
by contact with hardened criminals. A good hiding does no
harm to a youngmanofseventeen, and often it would be enough.
I've had the luck, in the course of my life, to have had a great
variety of experiences and to study ali the problems in real life.
For example, it was in Landsberg gaol that I was able to check
the correctness of these ideas.

A young man from Lower Bavaria, who would rather have
cut his hand off than stolen, had had fruitful relations with a
girl, and had advised her to go to an abortionist. For that he

TYPES OF CRIMINALS — APPEAL JUDGE'S BIAS 113

vvas given a sentence ofeight months. Ofcourse, some punish-
ment was necessary. But if he'd been given a sound licking,
and then let go, he'd have had his lesson. He was a niče boy.
He used to teli us that, for his family, it was a disgrace they
could never outlive, to have a son in prison. We often used to
comfort him. As a result, he wrote to us to thank us for what
we'd done for him, to teli us that he'd never forget it and to
promise us that he'd never again commit the slightest evil
deed. He used to end by saying that he'd only one wish: to
enter the Party. Signed: Heil Hitler! The letter vvas inter-
cepted by the prison censorship, and gave rise to a minute and
niggling enquiry.

But there vvere also real bad lots there. Each of them took
up at least half an advocate's time. There vvere the hibernators,
the annual visitors, vvhom the guards used to see return with a
certain pleasure, just as they themselves shovved a certain
satisfaction at seeing their old cells again. I also remember
certain letters from prisoners to respectable people — letters that
vvould vvring your heart: "Now I realise vvhat happens vvhen
you stop doing vvhat religion teaches." Follovved by a reference
to such-and-such a vvonderful sermon by the prison chaplain.
My men once attended at a sermon. The man of God spoke of
fulfilling one's conjugal duties, vvith tremolos in his voice !

Whenever there's a question of granting certain prisoners a
remission of their penalty, ali sorts of things are taken into
account, but these displays of contrition are not the least im-
portant factor. Thanks to this play-acting, many customers
are let go before their term of sentence has expired.

I completely disagree vvith the procedure follovved in Ger-
many concerning matters taken to appeal. The higher court
forms itsjudgment on the basis ofthe evidence given before the
lovver court, and this practice has many dravvbacks. In the
several dozen cases in vvhich I've been involved, not once vvas
the lovver court's verdict altered. The mind ofthejudge ofthe
higher court is automatically inhibited against this. In my
opinion, the latter should knovv only the form of the accusation
or complaint, and should go again from the beginning through
the necessary enquiries. Above ali, he should be really a higher

114

QUESTIONS OF DIET

typeofman. Thejudge's purpose is to discover the truth. As
he is only a man, he can achieve this only by means of his
intuition — if at ali.

63 5th November 1941, evening

SPECIAL GUESTS: SS COLONEL (ŠTAND ARTENFUEHRER) BLASCHKE
AND DR. RICHTER

Caesar's soldiers were vegetarians — Diet and long life —
Living foodstuffs and sterile diet — Cancer a disease of the
degenerate — Disinherited regions and their inhabitants —

An honoured časte called the deer-stalkers — The helots of
Sparta — Progress ofthe Germanic race — The impoverished
proletariat of Europe — A recmdescence of anti-Semitism in
Britain — Racial doctrine camouflaged as religion — Peculi-
arities of the Jewish mind.

There is an interesting document, dating from the time of
Caesar, which indicates that the soldiers of that time lived on a
vegetarian diet. According to the same source, it was only in
times of shortage that soldiers had recourse to meat. It's known
that the ancient philosophers already regarded the change
from black gruel to bread as a sign of decadence. The Vikings
would not have undertaken their now legendary expeditions
it they'd depended on a meat diet, for they had no method of
preserving meat. The fact that the smallest military unit was
the section is explained by the fact that each man had a mili for
grain. The purveyor of vitamins was the onion.

It's probable that, in the old days, human beings lived longer
than they do now. The tuming-point čame when man re-
placed the raw elements in his diet by foods that he sterilises
when he eats them. The hypothesis that man ought to live
longer seems to be confirmed by the disparity between his short
existence as an adult, on the one hand, and his period of growth,
on the other. A dog lives, on the average, eight to ten times as
long as it takes him to grow up. On that ratio, man ought
normally to live from one hundred and forty to one hundred
and eighty years. What is certain is that, in countries like
Bulgaria, where people live on polenta, yoghurt and other such
foods, men live to a greater age than in pur parts of the world.
And yet, from other points of view, the peasant does not live

HEALTH AND RACE

115

hygienically. Have you ever seen a peasant open a window?

Everything that lives on earth feeds on living materials. The
fact that man subjects his foodstuffs to a physico-chemical
process explains the so-called "maladies of civilisation". If the
average term oflife is at present increasing, that's because people
are again finding room for a naturistic diet. It's a revolution.
That a fatty substance extracted from coal has the same value as
olive-oil,thatldon'tbelieveatall ! It's surelybettertouse the syn-
thetic fatty substances for the manufacture of soap, for example.

It's not impossible that one of the causes of cancer lies in the
harmfulness ofcooked foods. We give our body aform ofnourish-
ment that in one way or another is debased. At present the origin
of cancer is unknown, but it's possible that the causes that provoke
it find a terrain that suits them in incorrectly nourished organ-
isms. We ali breathe in the microbes that give rise to colds or
tuberculosis, but we're not ali enrheumed or tuberculous.

Nature, in creating a being, gives it ali it needs to live. If it
cannot live, that's either because it's attacked from without or
because its inner resistance has weakened. In the case ofman, it's
usually the second eventuality that has made him vulnerable.

A toad is a degenerate frog. Who knows what he feeds on?
Certainly on things that don't agree with him.

It's amazing how lacking in logic men are. The people most
devoid oflogic are the professors. In two thousand years' time,
when they study the origins of the inhabitants of the Ukraine,
they'll claim that we emerged from the marshlands. They're
incapable of seeing that originally there was nobody in the
marshlands, and that it was we who drove the aboriginals into
the Pripet marshes in order to instal ourselves instead of them
in the richer lands.

In Bavaria, the race is handsome in the fertile regions. On
the other hand, one finds stunted beings in certain remote
valleys. Nevertheless, the men are better than the women; but
they content themselves with the women they have. For lack of
thrushes, one eats blackbirds ! The fact that the hordes ofHuns
passed that way can't have helped. Von Kahr must have been
a descendant of those people. He was a pure Hun.

The peasant has no talent for romanticism. He sticks to the

116 TWO THOUS AND YEARS OF PEOPLE'S LIVES

realism of the soil. He behaves like the townsman who's not
interested in the architecture of the shops in which he makes his
purchases.

Our ancestors were ali peasants. There were no hunters
amongst them — hunters are only degenerate peasants. In old
times, a man who took to hunting was looked on as a worthless
creature, unless he attacked bears and wolves. In Africa,
amongst the Masai, lion-hunters belong to a privileged časte,
and are honoured as such.

In the times when the population was too numerous, people
emigrated. It wasn't necessarily whole tribes that took their
departure. In Sparta six thousand Greeks ruled three hundred
and forty-five thousand helots. They čame as conquerors, and
they took everything.

I changed my ideas on how to interpret our mythology the
day I went for a walk in the forests where tradition invites us
to lay the scene for it. In these forests one meets only idiots,
whilst ali around, on the plain of the Rhine, one meets the
finest specimens of humanity. I realised that the Germanic
conquerors had driven the aboriginals into the mountainy bush
in order to settle in their place on the fertile lands.

What are two thousand years in the life ofpeoples? Egypt, the
Greek world, Rome were dominant in turn.

To-day we're renewing that tradition. The Germanic race is
gaining more and more. The number of Germanics has con-
siderably increased in the last two thousand years, and it's
undeniable that the race is getting better-looking. It's enough
to see the children.

We ought not to expose ourselves to the mirage of the
Southern countries. It's the speciality of the Italians. Their
climate has a softening effect on us. In the same way, Southern
man cannot resist our climate.

Fifty years ago, in the Crimea, nearly half the soil was still
in German hands. Basically, the population consisted firstly of
the Germanic element, of Gothic origin; then of Tartars,
Armenians, Jews; and Russians absolutely last. We must dig
our roots into this soil.

THE SICK COMMUNITIES OF EUROPE 117

From a social point of view, the sickest communities of the
New Europe are: first, Hungary, then Italy. In England, the
masses are unavvare of the State of servitude in which they live.
But it's a class that ought to be ruled, for it's racially inferior.
And England couldn't live if its ruling class were to disappear.
Things would go utterly wrong for the common people. They
can't even feed themselves. Where would one try to find a
peasantry? In the working class?

The English are engaged in the most idiotic war they could
wage! If it turns out badly, anti-Semitism will break out
amongst them — at present it's dormant. It'll break out with
unimaginable violence.

The end of the war will see the final ruin of the Jew. The
Jew is the incarnation of egoism. And their egoism goes so far
that they're not even capable of risking their lives for the de-
fence of their most vital interests.

The Jew totally lacks any interest in things of the špirit. If
he has pretended in Germany to have a bent for literature and
the arts, that's only out of snobbery, or from a liking for specu-
lation. He has no feeling for art, and no sensibility. Except in
the regions where they live in groups, the Jews are said to have
reached a very high cultural level! Take Nuremberg, for
example: for four hundred years — that is to say, until 1838 —
it hadn't a single Jew in its population. Result: a situation in
the first rank of German cultural life. Put the Jews ali together:
by the end of three hundred years, they'll have devoured one
another. Where we have a philosopher, they have a Talmu-
distic pettifogger. What for us is an attempt to get to the
bottom of things and express the inexpressible, becomes for the
Jew a pretext for verbal juggleries. His only talent is for
masticating ideas so as to disguise his thought. He has observed
that the Aryan is stupid to the point of accepting anything in
matters of religion, as soon as the idea of God is recognised.
With the Aryan, the belief in the Beyond often takes a quite
childish form ; but this belief does represent an effort towards a
deepening of things. The man who doesn't believe in the Be-
yond has no understanding of religion. The great trick of
Jewry was to insinuate itself fraudulently amongst the religions

118 THE EVIL INFLUENCE OF JE WRY

with a religion like Judaism, which in reality is not a religion.
Simply, the Jew has put a religious camouflage over his
racial doctrine. Everything he undertakes is built on this
lie.

The Jew can take the credit for having corrupted the Graeco-
Roman world. Previously words were used to express thoughts;
he used words to invent the art ofdisguising thoughts. Lies are
his strength, his vveapon in the struggle. The Jew is said to be
gifted. His only gift is that ofjuggling with other people's
property and svvindling each and everyone. Suppose I find by
chance a picture that I believe to be a Titian. I teli the owner
what I think of it, and I offer him a priče. In a similar case,
the Jew begins by declaring that the picture is valueless, he
buys it for a song and sells it at a profit of 5000 per cent. To
persuade people that a thing which has value, has none, and
viče versa — that's not a sign of intelligence. They can't even
overcome the smallest economic crisis!

The Jew has a talent for bringing confusion into the simplest
matters, for getting everything muddled up. Thus comes the
moment when nobody understands anything more about the
question at issue. To teli you something utterly insignificant,
the Jew drowns you in a flood of words. You try to analyse
what he said, and you realise it's ali wind. The Jew makes use
of words to stultify his neighbours. And that's why people
make them professors.

The law of life is : "God helps him who helps himself!" It's
so simple that everybody is convinced of it, and nobody would
pay to learn it. But the Jew succeeds in getting himself re-
warded for his meaningless glibness. Stop follovving what he
says, for a moment, and at once his whole scaffolding collapses.
I've always said, the Jews are the most diabolic creatures in
existence, and at the same time the stupidest. They can't
produce a musician, or a thinker. No art, nothing, less than
nothing. They're liars, forgers, crooks. They owe their success
only to the stupidity of their victims.

If the Jew weren't kept presentable by the Aryan, he'd be
so dirty he couldn't open his eyes. We can live vvithout the
Jews, but they couldn't live without us. When the Europeans
realise that, they'll ali become simultaneously aware of the

DISTINCTION OF STATE AND PARTY OFFICIALS IIQ

solidarity that binds them together. The Jew prevents this
solidarity. He owes his livelihood to the fact that this solidarity
does not exist.

64 Night of ioth-i ith November 1941

Mediocrity of officials in the Eastern Territories — Decora-
tions and the award thereof — The Order of the Party.

The Civil Service is the refuge of mediocre talents, for the
State does not apply the criterion of superiority in the recruit-
ment and use of its personnel.

The Party must take care not to imitate the State. Indeed,
it should follow the opposite path. We don't want any kind of
status in the Party similar to the status of officials. Nobody in
the Party may have an automatic right to promotion. Nobody
may be able to say: "Now it's my turn." Priority for talent,
that's the only rule I know ! By sticking to these principles, the
Party will always have supremacy over the State, for it will have
the most active and resolute men at its head.

Amongst our decorations there are three that really have
value: the Mutterkreuz (Mother's Gross), the Dienstauszeichnung
(Service Decoration) and the Venvundetenabzeichen (Wounds
Badge). At the top of them, the Mutterkreuz in gold; it's the
finest of the lot. It's given vvithout regard for social position,
to peasant's wife or Minister's wife. With ali the other decora-
tions, even if as a rule they're avvarded on good evidence, there
are cases of favouritism. During the first World War, I didn't
wear my Iron Cross, First Class, because I saw how it was
awarded. We had in my regiment a Jew named Guttmann,
who was the most terrible coward. He had the Iron Cross,
First Class. It was revolting. I didn't decide to wear my
decoration until after I returned from the front, when I saw
how the Reds were behaving to soldiers. Then I wore it in
defiance.

In the Army this question used to be asked : "Can one bestow
on a subordinate a decoration that his military superior does
not possess?" We do that more easily nowadays than it was
done during the first World War; but it's difficult to behave
fairly in this matter. One can be a courageous soldier and have

120 WEHRMACHT AND PARTY DECORATIONS

no gift for command. One can reward courage by a Knight's
Cross, without implying a subsequent promotion to a higher
rank. Moreover, the man must have favourable circumstances,
if his courage is to reveal itself. Command, on the other hand,
is a matter of predisposition and competence. A good com-
mander can eam only the oak leaves. What is decisive, for him,
is to rise in rank. A fighter-pilot receives the swords and
diamonds. The commander of the air-fleet neither has them
nor can eam them. The Knight's Gross ought to carry a
pension with it — against the event ofthe holder's no longer being
able to eam his living. It's the nation's duty similarly to ensure
that the wife and children of a soldier who has distinguished
himself do not find themselves in need. One could solve this
problem by awarding the Knight's Cross posthumously.

To escape any resulting depreciation, I shall create an Order
of the Party which will not be awarded except in altogether
exceptional cases. Thus ali other decorations will be eclipsed.
The State can grant whatever it likes: our decoration will be
the finest in the world, not only in its form but also because of
the prestige that will be attached to it. The organisation of the
Order of the Party will comprise a council and a court, which
will be entirely independent of one another and both placed
under the immediate authority of the Fuehrer. Thus this dis-
tinction will never be awarded to persons undeserving of it.

There are cases in which one no longer knows how to reward
a leader who has rendered outstanding Services. The exploits
of two hundred holders of the Ritterkreuz (Knight's Cross) are
nothing compared to the Services of a man like Todt.

In the Party, the tradition should therefore be established of
awarding distinctions only with the utmost parsimony. The
best way of achieving that object is to associate such an award
with the granting of a pension.

The Party's insignia in gold ought to be superior to any dis-
tinction granted by the State. The Party distinctions cannot
be awarded to a stranger. When I see a man wearing the
Blutorden (Blood Order) I know thathere is somebody who has
paid with his own person (vvounds or years ofimprisonment).

END OF ERA OF PRINCES

121

65 nth November 1941, midday

Antonescu and King Michael — The era of Princes is past
— Claims ofthe Princely Houses of Thuringia — Wars of by-

gone ages.

By the law of nature, the most important person of a nation
should be the best man. If I take the example of Rumania, the
best man is Antonescu. What are we to say of a State where a
man like him is only the second, whilst at the head is a young
man of eighteen? Even an exceptionally gifted man could not
play such a role before the age of thirty. And who would be
capable, at thirty, of leading an army? If he were forty, he
would still have things to learn. I should be surprised to learn
that the King of Rumania was devoting as much as two hours
a day to his studies. He ought to be working ten hours a day,
on a very se vere schedule.

Monarchy is an out-of-date form. It has a raison d'etre only
where the monarch is the personification of the constitution, a
symbol, and where the effective power is exercised by a Prime
Minister or some other responsible chief.

The last support of an inadequate monarch is the Army.
With a monarchy, therefore, there is always a danger that the
Army may be able to imperil the country's interests.

One may draw from the study of history the lesson that the
age of princes is over. The history of the Middle Ages becomes
confused, when ali is said, with the history of a family. For two
hundred years we have been watching the decomposition of
this system. The princely houses have retained nothing but
their pretensions. With these they traffic, and by these they
live.

The worst thing of that sort that happened in Germany,
happened in Mecklenburg and in Thuringia. The State of
Thuringia was formed by the joining together of seven princi-
palities. The seven princely families never stopped making
claims upon the poor State of Thuringia, with lawsuits and
demands for allowances and indemnities. When we took power
in Thuringia, we found ourselves confronted with an enormous
deficit. I at once advised these princes to give up their claims.
They were in the habit ofclinging to the shirt-tails of" the old

122 NO CHURCH SERVICES FOR PARTY MEMBERS

gentleman", who had a weakness for them, as if for a child.
At the time, I didn't have an easy task with them. It wasn't
until from 1934 onwards that my hands were free and I could
use the weapons that the law gave me. I had to threaten them
with the enactment of a law compelling them to release their
hold. Giirtner was very correct in affairs of that sort. He told
me that, from the point of view of simple morality, he con-
sidered the princes' claims impudent, but that he was bound by
the law of 1918.

Later on, I poked my nose into these families' origins, and
realised that they weren't even Germans. Ali one had to do
was to examine their genealogical trees !

If one day we had time to waste, it would be a curious study,
that of these princely families, to see how they maintained them-
selves in power, despite their internal struggles. Their wars
always had the most exalted motives. In reality, it was always
a question ofodd patches ofland, whose possession was bitterly
disputed. How much Europe has had to suffer, for eight
hundred years, from these practices — and, especially and above
ali, Germany!

66 nth November 1941, evening

Friendship of the Church costs too much — The Church is
the enemy of the State — The monuments of Christian
civilisation — Roosevelt's hypocrisy — The decadence of

religion.

I've always defended the point of view that the Party should
hold itself aloof from religion. We never organised religious
Services for our supporters. I preferred to run the risk of being
put under the ban of the Church or excommunicated. The
Church's friendship costs too dear. In case of success, I can
hear myself being told that it's thanks to her. I'd rather she
had nothing to do with it, and that I shouldn't be presented
with the bili!

Russia used to be the most bigoted State of ali. Nothing
happened there without the participation of the Orthodox
priests. That didn't prevent the Russians from getting beaten.
It seems that the prayers of a hundred and forty million
Russians were less convincing, before God, than those of a

THE CHURCHES IN NATIONAL EMERGENCIES 123

smaller number ofJapanese. It was the same thing in the first
World War. Russian prayers had less weight than ours. Even
on the home front, the cowls proved incapable of ensuring the
maintenance of the established order. They permitted the
triumph of Bolshevism.

One can even say that the reactionary and clerical circles
helped on this triumph, by eliminating Rasputin. They thus
eliminated a force that was capable of stimulating the healthy
elements in the Slav soul.

But for the Nationalist volunteers of 1919-20, the clergy
vvould have fallen victim to Bolshevism just as much in Ger-
many as they did in Russia.

The skull-cap is a danger to the State when things go badly.
The clergy takes a sly pleasure in rallying the enemies of the
established order, and thus shares the responsibility for the
disorders that ariše. Think of the difficulties the Popes con-
tinually caused the German emperors !

I vvould gladly have recourse to the shavelings, if they could
help us to intercept English or Russian aircraft. But, for the
present, the men who serve our anti-aircraft guns are more
useful than the fellovvs who handle the sprinkler.

In the Latin countries, vve've often been vvithin a hair's
breadth of seeing Bolshevism triumph, and thus administer the
death-blovv to a society that was always on the point ofcollapse.

When, in ancient Rome, the plebs vvere mobilised by Chris-
tianity, the intelligentsia had lost contact with the ancient forms
of vvorship. The man of to-day, who is formed by the dis-
ciplines of Science, has likevvise ceased taking the teaching of
religion very seriously. What is in opposition to the laws of
nature cannot come from God. Moreover, thunderbolts do not
spare churches. A system of metaphysics that is dravvn from
Christianity and founded on outmoded notions does not
correspond to the level of modern knovvledge. In Italy and in
Spain, that will ah end badly. They'll cut each other's throats.

I don't want anything of that sort amongst us.

We can be glad that the Parthenon is stih standing upright,
the Roman Pantheon and the other temples. It matters little
that the forms of vvorship that vvere practised there no longer
mean any thing to us. It is truly regrettable that so little is left

124

THE

OTHER WORLD

of these temples. The result is, we are in no risk of vvorshipping
Zeus.

Amongst us, the only witnesses of our greatness in the Middle
Ages are the cathedrals. It would be enough to permit a
movement ofreligious persecution to cause the disappearance
of ali the monuments that our country built from the fifth to
the seventeenth century. What a void, and how greatly the
world would be impoverished !

I know nothing of the Other World, and I have the honesty
to admit it. Other people know more about it than I do, and
I'm incapable of proving that they're mistaken. I don't dream
ofimposing my philosophy on a village girl. Although religion
does not aim at seeking for the truth, it is a kind of philosophy
vvhich can satisfy simple minds, and that does no harm to any-
one. Everything is finally a matter of the feeling man has of
his own impotence. In itself, this philosophy has nothing per-
nicious about it. The essential thing, really, is that man should
know that salvation consists in the effort that each person
makes to understand Providence and accept the laws of
nature.

Since ali violent upheavals are a calamity, I would prefer the
adaptation to be made vvithout shocks. What could be longest
left undisturbed are women's convents. The sense ofthe inner
life brings people great enrichment. What we must do, then,
is to extract from religions the poison they contain. In this
respect, great progress has been made during recent centuries.
The Church must be made to understand that her kingdom is
not of this world. What an example Frederick the Great set
when he reacted against the Church' s claim to be allovved to
interfere in matters of State ! The marginal notes, in his hand-
writing, vvhich one finds on the pleas addressed to him by the
pastors, have the value ofjudgments of Solomon. They're
definitive. Our generals should make a practice of reading
them daily. One is humiliated to see how slowly humanity
progresses.

The house of Habsburg produced, in Joseph II, a pale
imitator of Frederick the Great. A dynasty that can produce

MYTH OF WORKERS' PARADISE 125

even one intellect in the class of Frederick the Great's has
justified itselfin the eyes ofhistory.

We had experience of it during the first World War: the only
one of the belligerents that was truly religious was Germany.
That didn't prevent her from losing the war. What repulsive
hypocrisy that arrant Freemason, Roosevelt, displays when he
speaks of Christianity ! Ali the Churches should rise up against
him — for he acts on principles diametrically opposed to those
of the religion of which he boasts.

The religions have passed the climacteric; they're now
decadent. They can remain like that for a few centuries yet.
What revolutions won't do, will be done by evolution. One
may regret living at a period when it's impossible to form an
idea of the shape the world of the future will assume.

But there's one thing I can predict to eaters of meat, that the
world of the future will be vegetarian !

67 12th November 1941, midday

The Bolshevik workers' paradise — Recurrent Asiatic assaults
— Preparations for German dominion — Sops for the local

inhabitants.

It's a huge relief for our Party to know that the myth of the
Workers' Paradise to the East is now destroyed. It was the
destiny of ali the civilised States to be exposed to the assault of
Asia at the moment when their vital strength was weakening.

First of ali it was the Greeks attacked by the Persians, then
the Carthaginians' expedition against Rome, the Huns in the
battle of the Catalaunian Fields, the wars against Islam be-
ginning with the battle of Poitiers, and finally the onslaught of
the Mongols, from which Europe was saved by a miracle —
one asks what internal difficulty held them back. And now
we're facing the worst attack of ali, the attack of Asia mobilised
by Bolshevism.

A people can prove to be well fitted for battle even although
it is ili fitted for civ il i sati on. From the point of view of their
value as combatants, the armies of Genghiz Khan were not
inferior to those of Stalin (provided we take away from Bol-
shevism what it owes to the material civilisation of the West).

126

PRESSING ECONOMIC PROBLEMS

Europe comes to an end, in the East, at the extreme point
reached by the rays of the Germanic špirit.

The Bolshevik domination in European Russia was, when
ali is said, merely a preparation (which lasted twenty years)
for the German domination. Prussia of the time of Frederick
the Great resembled the Eastern territories that we are now in
process of conquering.

Frederick II did not allow the Jews to penetrate into West
Pmssia. His Jewish policy was exemplary.

We shall give the natives ali they need: plenty to eat, and
rot-gut spirits. If they don't work, they'll go to a camp, and
they'll be deprived of alcohol.

From the orange to cotton, we can grow anything in that
country.

It's ali the more difficult to conquer because it hasn't any
roads. What luck that they didn't arrive, with their vehicles, on
on/Toads !

68 12th November 1941, evening

SPECIAL GUESTS : SS-STAF. BLASCHKE AND DR. RICHTER

We must remain faithful to autocracy — An end to un-
employment — Difficulties with the Minister of Economic
Affairs — Gold is not necessary — Financial juggling by the
Swiss — The Ukraine's agricultural potential — Himmler's
work — War on the economists.

We committed the Capital fault, immediately after the last
war, of re-entering the orbit of world economy, instead of
sticking to autarky. If at that time we had used within the
framevvork of autarky the sixteen million men in Germany
who were devoted to an unproductive activity, we'd not have
had any unemployment. The success of my Four Year Plan
is explained precisely by the fact that I set everybody to
work, in an economy within a closed circle. It vvasn't by
means of rearmament that I solved the problem of unemploy-
ment, for I did practically nothing in that field during the
first years.

Vogler submitted to me right away a project for the pro-
duction of synthejtic petrol, but it was impossible to get the
project accepted by the Ministry of Economics. It was objected

THE CRISIS-PROOF STATE

127

that, since the foreign market was offering petrol at nine
pfennige, it was ridiculous to produce it at home for double
that priče. It was no use my replying that our unemployed
were costing us thousands of millions, and that we would save
on these thousands of millions by setting these unemployed to
work; I was met with faulty arguments. It was discovered, or
so I was told, that the processes of manufacture had not been
worked out. As if our industrialists, with their well-known
caution, would have rashly undertaken a method of manu-
facture without knovving its secrets! Later on, I could have
kicked myself for not having thrown ali that crew overboard.
I broke with Feder, by the way, because he wasn't keen on this
project.

Then čame Keppler's turn. He was duped by the charlatan
of Diisseldorf. In this way we wasted nine months. Ali the
scientists had asserted that something would come of it. This
was the period when every charlatan had some project to put
before me. I told the alchemists that I had no interest in gold —
either natural or synthetic.

At last, we began to build factories. How glad I'd have
been in 1933 to find the possibility, in one way or another,
of giving the workers jobs! Night and day I racked my
brains to know how to set about it in order to bring the
ponderous machine of the Economy back into motion. Who-
ever opened a new firm, I freed him from taxes. When
business is going well, the money flows back into the State's
coffers !

Our opponents have not yet understood our system. We can
be easy in our minds on that subject; they'll have terrible crises
once the war is over. During that time, we'll be building a
solid State, proof against crises, and without an ounce of gold
behind it. Anyone who sells above the set prices, let him be
marched off into a concentration camp ! That's the bastion of
money. There's no other way. The egoist doesn't care about
the public interest. He fills his pockets, and sneaks off abroad
with his foreign currency. One cannot establish a money's
solidity on the good sense of the citizens.

The Dutch live on their colonies. The Swiss have no
other resources than their fraudulent manipulations. They're

128 DIVISION OF LABOUR IN EUROPE

completely mad to transfer ali their money to America. They
won't see it again !

The conversations vve'vejust had with the Danes have had a
considerable effect. A company has just been formed in Den-
mark to share in the exploitation of the Eastem territories.
We're thus creating bases for Europe.

One day I received a visit from a big Belgian industrialist
who saw no way out of the problems confronting him. If he
was simply reasonable, he said, he would close his factory. He
was caught in the dilemma: a desire to continue an enterprise
created by his father, and a fear of the reproaches he would
have to heap upon himselfif he persevered. Belgium, Holland,
Norway will have no more unemployed.

England is beginning to take heed of the situation. If we
increase agricultural production in the Ukraine by only 50 per
cent, we provide bread for twenty-five to thirty million more
people. To increase the production ofthe Ukraine by 50 per cent
is a trifle, for it would still be 30 per cent lower than the average
production of the soil in Germany. The same point ofview is
equally applicable to the Baltic countries and White Russia,
which also have a surplus production. It would be ridiculous
not to put some sort of order into this continent.

Our economy must be organised with care. But it will be
prudent not to become too far involved in motorisation. The
solution of the problem of meat and fat is at the same time that
of the problem of leather and manures.

On one side, we have in Europe highly civilised peoples who
are reduced to breaking their stones for themselves. On the
other side, we have at our disposal those stupid masses in the
East. It's for these masses to perform our humbler tasks.
Thus the native population of the East will be better fed than
it has ever been hitherto — and it will also receive the household
utensils it needs.

The alluvial deposits on the shores of the North Sea are the
best manure in the world. The nuisance is, transport is ex-
pensive, and besides, who are the men who will go and collect
these deposits? I have a hundred and fifty thousand convicts
who are making list slippers! One day Himmler will be our
biggest industrialist.

DECENTRALISED ADMINISTRATION I2Q

With our new economic organisation, the political centre of
Europe is shifting. England will be nothing but a vast Holland.
The Continent is coming back to life.

For the next ten years, the essential thing is to suppress ali
the chairs of political economy in the universities.

69 16th November 1941, noon

SPECIAL GUESTS: REICHSFUEHRER SS HIMMLER, SS-SxAF. BLASGHKE

AND DR. RICHTER

Misdeeds of the Central Administration — Twice too many
officials — The lure ofpaper-work — Juridical scruples.

Amongst us, the conception of the monolithic State implies
that everything should be directed from a centre. The logical
extreme of this attitude is that the most modest of officials
should finally have more importance than the mayor ofEssen.
The English in India do exactly the opposite. A hundred and
forty-five thousand men govern a hundred and fifty millions.
In their place, we'd need mi llions of officials !

The French have no administrative autonomy. For us
they're the worst possible example, but it's the ideal State from
the point of view of our lawyers and advocates !

We must reorganise our administration so that it will make
the best use on the spot of the most effective men. It's the only
way of overcoming the difficulties on which the lawyers' State
must stumble. In this reorganisation, the first thing to do will
be to chase the lawyers out of the Ministries. We'll find sub-
ordinate jobs for them.

It's likevvise nonsense to try to control ali a province's ex-
penditure from Berlin. What is good is to keep a check on the
expenditure authorised by the Central authority. Whether a
second-grade official should be promoted to the first grade,
that should be decided on the spot — and not in Berlin, by the
Ministry of thelnterior in agreementwith that ofFinance. Again,
ifthe theatre atWeimar wants to renew its equipment, it should
not have to make a request to Berlin. It's a local problem.

To act otherwise is to encourage people to forget. their sense
of responsibilities, and to encourage the development of the
satrap's mentality. Our officials are trained not to take any

130

CRITICISM OF LAWYERS

initiative, to render an account for everything, and to have
themselves covered in ali they do by a hierarchical superior.
For Berlin, that's the ideal type of official !

We must use the axe ruthlessly on that sort of thing. We can
easily get rid of two-thirds of them.

Let's regard the jurist as an adviser, and not give him any
authority to give orders. How can a man who has spent his
whole life with his nose buried in files understand anything at
ali about live problems? He knows nothing.

I never miss an opportunity of being rude about jurists.
That's because I hope to discourage young people who would
like to rush into such a career. One must decry the profession
to such a point that in future only those who have no other
ideal but red tape will have the wish to devote themselves to it.

What weight have juridical scruples when something is
necessary in the interests of the nation? It's not thanks to the
jurists, but despite them, that the German people is alive.

I'm not the first to regard these people as a cultural medium
for bacilli. Frederick the Great had the same sort of ideas.

70 16th November 1941, evening

SPECIAL GUESTS : REICHSLEITER ROSENBERG AND SS REICHSFUEHRER

HIMMLER

Čast out the outcasts — Customary rights of ancient days —

The abuse of formalism — Clean up the legal profession — A
public Counsel for the Defence — On Treason — The right of
amnesty — Serrano Suner.

It always fills me with nervous irritation to see in what špirit
the magistrates deliver their verdicts. The authors of crimes
against morality are as a rule recidivists — and they usually
crown their career with some filthy misdeed. Why not wipe out
these individuals at once? When I consider the question of
responsibility, I don't regard the fact that a being is abnormal
as an extenuating circumstance — it's an aggravating circum-
stance. What harm do you see in it if an abnormal being is
punished as much as a normal being? Society should preserve
itself from such elements. Animals who live in the social State
have their outlaws. They reject them.

HITLER'S INVALID WILL 131

The popular judge of former times, who applied a law
established by custom, has been gradually transformed into a
professional judge. Originally, royalty identified itselfwith the
law. Theoretically, it still does so — since a country's highest
magistrate is the Head of the State.

The law should take account, on the one hand, of the cir-
cumstances of the period, and, on the other hand, of special
cases.

Our ancestors were particularly tolerant towards thefts of
food. When the delinquent could prove that his only motive
had been hunger, and that he had stolen only what he needed
to appease his hunger, he was not punished. A distinction was
made betvveen acts, according as to vvhether or not they
threatened the life of the group. According to present law, it
can happen that a man who has killed a hare is more severely
punished than a man who has killed a child.

I put my signature beneath every new law, but only a short
time ago I hadn't the power to refuse, by a simple written
declaration, a legacy that was offered me. No, it was necessary
for a notary to put himself out so that I could declare in valid
style that such was my will. My signature alone had no
validity. At that point, I čame to a compromise. Since then
it has been Lammers who attests, in place of the notary, that
such is my will.

That reminds me of a fantastic story that took place at the
beginning of the war. I had myselfjust been making a holo-
graph will (which I passed on to Lammers), when the following
case was laid before me. A Hamburg business-man leaves his
fortune to a woman. He then dies, and his sister disputes the
validity of the will. Her plea is rejected at the first hearing.
On appeal, the Court decides that, although there is no doubt
of the testator's intention, the will must be annulled for a viče
ofform: the will is properly drawn up, in the man's own hand-
vvriting, but the name of the place is printed on the paper,
whereas it ought to be vvritten by hand. I said to Giirtner:
'Tll have the whole Court of Appeal arrested!" By the terms
of this judgment, my own will would not have been valid. . . .

When a thing like that happens to one of us, we have the
possibility of defending ourselves. But what about the man in

132 TREASON AND BLACK-OUT CRIMES

the Street? He finds himself up against a wall, and he must
think there is no justice.

Such a conception of the law can have been bom only in
atrophied brains.

In my own law-suits I've experienced incidents that would
make one's hair štand on end.

The advocate's profession is essentially unclean, for the
advocate is entitled to lie to the Court.

The degree ofdisrepute this profession has achieved is shown
by the fact that they've re-baptised it. There are only two
professions that have changed their names: teachers and
advocates. The former wish to be known in future under the
name of Volksbildner (people's educators), and the latter under
the name ofRechtswahrer (guardians ofthe law). Let advocates
remain advocates, but let the profession be purified ! Let it be
employed in the Service of the public interest. Just as there is a
public prosecutor, let there be a public defender, and may he be
bound by the oath to act in accordance with the interests oftruth.
We need a renovated magistrature : fewjudges, but let them have
great responsibilities and a high sense of their responsibilities.

To-day there 's no middle course. Either exaggeratedly
severe sentences (when they feel they are supported by public
opinion), or else a misplaced leniency. When somebody speaks
to me about a traitor, it doesn't interest me to knowjust how
he betrayed, or whether his treachery was successful, or what it
concerned. For me, the only question is: "Did he act for or
against Germany?"

As regards certain offences committed with the aggravating
circumstance of perversity, that'sjust the same. To catch an
offender, shut him up, let him go again, watch over him, catch
him again, what's the sense in ali that? Really, thejurists look
after the underworld with as much love as owners of shoots
taking care of their game during the close season. When I
think ofthe sentences passed on persons guilty ofassault during
the black-out! There will always be one of those jurists who
will juggle with the facts until the moment comes when he
finds an extenuating circumstance. A swine will always be a
swine. I reserve my pity for the brave man amongst my com-
patriots. It's my duty to protect them against the underworld.

PREROGATIVE OF MERC Y

133

This imaginary world ofjuridical notions is a world into
which we may not enter.

A court is asking me to show clemency to a man who, having
made a girl pregnant, drowned her in the Wannsee. The
motive: he acted in fear of the illegitimate child. I noticed on
this occasion that ali those who had committed an analogous
crime had been pardoned. Hundreds of cases. And yet isn't
it the filthiest of crimes? I said to Giirtner: "Criminals ofthat
sort, I shall never pardon a single one of them. There's no use
in suggesting it to me."

One day Meissner proposed to me that I should pardon a
young girl who had made herself guilty oftreason. Why should
she be pardoned? Because she had studied philosophy! I said
to Meissner: "Are you mad?" When a young man makes a
mistake, and I can persuade myself that he's simply an im-
becile — then, ali right ! But not in a case like this.

With such a system of law, our Reich would be in full de-
cadence, if I hadn't decided that to-day society is in a State of
legitimate defence, and hadn't therefore provided the laws, as
they are applied, with the necessary correctives.

The officer and the judge should be the defenders of our
conception of society. But the condition of this discretionary
power which is granted to the judge is that the magistrature
should be racially so homogeneous that the smallest sign should
be sufficient to make it understand us.

Franco's brother-in-law is becoming Minister for Foreign
Affairs. It's not usual for one family to monopolise ali the
talent. Nepotism has never been a happy formula; and this is
how a work cemented by the blood of a people can be system-
atically destroyed.

71 19th November 1941

Stupidity of the bourgeois parties- — The struggle for power
and the International struggle — Misplaced pity for the
bourgeoisie — Providence and the selection of the ablest —

No room for the lukewarm in the Party.

Above ali, it was essential that the Party should not allow
itselfto be overrun by the bourgeois. I took care, by applying

134 BOURGEOIS SYMPATHY FOR JEWS

appropriate methods, to welcome nobody into it but truly
fanatical Germans, ready to sacrifice their private interests to
the interests of the public.

The bourgeois parties carried their stupidity so far as to claim
that it's always tfie more intelligent who should yield. I, on
the other hand, have always had a single aim: to assert my
demands at ali costs, come wind, come weather.

The basic notions that served us in the struggle for power
have proved that they are correct, and are the same notions as
we apply to-day in the struggle we are waging on a world scale.
We shall triumph in this undertaking, likewise : because we fight
fanatically for our victory, and because we believe in our victory.

This snivelling in which some of the bourgeois are indulging
nowadays, on the pretext that the Jews have to clear out of
Germany, isjust typical of these holier-than-thou's. Did they
weep when every year hundreds of thousands of Germans had
to emigrate, from inability to find a livelihood on our own soil?
These Germans had no kinsfolk in various parts of the world ;
they were left to their own mercies, they went off into the un-
known. Nothing of that sort for the Jews, who have uncles,
nephews, cousins everywhere. In the circumstances, the pity
shown by our bourgeois is particularly out of place.

In any case, is it we who created nature, established its laws?
Things are as they are, and we can do nothing to change them.
Providence has endowed living creatures with a limitless
fecundity; but she has not put in their reach, without the need
for effort on their part, ali the food they need. Ali that is very
right and proper, for it is the struggle for existence that pro-
duces the selection of the fittest.

The Party must continue to be as tough as it was during the
conquest ofpower. It's necessary that the Fuehrer should at ali
times have the certainty that he can count on the unshakable
support of the members of the Party, and that he can count on
it ali the more inasmuch as certain compatriots, beneath the
weight of circumstances, should prove to be waverers. The Party
cannot drag dead weights with it, it can do nothing with the luke-
warm. Ifthere are any such amongst us, let them be expelled !

To those who hold in their hands the destinies of the country,
it can be a mattegr ofindifference that not ali the bourgeois are

MUSSOLINI'S DEFENCE AGAINST BOLSHEVISM 135

behind them; but they must have this certainty — that the Party
forms a buttress as solid as granite to support their power.

72 20th November 1941
Germany's sense of duty.

If the mental picture that Christians form of God were
correct, the god of the ants would be an ant, and similarly for
the other animals.

Even for the Bolsheviks, the notion of collective ownership
has its limits. Trousers, shirt, handkerchief — for those who have
such a thing — are regarded as private property.

We Germans have that marvellous sourceofstrength — the sense
of duty — which other peoples do not possess. The conviction
that, by obeying the voice of duty, one is working for the pre-
servation of the species, helps one to take the gravest decisions.

What would have happened if Italy, instead of becoming
Fascist, had become Communist? We ought to be grateful to
the Duce for having dispelled this danger from Europe. That's
a Service he has rendered that must never be forgotten.
Mussolini is a man made to the measure of the centuries. His
place in history is reserved for him.

What doesn't Italy owe to Mussolini? What he has achieved
in every sphere ! Even Rhodes, that island asleep in the far
niente, he created out of the void. Compare that fertile island
with the Greek isles, and you understand what Mussolini has
done for his country.

73 30th November 1941, evening

SPECIAL GUESTS: THE REICHSFUEHRER SS HIMMLER AND
GENERAL DIETL

National Socialist demonstration at Goburg — Successful
rioting — Dispersion of the Reds — The devil loses his
sword — A throw-back from Bismarck — Capitulation of the
Trades Unions — A new era — The Party's printer — The
Volkischer Beobachter — Dietl's part — National Socialism
would not work in France.

Coburg. It was the first time we received a positive invita-
tion. I accepted immediately. We must not let such an

136 NATIONAL SOCIALISTS AT GOBURG

opportunity escape us. I took eight hundred men. Others
were tojoin us, from Saxony and Thuringia.

At Nuremberg we had our first encounter. Our train, which
was beflagged, was not to the taste of some Jews installed in a
train halted beside ours. Schreck leapt into the midst of them
and started laying about him.

In Coburg station the reception-committee was waiting for us.
Dietrich čame hobbling over to me to teli me that he'd made an
agreement with the Trades Unions, by the terms of which we
undertook not to march in ranks, with flags and music in front
of us. I pointed out that he had no authority to give under-
takings in my name, and that I would pay no attention to
them. I ordered the flags and music to go in front, and the pro-
cession was formed. When I appeared, I was greeted by the
unanimous shout ofa thousand voices: "Rogues, bandits!" A
real populace! Things were going to warm up.

At once I put myself at the head. We were led, not to the
rifle-range, but to the Hofbrauhaus. Around us was an in-
numerable crowd, shouting, howling, threatening. When we
were inside, Dietrich told me that for the present it was im-
possible for us to go to our billets. At this moment the gate of
the beer-hall was barricaded by the police. "Good God!" I
exclaimed. A policeman čame and told me we were forbidden
to leave the building, since the police declared itself unable to
guarantee our protection. I replied that this protection oftheirs
was no concern of mine, that we were capable of protecting
ourselves, and that I ordered him to open the gate. TThs he did,
but explaining that I was compelling him to bow to force.

I said to myself: "If I see a single one of our fellows flinch,
111 tear offhis brassard !" Once we were outside, we gave them
such a thrashing that in ten minutes' time the Street was cleared.
Ali our weapons čame in useful : our musicians' trumpets čame
out of the affray twisted and dented. The Reds were scattered,
and lled in ali directions.

We slept on straw. During the night I leamt that a group of
my supporters had been attacked. I sent a few men to the
rescue, and soon afterwards three Reds were brought back to
me — three Reds whose faces were no longer human. It was at

ACTION AGAINST TRADE UNIONS 137

this moment that a policeman confided to me: "You can't
imagine how we suffer under the domination of these dogs. If
only we'd known that you'd settle their hash like that!" I told
him that this was the special treatment we reserved for the
rabble.

Next day, ali the talk was of "Bavarian gangsters" who had
broken into the town. Leaflets were distributed in the Street,
inviting the population to a counter-manifestation. At the
hour stated, we were on the scene. We saw about a hundred and
fifty Reds assembling, but at sight ofus they took flight. We then
went, in procession, to the Citadel, and čame down again from
it. I'd ordered my men to strike down the first man who
hesitated. After our return, we were greeted with cheers from
ali the windows. The bourgeoisie had regained courage. That
evening at the Hofbrauhaus, the citizens were rejoicing at the
thought that the devil's fangs had been drawn.

Jiirgen von Ramin was there. I said to him: "That's typical
of your bourgeois world. Cowards at the moment of danger,
boasters afterwards." "We fight with the weapons ofthe špirit,"
he replied. "They'll do you a lot of good, your spiritual
weapons," Dietrich said with a shout of laughter. "Excuse me,"
Ramin replied, "you forget that I'm a descendant ofBismarck."
On which I observed that one couldn't blame Bismarck for
having such a scion.

For our return to Munich, the Railwaymen's Trade Union
told us that it refused to give us transport. "Very well," I said
to their delegates, "M start by taking vo« as hostages, and I'll
have a round-up of ali your people who fali into our hands. I
have locomotive-drivers amongst my men; they'll drive us.
And I'll take you ali on board with us. If anything at ali
happens, you'll accompany us into the Other World!" There-
upon I had them ali rounded up, and half an hour later the
"proletariat" decided to let us go.

At that date, it was indispensable to act vvithout hesitations.
It was the beginning of a new era.

At Munich an action was brought against us on the pretext
that at Coburg we had severely wounded a number of mani-
festers. It was even said that we had used machine-guns.
In reality, somebody had confused a music-stand with a

138

THE "VOLKISCHER BEOBACHTER

machine-gun. The affair was pigeon-holed. Later on, the Reds
we had beaten up became our best supporters.

When the Falange imprisons its opponents, it's committing
the gravest offaults. Wasn't my party, at the time ofvvhich I'm
speaking, composed of 90 per cent ofleft-wing elements? I
needed men who could fight. I had no use for the sort of timid
doctrinaires who whisper subversive plans into your ear. I
preferred men who didn't mind getting their hands dirty.

Bearing in mind our origins, one can only be stupefied by
the results obtained in four years. I had Munich, and I con-
trolled a nevvspaper. The press hostile to us had a total circula-
tion ten times greater than ours. Our printer, Adolf Mirller,
a man of an infinite flexibihty of views, had printed them ali.
He had a number of Communists on his staff, and was in the
habit of saying to them that, if anything displeased them in the
activities of the firm, he would offer to pay them their week's
wages in orthodox opinions instead of in money. This Mirller
was a self-made man (English expression in the original). There
was a period when he was constantly coming to demand money
from us. We were convinced that he was exploiting us. For this
reason, Amann used every week to wage a war to the knife
against him with the object of making him lower his rates.

The best trick I played on him was the adoption of the large
format for the Volkischer Beobachter. Mirller had thought himself
the cunning one, for he supposed that, by being the only man
who possessed a machine corresponding to our new format, he
was binding us to him. In reality, it was he who was binding
himself to our nevvspaper, and he was very glad to continue to
print us, for no other nevvspaper used our format. Mirller had
become the slave ofhis machine. Moreover, vve vvere the only
nevvspaper that never had a fali in circulation. It vvas a piece of
luck that vve didn't have our own printing-shop, for the Party
comrades vvho vvould have been our customers vvould have
needed a lot of coaxing to make them pay their bills: "What
about Party solidarity?" they'd have said.

In his ovvn way, Adolf Mirller vvas a good sort. He looked
carefully after the vvell-being ofhis employees, and he always
defended his vvorkers' interests, even before the Labour Front

GEN. DIETL'S SUPPORT OF NATIONAL SOCIALISTS 139

existed. Himself an offspring of the people, he knew how to
practise the art of "live and let live".

It’s at this period that we laid the first foundations of our
present Reich. When I think ofthe persecutions we met with!
Newspapers suspended, meetings forbidden or sabotaged. Seen
in retrospect, this was the golden age of our struggle. My entry
into the Chancellery marks the end of that inspiring life.
Until then, nine out of ten of the men with whom I was in
contact belonged to the people. From that moment onwards,
nine out of ten belonged to distinguished society. It was a
turning upside down ofmy entire existence. To-day I once more
find the old contact with the people in popular gatherings.

Addressing Dietl, the Fuehrer continued:

Ali that — I owe it to you, for, at the origin of the movement,
it was with your men that you permitted me to act. To teli the
truth, you contributed to the birth of the Third Reich.

I understand why the bourgeois bristle at the prospect of
being govemed by people like us. Compared with us, the Social
Democrats numbered in their ranks men with much better
outward qualifications — from the point of view of the bour-
geois, I mean. The bourgeois could only be terrified as they
witnessed the coming of this new society. But / knew that the
only man who could be really useful to us was the man capable
of mounting on the barricades.

Turning towards Hewel, the Fuehrer went on:

1923. At that period you already had magnificent uniforms.
But 1920, 1922! The uniform was indispensable. With some
people well dressed and others miserably, one cannot build a
coherent formation. It's difficult to imagine that sort of thing
nowadays. It's because I'm avvare ofall that that I know, too,
that our movement is inimitable. What has happened in our
midst is something unique — inconceivable in France, for
example. And the French will never have a chieflike the Duce.

140

RACIAL LAWS AGAINST JEWS

74 Night of lst-and December 1941

German women married to Jews — "Decent" Jews — The
Jews and the Fourth Commandment — Society's debt to the
Jews — Peculiarities of the Jewish-Aryan half-caste — Micro-
cosm and macrocosm — The laws of nature — The preserva-
tion of the race — The importance of the beautiful.

Walter Hewel questioned whether it was right to reproach a woman
for not having taken the decision, after 1933, to obtain a divorcefrom a
Jewish husband. He questioned, incidentally, whether the desire to
obtain a divorce in such drcumstances did not rather betoken a con-
formism that, from a humane point of view, was not very creditable.
G.D. interposed that thefact that a German woman had been capable of
marrjing a Jew was the proofofa lack ofracial instinct on her part,
and that one could inferfrom thisfact that she had ceased to f orni a
part ofthe community. The Fuehrer interrupted:

Don't say that. Ten years ago, our intellectual class hadn't
the least idea ofwhat aJew is.

Obviously, our racial laws demand great strictness on the part
ofthe individual. But tojudge of their value, one mustn't let
oneself be guided by particular cases. It is necessary to bear in
mind that in acting as I do I am avoiding innumerable conflicts
for the future.

I'm convinced that there are Jews in Germany who've
behaved correctly — in the sense that they've invariably re-
frained from doing injury to the German idea. It's difficult to
estimate how many of them there are, but what I also know is
that none of them has entered into conflict with his co-racialists
in order to defend the German idea against them. I remember a
Jewess who wrote against Eisner in the Bayrischer Kurier. But it
wasn't in the interests of Germany that she became Eisner's
adversary, but for reasons of opportunism. She drew attention
to the fact that, if people persevered in Eisner's path, it might
call down reprisals on the Jews. It's the same tune as in the
Fourth Commandment. As soon as the Jews lay down an
ethical principle, it's with the object ofsome personal gain!

Probably many Jews are not aware of the destructive power
they represent. Now, he who destroys life is himself risking

PRESERVATION OF THE SPECIES

death. That's the secret ofwhat is happening to theJevvs. Whose
fault is it when a cat devours a mouse? The fault ofthe mouse,
who has never done any harm to a cat?

This destructive role of the Jew has in a way a providential
explanation. If nature wanted the Jew to be the ferment that
causes peoples to decay, thus providing these peoples with an
opportunity for a healthy reaction, in that case people like St.
Paul and Trotsky are, from our point ofview, the most valuable.
By the fact of their presence, they provoke the defensive
reaction of the attacked organism. Dietrich Eckart once told
me that in ali his life he had known just one good Jew : Otto
Weininger, who killed himself on the day when he realised that
the Jew lives upon the decay of peoples.

It is remarkable that the half-caste Jew, to the second or
third generation, has a tendency to start flirting again with
pure Jews. But from the seventh generation onwards, it seems
the purity ofthe Aryan blood is restored. In the long run nature
eliminates the noxious elements.

One may be repelled by this law of nature which demands
that ali living things should mutually devour one another. The
fly is snapped up by a dragon-fly, which itselfis swallowed by a
bird, which itself fališ victim to a larger bird. This last, as it
grows old, becomes a prey to microbes, which end by getting the
better of it. These microbes, in their turn, find their pre-
destined ends.

If we had more powerful microscopes, we would discover
new worlds. In the absolute, moreover, nothing is either great
or small. Things are big or little by the standard one selects.
What is certain, in any case, is that one cannot change anything
in ali that. Even a man who takes his own life returns finally to
nature — body, soul and mind.

The toad knows nothing ofhis previous existence as a tadpole,
and our own memory serves us no better as regards our own
previous State. That's why I have the feeling that it's useful to
know the laws of nature — for that enables us to obey them.
To act otherwise would be to rise in revolt against Heaven.

Ifl can accept a divine Commandment, it's this one: "Thou,
shalt preserve the species."

142 REFLECTIONS ON NATURE AND RELIGION

The life of the individua! must not be set at too high a priče.
If the individua! were important in the eyes of nature, nature
would take care to preserve him. Amongst the millions of eggs
a fly lays, very few are hatched out — and yet the race of flies
thrives. What is important for us, who are men, is less the sum
ofknowledge acquired than the maintenance ofconditions that
enable Science constantly to renew itself.

Nobody is compelled to consider life from a point ofview that
makes it unworthy to be lived. Man has a gift for seizing hold
of what is beautiful. And what inexhaustible riches the world
contains for the man who knows how to enjoy his senses ! More-
t over, nature has given man the desire to make others share in
the joys he feels. The beautiful always claims its right to
primacy. Othenvise, how is one to explain the fact that in
periods of misfortune so many beings are ready to sacrifice
their lives simply to ensure the continuity of their race?

The catastrophe, for us, is that of being tied to a religion
that rebels against ali thejoys of the senses. Apropos of that,
the hypocrisy of the Protestants is worse than that of the
Catholics. Protestantism has the warmth of the iceberg. The
Catholic Church, that still has its thousand years of experience
and has not lost contact with its Jewish origins, is obviously
more adroit. She permits the orgies of Camival, firstly because
she is powerless to prevent them, and secondly because she
recaptures the sinner on Ash Wednesday. By picturing to him
the sufferings of Hell, she succeeds in inciting him to be properly
generous. After periods of repentance, there's room for
relaxation !

75 13th December 1941, midday

SPECIAL GUESTS: RIBBENTROP, ROSENBERG, GOEBBELS, TERBOVEN
AND REICHSLEITER BOUHLER

Time to solve the religious problem — Condemnation of the
organised falsehood — The SS and religion — St. Paul and
pre-Bolshevism — Paradise: according to Christians and ac-
cording to Mahom medan s — Negro tabus and the Eucharist
— ' The Japanese and religion — Mussolini makes a mistake.

The war will be over one day. I shall then consider that my
life's final task will be to solve the religious problem. Only then

CRITICISM OF CHRISTIAN RELIGION 143

will the life of the German native be guaranteed once and for
ali.

I don't interfere in matters of belief. Therefore I can't allow
churchmen to interfere with temporal affairs. The organised
lie must be smashed. The State must remain the absolute
master.

When I was younger, I thought it was necessary to set about
matters with dynamite. I've since realised that there's room for
a little subtlety. The rotten branch fališ of itself. The final
State mustbe: in St. Peter's Chair, a senile officiant; facinghim,
a few sinister old women, as gaga and as poor in špirit as anyone
could wish. The young and healthy are on our side. Against a
Church that identifies itself with the State, as in England, I
have nothing to say. But, even so, it's impossible eternally
to hold humanity in bondage with lies. After ali, it was only
between the sixth and eighth centuries that Christianity was
imposed on our peoples by princes who had an alliance of
interests with the shavelings. Our peoples had previously suc-
ceeded in living ali right without this religion. I have six
divisions of SS composed of men absolutely indifferent in
matters of religion. It doesn't prevent them from going to their
deaths with serenity in their souls.

Christ was an Aryan, and St. Paul used his doctrine to
mobilise the criminal underworld and thus organise a proto-
Bolshevism. This intrusion upon the world marks the end of a
long reign, that of the clear Grasco-Latin genius.

What is this God who takes pleasure only in seeing men
grovel before Him? Try to picture to yourselves the meaning of
the follovving, quite simple story. God creates the conditions for
sin. Later on He succeeds, with the help ofthe Devil, in causing
man to sin. Then He employs a virgin to bring into the vvorld a
son who, by His death, will redeem humanity !

I can imagine people being enthusiastic about the paradise of
Mahomet, but as for the insipid paradise of the Christians ! In
your lifetime, you used to hear the music of Richard Wagner.
After your death, it will be nothing but hallelujahs, the waving
of palms, children of an age for the feeding-bottle, and hoary
old men. The man of the isles pays homage to the forces of

144

RELIGIONS AND PEOPLES

nature. But Christianity is an invention of sick brains : one
could imagine nothing more senseless, nor any more indecent
way of turning the idea of the Godhead into a mockery. A
negro with his tabus is crushingly superior to the human being
who seriously believes in Transubstantiation.

I begin to lose ali respect for humanity when I think that
some people on our side, Ministers or generals, are capable of
believing that we cannot triumph vvithout the blessing of the
Church. Such a notion is excusable in little children who have
learnt nothing else.

For thirty years the Germans tore each other to pieces simply
in order to know whether or not they should take Communion
in both kinds. There's nothing lower than religious notions
like that. From that point of view, one can envy the Japanese.
They have a religion which is very simple and brings them into
contact with nature. They've succeeded even in taking
Christianity and turning it into a religion that's less shocking to
the intellect.

By what would you have me replace the Christians' picture of
the Beyond? What comes naturally to mankind is the sense of
eternity and that sense is at the bottom of every man. The soul
and the mind migrate, just as the body returns to nature. Thus
life is eternally reborn from life. As for the "why?" of ali that,
I feel no need to rack my brains on the subject. The soul is
unplumbable.

If there is a God, at the same time as He gives man life He
gives him intelligence. By regulating my life according to the
understanding that is granted me, I may be mistaken, but I act
in good faith. The concrete image of the Beyond that religion
forces on me does not štand up to examination. Think of those
who look down from on high upon what happens on earth:
what a martyrdom for them, to see human beings indefatigably
repeating the same gestures, and inevitably the same errors !

In my view, H. S. Chamberlain was mistaken in regarding
Christianity as a reality upon the spiritual level.

Manjudges everything in relation to himself. What is bigger
than himself is big, what is smaller is small. Only one thing is
certain, that one is part of the spectacle. Everyone finds his

NATIONAL SOCIALISM AND CHRISTIANITY 145

own role. Joy exists for everybody. I dream ofa State ofaffairs
in which every man would know that he lives and dies for the
preservation ofthe species. It's our duty to encourage that idea :
let the man who distinguishes himselfin the Service ofthe species
be thought worthy of the highest honours.

What a happy inspiration, to have kept the clergy out of the
Party! On the 2ist March 1933, at Potsdam, the question was
raised: with the Church, or without the Church? I conquered
the State despite the malediction pronounced on us by both
creeds. On that day, we went directly to the tomb ofthe kings
whilst the others were visiting religious Services. Supposing that
at that period I'd made a pact with the Churches, I'd to-day
be sharing the lot of the Duce. By nature the Duce is a free-
thinker, but he decided to choose the path of concessions. For
my part, in his place I'd have taken the path of revolution.
I'd have entered the Vatican and throvvn everybody out —
reserving the right to apologise later: "Excuse me, it was a
mistake." But the result would have been, they'd have been
outside !

When ali is said, we have no reason to wish that the Italians
and Spaniards should free themselves from the drug of Chris-
tianity. Let's be the only people who are immunised against the
disease.

76 14th December 1941, midday

SPECIAL GUESTS : ROSENBERG, BOUHLER, HIMMLER

Incompatibility of National Socialism and Christianity —

The Popes of the Renaissance — A poisoned source.

Kerrl, with the noblest of intentions, wanted to attempt a
synthesis between National Socialism and Christianity. I don't
believe the thing's possible, and I see the obstacle in Christianity
itself.

I think I could have come to an understanding with the
Popes of the Renaissance. Obviously, their Christianity was a
danger on the practical level — and, on the propaganda level, it
continued to be a lie. But a Pope, even a criminal one, who
protects great artists and spreads beauty around him, is never-

146

ANTI-SEMITISM IN AUSTRIA

theless more sympathetic to me than the Protestant minister
who drinks from the poisoned spring.

Pure Christianity — the Christianity of the catacombs — is
concemed with translating the Christian doctrine into facts. It
leads quite simply to the annihilation of mankind. It is merely
whole-hearted Bolshevism, under a tinsel of metaphysics.

77 iythDecember 1941, evening

SPECIAL GUESTS: DR. GOEBBELS AND HIMMLER

Pan-Germanic supporters and the Austrian Christian
Socialists — Schonerer and Lueger — A great mayor —
Anti-Semitism in Vienna — Opposition to the Habsburg —
Richard Wagner and the mayor of Leipzig — Other mayors.

There was a man in Vienna, before the first World War, who
was always in favour of an understanding with anti-Semitic
Rumania — and he saw in it the best way ofpreventing Hungary
from acquiring too much importance. That was Lueger.

Lueger was also of the opinion that it was possible to main-
tain the Austrian State, but on condition that Vienna regained
ali its supremacy. Schonerer, on the other hand, took as his
point of departure the idea that the Austrian State ought to
disappear. His attitude tovvards the house of Hapsburg was
brutally radical. From that time dates the first attempt to
oppose the Germanic racial community to the monarchy. On
that point, Lueger and Schonerer parted company.

Lueger, whp had belonged to the Pan-Germanist movement,
went over to the Christian-Social party, for he thought that
anti-Semitism was the only means of saving the State. Now, in
Vienna, anti-Semitism could never have any foundation but a
religious one. From the point ofview ofrace, about 50 per cent
of the population of Vienna was not German. The number of
Jews, amongst a million eight hundred thousand inhabitants,
was close on three hundred thousand. But the Czechs ofVienna
were anti-Semitic. Lueger succeeded in filling thirty-six of the
hundred and forty-eight seats ofthe Vienna Municipal Council
with anti-Semites.

When I arrived in Vienna, I was a fanatical opponent of
Lueger. As a Pan-German, and as a supporter of Schonerer, I

LUEGER , M A YOR OF VIENNA 147

was accordingly an enemy ofthe Christian-Socials. Yet in the
course ofmy stay in Vienna I couldn't help acquiring a feeling
of great respect for Lueger personally. It was at the City Hali
that I first heard him speak. I had to wage a battle with myself
on that occasion, for I was filled with the resolve to detest
Lueger, and I couldn't refrain from admiring him. He was an
extraordinary orator. It's certain that German policy would
have follovved another direction if Lueger hadn't died before
the first WorldWar, as a result ofblood-poisoning, after having
been blind for the last years ofhis life. The Christian-Socials
were in power in Vienna until the collapse in 1918.

Lueger had royal habits. When he held a festivity in the
City Hali, it was magnificent. I never saw him in the streets of
Vienna without everybody's stopping to greet him. His
popularity was immense. At his funeral, two hundred thousand
Viennese followed him to the cemetery. The procession lasted a
whole day.

Lueger was the greatest mayor we ever had. If our Com-
mons acquired a certain autonomy, that was thanks to him.
What in other cities was the responsibility of private firms, he
converted in Vienna into public Services. Thus he was able to
expand and beautify the city without imposing new taxes.
The Jewish bankers one day hit on the idea of cutting off his
sources of credit. He founded the municipal savings-bank, and
the Jews at once knuckled under, overwhelming him with offers
of money.

Schonerer and Lueger remained opponents until the end, but
they were both great Germans. In their dealings with the house
of Habsburg, they both had the habit ofbehaving as one great
power treating with another. Schonerer was the more logical
of the two, for he was determined to blow up the Austrian
State. Lueger, on the other hand, believed that it was possible
to preserve this State vvithin the German community.

A city like Hamburg is supremely well governed.

The lovvest point was reached in Leipzig, at the time when
Kreisleiter Donicke was mayor there. He was an excellent
Kreisleiter, but a mere cypher as a mayor.

I have several original scores of Richard Wagner, which was
something that not even Donicke could overlook. The result

148

SOUTH GERMAN ART

was that one day, in the course of a ceremony, to the accompani-
ment of speeches in Saxon dialect, I received from Donicke's
innocent hands a lithographed score ofWagner, which he quite
simply confused with a manuscript. Donicke was beaming with
satisfaction. The following is approximately the opening ofthe
speech he made before the whole assembled university: "In
Leipzig was born the celebrated composer Richard Wagner,
author, amongst others, of the opera Tannhauser" The pro-
fessors looked at one another in embarrassment. I myself was
looking for a trap-door through which I might disappear. As I
left, I said to Mutschmann: "Let me know within a week the
name ofyour new mayor!"

Our best municipal administrator is, beyond ali doubt,
Fiehler, but . . .

Liebel is a personality. He doesn't yet know that I've found
the Goblet by Jamnitzer for him. He supposes it's still at the
Hermitage. The Jews had sold it, and I bought it back in
Holland at the same time as the objects of the Mannheimer
collection. The Festival ofthe Rosary by Albrecht Diirer is still in
Prague. So Liebel never misses an opportunity of reminding
me that he possesses the frame of this picture. "Very well," I
said to him on the last occasion, "we'll have a copy made!"

Every time something tums up in the Prague neighbourhood,
I receive more or less veiled allusions from Nuremberg to the
fact that it would perhaps be appropriate to remove such-and-
such or such-and-such a work to a place ofsafety. Cracow had
scarcely fallen when Liebel had already succeeded by some
wangle, without anybody's noticing, in having the sculptures of
Veit Stoss taken down from their pedestals and repatriated to
Nuremberg. Liebel regards the inhabitants of Fuerth as para-
sites. He has discovered numerous arguments proving that
they've cheated the city of Nuremberg. Ifit depended on him,
the city of Fuerth would be exterminated. For lack of that, he
would be contented with annexing it!

An excellent mayor was Siebert, at Rothenburg and Lindau.
Siebert is a personality of the first order. He's a counterweight
to Wagner, who, for his part, has more gifts for propaganda.
Siebert, what's more, has a feeling for the arts. It's to him,
especially, that we owe the restoration of the keep at Nurem-

WEHRM ACHT TRADITION 149

berg. Liebel let him do it without saying a word, and then,
when the work was finished, he suggested to Siebert that the keep
should be offered to the Fuehrer (but Liebel knew very well that
I'd never accept such a gift). So Siebert čame and solemnly
offered me the keep. Next day it was Liebel who čame to teli
me how glad he was to learn that I'd accepted. "You're mis-
taken," I said, "I do not accept this gift." Liebel thereupon
asked me whether he could beg ofme the favour ofreturning the
keep to him on behalf of the ancient and noble city of Nurem-
berg. Siebert čame to see me again, but this time to weep on
my bosom. He complained, with somejustice, of Liebel's not
very regular proceedings. After ali, it was he (Siebert) who had
provided ali the money. . . . If I'm not mistaken, the matter
was settled in such a way that Nuremberg finally got the keep !

The mayor of Regensburg is also excellent. He's our greatest
builder of cities for workers.

I'm always disappointed when I observe that certain cities
that have great pasts ai'e not governed by first-rate administra-
tors. The authority is vested in the Reich, but the administra-
tion should be decentralised. Otherwise what we'd have would
be the reign of State officials, and the talents budding on the
spot would be systematically ignored.

78 Night of lyth-iSth December 1941

SPECIAL GUEST: DR. GOBBELS

Anew calendar? — Military traditions — Theflagsand stan-
dards of the Reich.

I was faced with that question when we first took power.
Should we preserve the Christian chronology, or should we
inaugurate a new era? I reasoned that the year 1933 merely
renewed our link with a military tradition. At that time the
notion of the Reich had been, so to speak, lost, but it has again
imposed itself on us and on the world. When one speaks of
Germany, wherever one may be, one no longer says anything
but "the Reich".

The army of the Reich must gradually be steeped in the old
traditions — especially those of Prussia, Bavaria and Austria.

It's regrettable that we have not yet arrived at a uniform

150

THE JAPANESE ADVANCE

style for the eagles and standards of our various arms. What a
fine thing it is, the war-flag of the Reich ! But it's used only by
the Navy. Raeder knew that, when a ship hoists its colours, it's
hoisting the colours of the nation. Fritsch, on the other hand,
wanted to give the Army an independent personality, and
that's why our regimental flags are, in a sense, the flags of an
association. They emphasise whatever personifies each particu-
lar arm, vvhereas what should be accented is vvhatever recalls
that they belong to the Reich. The Crusaders, in their struggle
against the Saracens, ali fought under the emblem of Christen-
dom. The Romans, also, ali had the same standard.

79 18th December 1941, noon

SPECIAL GUEST: HIMMLER

Had the British but understood — Dutch regrets — Japan and
the white races — Kiaochow.

What is happening in the Far East is happening by no will of
mine. For years I never stopped telling ali the English I met
that they'd lose the Far East if they entered into a war in
Europe. They didn't answer, but they assumed a superior air.
They're masters in the art of being arrogant !

I was moved when Mussert said to me: "You will surely
understand me at this hour. Three centuries of effort are going
up in smoke."

Himmler intervened: "We must consider this much compensation,
that in this way the Dutch people will maintain its integrity, whereas,
before, it was running the risk of corrupting itself with Malayan
blood" Hitler continued:

The Japanese are occupying ali the islands, one after the
other. They will get hold of Australia, too. The white race
will disappear from those regions.

This development began in 1914, at the moment when the
European powers authorised Japan to lay her hands on Kiao-
chow.

THE ART TRADE

80 Night of 23rd-24th December 1941

The Museum at Linz — Belittling of great paintings by
Jewish critics — Incompetence of the bourgeois leaders —

The Venus of Bordone.

It occurs to me that already Linz Museum can bear com-
parison with no-matter-which museum in New York.

In the years 1890 to 1900, one could still form great collec-
tions. After that, it became practically impossible to lay one's
hand on the truly great works. The Jews mounted guard and
monopolised the lot. IfTd had money sooner, I'd have been able
to keep in Germany a number of works that have emigrated.
It's lucky I got there finally. Otherwise we'd have nothing left
but rubbish, for the Jews do their business in works ofreal value.

They made use of literature to achieve this. What we should
blame is, firstly, the cowardice of our bourgeoisie, and, next, the
State of society (for which the bourgeoisie is equally responsible)
whereby only a tiny fraction of the population is interested
in art. The Jew was able to say to himself: "These Germans,
who accept perverse pictures ofthe crucified Christ, are capable
of swallowing other horrors, too, if one can persuade them that
these horrors are beautiful!" The people was not concerned in
such matters. It was ali the affair of the so-called elite, who
believed in their own competence, whereas in reality they were
not capable of telling the difference between what was beautiful
and what was ugly. This set-up was useful to me at the period
when, although I still hadn't much money, I began to buy.
Another thing that was useful to me, in England, was the fact
that certain works, by reason oftheir subjects, did not fit in with
the conformist morals ofsociety. So it was that I was able to take
possession of the admirable Venus by Bordone, which formerly
belonged to the Duke of Kent. I'm delighted that I succeeded in
obtaining in England some works of the highest level in
exchange for some horrors boosted by the Jewish critics. Those
are real forgers' tactics on the Jews' part, for they're perfectly
well aware of the worthlessness of the works they're boosting.

They've used this transvaluation of values to buy, surrep-
titiously and at a favourable priče, the masterpieces they had
depreciated.

152

THE GLOR Y OF THE ETERNAL

81 Night of aSth-agth December 1941

A diet deprived of biological quality — The observatory at
Linz — Everything dependent on man — The case of
Julius Streicher — Streicher idealised the Jew — True to one's
old comrades — Dietrich Eckart and his hams — Severing's
love letters — Succour for honourable foes.

When I was a young man, the doctors used to say that a
meat diet was indispensable for the formation of bones. This
was not true. Unlike peoples who eat polenta, we have bad
teeth.

It occurs to me that this has something to do with a diet that's
more or less rich in yeast. Nine-tenths of our diet are made up
of foods deprived of their biological qualities.

When I'm told that 50 per cent of dogs die of cancer, there
must be an explanation for that. N ature has predisposed the dog
to feed on raw meat, by tearing up other animals. To-day the
dog feeds almost exclusively on mixed bread and cooked meat.

If I offer a child the choice betvveen a pear and a piece of
meat, he'll quickly choose the pear. That's his atavistic instinct
speaking.

Country folk spend fourteen hours a day in the fresh air.
Yet by the age of forty-five they're old, and the mortality
amongst them is enormous. That's the result of an error in their
diet. They eat only cooked foods.

It's a mi štake to think that man should be guided by his
greed. Nature spontaneously eliminates ali that has no gift for
life. Man, alone amongst the living creatures, tries to deny the
laws of nature.

The great tragedy for man is that he understands the
mechanism of things, but the things themselves remain an
enigma to him. We are capable ofdistinguishing the component
parts of a molecule. But when it's a question ofexplaining the
why of a thing, words fail us. And that's what leads men to
conceive of the existence of a superior power. If I have an
observatory built at Linz, I'll have the following words carved
on its front: "The heavens proclaim the glory of the etemal."
It's marvellous that this is how mankind formed the idea of
God. The almighty being that made the worlds has certainly

NSDAP APPOINTMENTS

153

granted to each being that he should be motivated by aware-
ness of his function. Everything in nature happens in con-
formity with what ought to happen.

Man vvould certainly have gone mad if he had suddenly
learnt, a hundred thousand years ago, ali that we know to-day.

The human being does not develop solely through the
obligations life imposes on him, but also through the habits that
make up the climate of his period. Thus the youth of to-day
regards as quite natural various notions that seemed revolu-
tionary to the generation before.

I've totally lost sight of the organisations of the Party. When
I find myself confronted by one or other of these achievements,
I say to myself: "By God, how that has developed!"

So it's not correct when I'm told, for example: "It's only
because of you, my Fuehrer, that Gauleiter So-and-so has
succeeded in doing that." No, it depends essentially on the
men who do the job. I realise that nowadays in military
matters. Everything depends on the men. Without them, I
could do nothing.

Nowadays certain small peoples have a greater number of
capable men than the whole British Empire.

How many times I've heard it said in the Party that a new
man should be found for such-and-such a post. Unfortunately I
could only reply: "But by whom will you replace the present
holder?"

I'm always ready to replace an inadequate man by another
with better qualifications. In fact, whatever may be said about
the bonds of loyalty, it's the quality of the man who assumes
responsibilities that's finally decisive.

Of one thing there is no doubt, that Streicher has never been
replaced. Despite ali his weaknesses, he's a man who has špirit.
If we wish to teli the truth, we must recognise that, without
Julius Streicher, Nuremberg would never have been won over
to National Socialism. He put himself under my orders at a
time when others were hesitating to do so, and he completely
conquered the city of our Rallies. That's an unforgettable
Service.

154 ACHIEVEMENTS OF JULIUS STREICHER

More than once Dietrich Eckart told me that Streicher was a
school-teacher, and a lunatic, to boot, from many points of
view. He always added that one could not hope for the
triumph of National Socialism without giving one's support to
men like Streicher. Despite everything, Eckart was very fond
of him.

Streicher is reproached for his Sttirmer. The truth is the
opposite of what people say: he idealised the Jew. The Jew is
baser, fiercer, more diabolical than Streicher depicted him.

Ifs not a crime to speak publicly of affairs of State, for the
State needs the people's approval. Of course, there are cases
in which ifs inopportune to speak ofcertain matters. Whoever
is guilty ofdoing so is committing, as a mle, nothing worse than
an offence against discipline.

Frick told me once that Streicher's stock had completely
slumped at Nuremberg. I went to Nuremberg to try to form an
opinion. Streicher čame into the room, and there was a hurri-
cane of enthusiasm !

I went once to a women's gathering. It took place at Nurem-
berg, and I'd been wamed that Elsbeth Zander was a very
serious competitor to Streicher. The meeting was held in the
Hercules hali for bicycle-races. Streicher was welcomed with an
indescribable enthusiasm. The oldest adherents of the Party ali
spoke in favour of Streicher and against Elsbeth Zander. There
was nothing for me to do but take my departure.

It goes without saying that the organisation ofthe Gau was
very imperfect. If I take a functionary of the Civil Service as
my criterion, the comparison is obviously not to Streicher's
advantage. But I must recall that it wasn't a functionary who
took Nuremberg for me in 1919.

When all's said, it was the Gauleiters themselves who asked
me to be indulgent with Streicher. In ali the circumstances,
there was no comparison between the faults he committed and
his recognised merits, which were brilliant.

As usual, one must look for the feminine angle !

Who escapes from criticism? I myself, if I disappear to-day,
realise that a time will come, in a hundred years, perhaps, when
I shall be violently attacked. History will make no exception in
my favour. But what importance has that? It takes only

NORMAL AND ABNORMAL HABITS

155

another hundred years for these shadows to be effaced. I don't
concern myself with such things, I go my way.

This Streicher affair is a tragedy. At the origin ofthe conflict
lies the hatred sworn betvveen two women.

In any case, there's just one statement I have to make, that
Streicher is irreplaceable. His name is engraved in the memory
ofthe people ofNuremberg. There's no question ofhis coming
back, but I must do himjustice. Ifone day I write my memoirs,
I shall have to recognise that this man fought like a buffalo in
our cause. The conquest ofFranconia was his work.

I have a bad conscience when I get the feeling that I've not
been quite fair to somebody. When I go to Nuremberg, it's
always with a feeling of bitterness. I can't help thinking that, in
comparison with so many Services, the reasons for Streicher's
dismissal are really very slender.

Ali that's said about his alleged disease is false. Streicher had
only one disease, and that was nympholepsy.

In one way or another, we shall have to find a solution. I
cannot dream of holding a rally at Nuremberg from which the
man who gave Nuremberg to the Party is banished.

I can install some mediocrity in Streicher's place. He'll
administer the Gau perfectly, as long as circumstances are
normal. If a catastrophe occurs, the mediocrity will disappear.

The best advice I can give my successors is in such a case to
be loyal.

Frau Streicher is outside this business. Frau Liebel is an
ambitious woman.

Probably none of us is entirely "normal". Othervvise we
should spend ali our days in the cafe on the corner. The
Catholics, the bourgeois, everybody has accused me of being
crazy because, in their eyes, a normal man is one who drinks
three glasses of beer every evening. "Why ali this fuss? It's
obviously the proof that he's mad." How many men of our
Party were regarded in their families as black sheep !

When I examine the faults for vvhich Streicher is blamed, I
realise that no great man would pass through this sieve.
Richard Wagner was attacked because he wore silk pyjamas :
"Prodigality, insensate luxury, no knowledge of the value of
money. The man's mad !" As regards myself, it's enough that I

156 PORTRAIT OF A SOCIALIST POLITICIAN

could be blamed for entrusting money to ali and sundry, and
without having any guarantee that the money was wisely
invested. The man who wants to kili my dog begins by saying
that it has rabies! It does not affect me at ali that I myself
should bejudged in this fashion. But I should be ashamed if I
used such criteria in passingjudgment on others.

Ali sanctions are justified when it's a question of a real
offence: treason to the Movement, for example. But when a
man has made a mi štake in good faith?

Nobody has the right to photograph a man surprised in
intimacy. It's too easy to make a man seem ridiculous. Let
every man ask himself the question, what would he do if he
had the bad luck to be photographed unawares in a delicate
situation? The photos in question were taken from a house
opposite. It was a disgusting way of behaving, and I've for-
bidden any use to be made of the photos.

It's not fair to demand more of a man than he can give.
Streicher has not the gifts of a great administrator. Would I
have entrusted the editorship of a great newspaper to Dietrich
Eckart? From the financial point ofview, there'd have been a
terrifying mess. One day the newspaper would have come out,
the next day not. If there'd been a pig to share out, Eckart
would have promised it left and right, and distributed at least
twenty-four hams. Those men are made like that, but without
them it's impossible to get anything started.

I haven't myself the talents of a great administrator, but I've
known how to surround myself with the men I needed.

Dietrich Eckart could not, for example, have been the Direc-
tor of the National Institute of Arts and Letters. It would be
like asking me to devote myself to agriculture. I'm quite
incapable of it.

One day I had in my hands a pile of letters from Severing.
If they'd been published, he'd have been annihilated. They
were the outpourings ofa draper's assistant. I said to Goebbels :
"We haven't the right to make use of these." Reading these
letters had made Severing seem to me more sympathetic than
otherwise, and perhaps that's one ofthe reasons why later on I
didn't persecute him.

TREATMENT OF COMMUNISTS

157

In the same way, I have in the State archives photographs of
Mathilde von Kemnitz. I forbid them to be published.

I don't think a man should die of hunger because he has been
my opponent. If he was a base opponent, then off to the
concentration camp with him ! But ifhe's not a swindler, I let
him go free, and I see that he has enough to live on. That's
how I helped Noske and many others. On my return from
Italy, I even increased their pensions, saying to myself: "God be
praised, thanks to these people we've been rid of the aristo-
cratic riff-raff that's still ruining Italy." Barring errors on
my part, their pension is at present eight hundred marks a
month.

What I couldn't allow, though, was that they should make
some financial arrangement in my favour — as Severing, for
example, offered to do more than once. I would seem to have
bought them. In the case of one of them, I know what he has
said about us: "On the path towards Socialism, the results
surpass ali we had dreamed of."

Thaelmann himself is very well treated in his concentration
camp. He has a little house to himself.

Torgler has been set free. He's peacefully busy with a work
on Socialism in the nineteenth century. I'm convinced he was
responsible for the buming of the Reichstag, but I can't prove
it. Personally, I have nothing against him. Besides, he has
completely calmed down. A pity I didn't meet the man ten
years earlier! By nature, he's an intelligent fellow.

That's why it's crazy of Spain to persecute genuine Falan-
gists.

Thank God, I've always avoided persecuting my enemies.

82 sgth December 1941

SPECIAL GUESTS: DR. TODT AND DIRECTOR-GENERAL PLEIGER

Industrialisation ofthe Reich — Coal and iron — Work done
by Russian prisoners — Take the long view.

The industrialisation of the Reich began with the exploitation
ofthe coal in the Ruhr district. Then follovved the development

158 LABOUR AND INDUSTRIALIS ATION

of the Steel industry, with, as a consequence, heavy industry
generally — which itselfwas the origin ofthe Chemical industry
and ali the others.

The main problem to-day is a problem of labour. Then
comes the problem ofthe basic raw materials: ooal and iron.
With men, coal and iron one can solve the transport problem.
At this stage, ali the conditions are fulfilled for the functioning
ofa gigantic economy.

How can we manage to increase the production of coal and
ores? If we employ Russian labour, that will allow us to use
our nationals for other tasks. It's better worth while to take
the trouble of knocking the Russians into shape than to fetch
Italians from the South, who will say good-bye after six weeks !
A Russian is not so stupid, after ali, that he can't work in a
mine. In any case, we're completely geared for standardisation.
What's more, we'll do less and less turning. Presses will hence-
forward take the place of lathes.

With the help ofthis colossal human material — I estimate the
employable Russian labour at two and a half millions — we'll
succeed in producing the machine-tools we need.

We can give up the notion of building new factories if we
progressively introduce the double-shift system. The fact that
the night-shift doesn't turn out as much as the day-shift is not an
insuperable inconvenience. The compensation is that we
economise on the materials needed for the construction ofnew
factories. One must take long views.

83 30th December 1941, midday

SPECIAL GUEST: HIMMLER
Damaged ships — A British example — Sabotage.

The English are very quick about restoring to seavvorthiness
those of their ships that have been damaged in the course of
operations. This makes one think that they know how to
restrict themselves to the indispensable repairs, whilst we insist
on finicking about — which loses us precious time.

In many lields we remain faithful to the old habit of always
and everywhere achieving the best. I ask you, what good does

FAR EASTERN Al-FAIRS

159

it do us if a ship we need at one particular moment is made of a
Steel that outlasts the centuries? Besides, what finally matters,
in war or peace, is that a thing should do thejob asked ofit,
at the moment when one needs it.

Very often people cling to the old rules because they're afraid
to take a responsibility. And everybody thanks God: there's a
regulation that removes the opportunity to take the initiative !
That's a sort of passive resistance induced by indolence and
laziness of the mind. I think there are cases in which faithful-
ness to the letter of a regulation is a sort of sabotage.

84 Night of 3ist December 1941-lst January 1942

The white races and the Far East — Japan has no social prob-
lem — Holland and Japan — The imminent fali ofSingapore.

It would have been possible to hold the Far East if the great
countries of the white race had joined in a coalition for the
purpose. Ifthings had been thus arranged, Japan would never
have been able to make her claims prevail.

The Japanese have no need ofa National-Socialist revolution.
If they rid themselves of certain superfluous contributions from
the West, they'll avoid the necessity ofthe social question arising
amongst them. Whether a Japanese factory belongs to the State
or to an individual is purely a formal question. Japan has no
great landed class, only small proprietors. The middle class is
the backbone of the population.

The social question could ariše in Japan only if the country
acquired enormous wealth. Oshima reckons that we are lucky
because the Russian spaces we are conquering have a wild,
rough climate. He observes that, on the other hand, the
archipelagoes on which his compatriots are establishing them-
selves have a softening climate.

If the Dutch were linked with Japan by a commercial
agreement, that would have been a clever calculation on their
part. Under English pressure, they've done exactly the opposite
during the last few years. It's possible the Dutch may decide
on such an agreement as soon as Singapore has fallen.

Thanks to the Germans whom the Japanese will employ in
the archipelago, we'll have excellent outlets in those regions.

PART TWO

1942

lst January — 5th February

85 1 st January 1942, midday

SPECIAL GUESTS : HIMMLER, REICH MINISTER DORPMULLER AND
UNDER-SECRETARY OF STATE KLEINMANN

Do not waste German man-power.

I'm in favour ofgreat public works (building oftunnels, etc.)
being carried out for the duration of hostilities by prisoners-of-
war. Any fool can be put in charge of them. It would be
wasting German labour to impose such tasks on it.

86 Ist January 1942, evening

SPECIAL GUEST: HIMMLER
The permission to gamble in Baden-Baden.

I never bother about the priče of things except when we A are
concerned with purchasers of modest means. As for the rich,
opportunities should be invented of making them spend their
money !

One day the Gauleiter of Baden čame to confide in me his
fears concerning Baden-Baden, which he told me was losing
its source of revenue. The Jews, who formerly had been the
mainstay of its clientele, had been deserting the resort since
1933-

There was no question of granting Baden-Baden a subsidy.
The resort was viable, on condition it was endowed with a
casino. I didn't hesitate for a second, and I authorised gamb-
ling there.

87 Night of lst-2nd January 1942

You cannot avoid God — The marriage ceremony — The
official who doesn't think — Monserrat . . .

Discussing a letterfrom Frau von Oeynhausen, Chr. Sehr, examined
the possibility ofreplacing religious instruction in schools by a course
of general philosophy, so that children should not lose the sense ofrespect

164 CIVIL MARRIAGE, SPAIN, MOUNTAIN SCENERY

in the presence ofthings that transcend our understanding. Someone
proposed that this new type of instruction should not he described as
”philosophy". It would be more like an exegesis of National Socialism.
The Fuehrer gave his opinion:

It's impossible to escape the problem of God. When I have
the time, I'll work out the formulae to be used on great occa-
sions. We must have something perfect both in thought and in
form.

It's my opinion that we should organise marriage in such a
way that couples do not present themselves one by one before
the officer of the civil authority. If each couple assembles a
following of ten relatives or friends, with fifty couples we shall
have five hundred participants — ali the elements of a majestic
ceremony!

At present the officer of the civil authority is faced with an
impossible task. How do you expect the man to make an
inspired-speech ten times a day? But what insipid twaddle they
do sometimes pour forth! The expression "officer ofthe civil
authority" is itself not very poetic. When I hear it, it reminds
me of my father. I used occasionally to say to him: "Father,
just think ..." He used immediately to interrupt me: "My
son, I have no need to think, I'm an official."

Hitler is engaged in skimming through an illustrated book on
Spain:

Monserrat! The word makes the legend come alive. It has
its origin in the hostile encounter between the Moors and the
Romano-Germanic elements. A lovely country. One can
imagine the castle of the holy grail there.

88 Night of 2nd~3rd January 1942

Memories of Obersalzberg — Professor Hoffmann — The
paintings ofRottmann — Animals.

When I go to Obersalzberg, I'm not drawn there merely by
the beauty ofthe landscape. I feel myselffar from petty things,
and my imagination is stimulated. When I study a problem
elsewhere, I see it less clearly, I'm submerged by the details. By

VITAL DECISIONS — MUNICH ART TREASURES 165

night, at the Berghof I often remain for hours with my eyes
open, contemplating from my bed the mountains lit up by
the moon. It's at such moments that brightness enters my
mind.

During my first electoral campaign, the question was how to
win seats. Only the parties that had a certain importance had
any hopes of doing so. I had no original formula for the
campaign. I went up to Obersalzberg. At four o'clock in the
morning I was already awake, and I realised at once what
I had to do. That same day I composed a whole series of
posters. I decided to overwhelm the adversary under the
weight of his own arguments. And what weapons he supplied
us with!

Ali my great decisions were taken at Obersalzberg. That's
where I conceived the offensive of May 1940 and the attack on
Russia.

When Hoffmann is away for a few days, I miss him.

Chr. Sehr, exclaims: "My Fuehrer, ifProfessor Hoffmann knew that,
he'cl be delighted"

But he knows it very well. Not long ago he wanted to give me
a Menzel. It was really very niče of him. I refused it. Even
though I liked it, I wasn't going to deprive him of the picture.
Besides, what would I have done with it? There'd have been
no place for it at Linz. But, for Hoffmann's house, it's a
treasure. The way in which Hoffmann can do me a Service is
by finding a Rottmann, for example, for my collection.

Rottmann's Greek and Roman landscapes at the Pinakothek
have some extraordinary lighting effects. We have only one
picture by him, for Linz. But, after ali, we can't have every-
thing. Ifanyone wants to study Rottmann, he has only to go to
Munich.

Why is it that the screech of an owl is so disagreeable to a
man? There must be some reason for that.

I imagine it to be the confused hubbub of the virgin forest.
Animals cry aloud when they're hungry, when they're in

i66

BRITAIN'S NAVY AND AIR FORCE

pain, when they're in love. The language of the birds is
certainly more developed than we think. We say that cats
are playful creatures. Perhaps they think the same of us.
They endure us as long as they can, and when they've had
enough of our childishness, they give us a scratch with their
claws !

89 3rd January 1942, midday

Great Britain should have avoided war — Nomura and
Kurusu, two Japanese diplomats — How to deceive.

If there was a country that had particular reasons to avoid
war, it was certainly Great Britain. The only way for her to
keep her Empire was to have a strong air force and a strong
navy. That was ali she needed.

Oshima told me that, to deceive the Americans, they were
sent N. and K. — for it was notorious that both of them had
always been in favour of an understanding with the United
States.

When one wants to deceive an adversary by simulating weak-
ness, what a mistake to use a brave man and ask him to simulate
the weakness for you! It's better to choose somebody who is
out-and-out weak.

90 Night of 3rd-4th January 1942

Recruitment of the SS — Himmler's value — Origins of the
SS and the SA — Sepp Dietrich — Seven hundred seats in the
Reichstag — Schoolmasters — Goring and Gemian honour
— In praise ofoptimism — Women love males — Forty degrees
below zero — Rommel's tanks — The Diet of Worms — Origin
of the German salute — The temi "Fuehrer" explained.

The SS shouldn't extend its recruiting too much. What
matters is to keep a very high level. This body must create
upon men of the elite the effect of a lover. People must know
that troops like the SS have to pay the butcher's bili more
heavily than anyone else — so as to keep away the young fellows
who only want to show off. Troops inspired by a fierce will,

INDEPENDENCE OF SS — HIMMLER 167

troops with an unbeatable turn-out — the sense of superiority
personified !

As soon as peace has returned, the SS will have to be given
its independence again — a complete independence. There has
always been a rivalry betvveen troops of the line and guards-
men. That's why it's a good thing that the SS should consti-
tute, in relation to the others, an absolutely distinct world. In
peace-time it's an elite police, capable of crushing any ad-
versary. It was necessary that the SS should make war, other-
wise its prestige would have been lowered. I am proud when
an army commander can teli me that "his force is based essen-
tially on an armoured division and the SS Reich Division".

Himmler has an extraordinary quality. I don't believe that
anyone else has had like him the obligation to deploy his troops
in such constantly difficult conditions. In 1934, "the old
gentleman" was still there. Even afterwards, a thousand diffi-
culties arose.

Being convinced that there are always circumstances in which
elite troops are called for, in 1922-23 I created the "Adolf
Hitler Shock Troops". They were made up of men who were
ready for revolution and knew that one day or another things
would come to hard knocks. When I čame out of Landsberg,
everything was broken up and scattered in sometimes rival
bands. I told myself then that I needed a bodyguard, even a
very restricted one, but made up of men who would be enlisted
without restriction, even to march against their own brothers.
Only twenty men to a city (on condition that one could count
on them absolutely) rather than a suspect mass.

It was Maurice, Schreck and Heyden who formed in Munich
the first group of "tough "uns", and were thus the origin of the
SS. But it was with Himmler that the SS became that extra-
ordinary body of men, devoted to an idea, loyal unto death.
I see in Himmler our Ignatius de Loyola. With intelligence
and obstinacy, against wind and tide, he forged this instru-
ment. The heads of the SA, for their part, didn't succeed in
giving their troops a soul. At the present time we have had it
confirmed that every division ofthe SS is aware ofits responsi-
bility. The SS knows that itsjob is to set an example, to be and
not to seem, and that ali eyes are upon it.

168 SEPP DIETRICH AND GORING

The role of Sepp Dietrich is unique. I've always given him
opportunity to intervene at šore spots. He's a man who's
simultaneously cunning, energetic and brutal. Under his
svvashbuckling appearance, Dietrich is a serious, conscientious,
scrupulous character. And what care he takes of his troops !
He's a phenomenon, in the class of people like Frundsberg,
Ziethen and Seydlitz. He's a Bavarian Wrangel, someone
irreplaceable. For the German people, Sepp Dietrich is a
national institution. For me personally, there's also the fact
that he is one of my oldest companions in the struggle.

One of the tragic situations we've been through was in Berlin
in 1930. How Sepp Dietrich could impose his personality! It
wasjust before the elections on which everything depended. I
was vvaiting at Munich for the results of the counting. Adolf
Miiller čame in, very excited, and declared : "I think we've
won. We may get sixty-six seats." I replied that if the German
people could think correctly, it would give us more than that.
Within myself I was saying: "If it could be a hundred!"

Suddenly, we found ourselves with the certainty of a hundred
seats. Miiller offered to štand a round ofdrinks. It went up to a
hundred and seven ! How to express what I felt at that moment?
We'd gone up from twelve seats to a hundred and seven.

I cannot endure schoolmasters. As always, the exceptions
confirm the rule, and that's why young people become ali the
more attached to the exceptional ones.

After the first World War, the situation at the universities
was difficult. The young officers who had a short time ago
been at the front were somewhat awkward pupils.

One day I had an opportunity to hear a speech by Goring,
in which he declared himself resolutely on the side of German
honour. My attention had been called to him. I liked him. I
made him the head of my SA. He's the only one of its heads
who ran the SA properly. I gave him a dishevelled rabble. In
a very short time he had organised a division ofeleven thousand
men.

Young Lutze has gone offto the front as a volunteer. Let's

THE QUALITY OF OPTIMISM 169

hope nothing happens to him. He's truly a pattern of what a
young man should be — perfect in every way. When he has had
a long enough period of training at the front, I'll take him onto
my staff. He has plenty of breeding. On one occasion, Inge
and he had come to Obersalzberg. They must have been
thirteen and fourteen years old. Inge had done something that
was not too well-behaved, no doubt. He turned to us and made
the observation: "What young people are coming to, nowa-

days!"

I was present one day at the burial of some National Socialist
comrades who'd been murdered. I was struck by the dignified
attitude oftheir families. Some time later, at Nuremberg, they
were burying the Austrian soldier, Schumacher, who had like-
wise been murdered. Everything was cries and lamentations-
an appalling spectacle.

Have pity on the pessimist. He spoils his own existence. In
fact, life is endurable only on condition that one's an optimist.
The pessimist complicates things to no purpose.

In my section there was a špirit of open larking. Apart from
the runners, we'd had no link with the outside world. We had
no radio set. What would have happened to us, by Heaven, if
we'd been a group of pessimists !

The worst thing of ali is a pessimistic commanding officer.
A man like that can paralyse everything. At that stage, a man
is no longer a pessimist, he's a defeatist.

How could I have been successful without that dose of
optimism which has never left me, and vvithout that faith that
moves mountains?

A sense of humour and. a propensity for laughter are qualities
that are indispensable to a unit. On the eve of our setting out
for the battle of the Somme, we laughed and made jokes ali
night.

Young people are optimists by nature. That's an inclina-
tion that should be encouraged. One must have faith in life.
Ifs always useful to be able to make comparisons between
events. Thus, when faced with a difficult situation, I always
remember what our situation was like in 1933. It's not enough

170

WINTER ON EASTERN FRONT

to be inclined to optimism, one must have a certain youthful-
ness into the bargain. It's lucky that I went into politics at
thirty, became Chancellor of the Reich at forty-three, and am
only fifty-two to-day.

One is born an optimist, just as one is born a pessimist. With
age, optimism gets weaker. The spring relaxes. When I suffered
my setback in 1923, I had only one idea, to get back into the
saddle. To-day I'd no longer be capable of the effort which
that implies. The awareness that one is no longer capable of
that has something demoralising about it. I believe blindly in
my nation. If I lost that belief, we'd have nothing left to do
but to shut up shop.

A poor man like Wiedemann, what's left for him to do now?
Every crisis has an end. The only question is whether one will
survive the crisis. A winter in which the thermometer remains
frozen at 50° below freezing-point simply doesn't exist! What
matters is, not to give way in any circumstances. It's vvonderful
to see a man come through a desperate situation. But it's not
given to many beings to master a hostile fate.

Throughout my life, that was my daily bread. First of ali,
the poverty I experienced in my youth. After that, the some-
times inextricable difficulties of the Party. Next, the govem-
ment of the country. But luckily nothing lasts for ever — and
that's a consoling thought. Even in raging vvinter, one knows
that spring will follovv. And if, at this moment, men are being
turned to blocks of ice, that won't prevent the April sun from
shining and restoring life to these desolate spaces.

In the South, the thaw starts in May. In the Crimea, it's
warm in February. At the end of April, it's as if someone had
waved a magic wand : in a few days the snow melts, and every-
thing becomes green again. This passage from one season to
the next is made, so to speak, vvithout transition. It's a power-
ful upthrusting of sap. Nothing that can be compared to what
happens in our part of the world.

Man loses in a moment the memory of the things that have
made him suffer. Otherwise man would live in constant

WOMAN'S CHARACTERISTICS

171

anguish. At the end of nine months, a woman forgets the
terrible pains of childbirth. A wound is forgotten at once.
What is strange, indeed, is that at the moment ofbeing wounded
one has merely the sense of a shock, without immediate pain.
One thinks that nothing important has occurred. The pain
begins only when one is being carried away. Ali that gave rise
to incredible scenes, especially in 1914, at the period when
formalism had not yet lost its rights. The wounded, who could
hardly remain on their feet, used to štand at attention to ask
their captain for leave to be evacuated !

At bottom, ali that's excellent for our race. It's excellent
also for the German woman; for the women adore the males.
The men of the Nordic countries have been softened to this
point, that their most beautiful women buckle their baggage
when they have an opportunity of getting their hooks on a man
in our part of the world. That's what happened to Goring
with his Karin. There's no rebelling against this observation.
It's a fact that women love real men. It's their instinct that
teliš them.

In prehistoric times, the women looked for the protection of
heroes. When two men fight for the possession of a woman, the
latter waits to let her heart speak until she knows which of the
two will be victorious. Tarts adore poachers.

At this moment, on the Eastern front, I'd prefer to lead a
section of poachers in an attack rather than a section of those
lawyers who condemn poachers.

I'm impressed by the opinion of the Japanese, who consider
that the Englishman is a much better soldier than the American.
The fact that the Englishman was beaten by us will not prevent
him from believing in his superiority. It's a matter of up-
bringing.

At the beginning of the first World War, the English were
not accustomed to artillery fire. After a bombardment of four
hours, they were broken, whereas our fellows could hold out
for weeks. The English are particularly sensitive to threats on
their flanks.

172

ATTACK IN THE WEST, AFRICA, BLITZKRIEG

Ali in ali, the English soldier has not improved since the first
World War. The same thing is true, by the way, of ali our
opponents, including the Russians. One can even say that the
Russians fought better during the first World War.

I intended to attack in the West right away in the autumn of
1939. But the season was too far on.

The battle in Africa is at present a battle of materials.
Rommel has been lacking tanks — the others still had some.
That explains everything. And if Rommel lacked tanks, that's
because we couldn't transport them.

The expression "Blitzkrieg" is an Italian invention. We
picked it up from the newspapers. I'vejust learnt that I owe ali
my successes to an attentive study of Italian military theories.

In former days, when I arrived by motor-car in a town where
I was expected, I always stood, bare-headed — and I stayed like
that sometimes for hours, even in the worst weather. I sincerely
regret that age and my health no longer allow me to do that. At
bottom, I could endure much more than the others, including
those who were waiting for me in the open air, vvhatever the
weather.

The military salute is not a fortunate gesture. I imposed the
German salute for the following reason. I'd given orders, at
the beginning, that in the Army I should not be greeted with
the German salute. But many people forgot. Fritsch drew his
conclusions, and punished ali who forgot to give me the military
salute, with fourteen days' confinement to barracks. I, in turn,
drew my conclusions and introduced the German salute like-
wise into the Army.

On parades, when mounted officers give the military salute,
what a wretched figure they cut! The raised arm of the Ger-
man salute, that has quite a different style! I made it the salute
of the Party long after the Duce had adopted it. I'd read the

MILITARY AND PARTY SALUTE— FUEHRER

173

description ofthe sitting ofthe Diet ofWorms, in the course of
which Luther was greeted with the German salute. It was to
show him that he was not being confronted with arms, but with
peaceful intentions.

bi the days of Frederick the Great, people still saluted with
their hats, with pompous gestures. In the Middle Ages the
serfs humbly doffed their bonnets, whilst the noblemen gave
the German salute. It was in the Ratskeller at Bremen, about
the year 1921, that I first saw this style of salute. It must be
regarded as a survival of an ancient custom, which originally
signified: "See, I have no weapon in my hand!"

I introduced the salute into the Party at our first meeting in
Weimar. The SS at once gave it a soldierly style. It's from
that moment that our opponents honoured us with the epithet
"dogs of Fascists".

Thinking of that time reminds me of Scheubner-Richter's
sacrifice. What digni ty his wife displayed!

It's a heartbreaking grief to me that Dietrich Eckart did not
live to see the Party's rise. What a revenge and what an
achievement that was, for ali those who were with us as long
ago as 1923! Our old Nazis, they were grand fellows. They'd
everything to lose, at that time, and nothing to win by coming
with us.

In ten years, the expression "the Fuehrer" will have acquired
an impersonal character. It will be enough for me to give this
title an official consecration for that of Reich Chancellor to be
blotted out. Even in the Army they now say "the Fuehrer".
This title will later be extended to cover persons who will not
have ali the virtues of a leader, but it will help to establish their
authority. Anyone at ali can be made a president, but it's
not possible to give the title of "Fuehrer" to a nobody. Another
good thing is that every German can say "my Fuehrer" — the
others can only say "Fuehrer". It's extraordinary how quickly
this formula has become popular. Nobody addresses me in the
third person. Anyone can write to me: "My Fuehrer, I greet
you." I've killed the third person and dealt a death-blow to

174

FIELD-MARSHAL, PRESIDENT

the last vestiges of servility, those survivals of the feudal age.
I don't know how the expression was bom, I've nothing to do
with it. It suddenly implanted itself in the people, and
gradually acquired the strength of usage. What a happy in-
spiration I had, to refuse the title of President of the Reich.
You can imagine it: President Adolf Hitler!

There is no finer title than that of Fuehrer, for it was bom
spontaneously in the people. As for the expression "my
Fuehrer", I imagine it was born in the mouth of women. When
I wished to influence "the old gentleman", I used to address
him as "Herr Generalfeldmarschall". It was only on official
occasions that I used to say to him: "Herr Prasident". It was
Hindenburg, by the way, who gave prestige to the presidential
title. These fine shades may seem to be trifles, but they have
their importance. They're what give the framework its rigidity.

The destiny of a word can be extraordinary. For two
thousand years the expression "Caesar" personified the
supreme authority. The Japanese also have their own ex-
pression to indicate the highest authority: they say "Tenno",
which means "Son ofHeaven". The Japanese are still at the
point where we were sixteen hundred years ago, before the
Church crept into the affair.

One must never admit that the authority of the State and
the authority ofthe Party are two different things. The control
of a people and the control of a State have to be combined in
one person.

91 4th January 1942, midday

SPECIAL GUESTS : SEPP DIETRICH AND COLONEL ZEITZLER

The Italian High Command made three mistakes — On
publicity — The oeer demagogues — The first loud-speakers
— Air travel and weather forecast.

The Italian High Command has committed three great mis-
takes in strategy. The resulting disasters have deprived the
Italian Army ofits former confidence. That's the explanation
of its present mediocrity.

MISTAKES OF ITALIAN CAMPAIGNS 175

It was first of ali a mistake to hurl the best regiments of
bersaglieri against solidly fortified French positions, the plans
of which were utterly unknown to the Italian Command, and
to do so in the snow at a height of three thousand metres, and
that precisely at a time when aircraft could play no part. It's
not surprising that these regiments were so sorely tested. We
ourselves could not have achieved any result in such conditions.
If they'd listened to me, they'd have taken the French in the
rear by the Rhine valley.

The second mistake was Africa. The Italians had no pro-
tection against the British tanks, and they were shot like
rabbits. Many senior officers fell beside their guns. That's
what gave them their panic terror of tanks.

The third mistake was their fatal enterprise against Albania.
For this attack they used troops from Southern Italy — exactly
what was needed for a winter campaign in mountainous country,
without proper equipment, over an impracticable terrain, and
without any organisation in depth!

Speaking of that, Keitel, we must see to it that the regiment
of bersaglieri we're expecting is sent immediately onto thejob.
They couldn't endure a long march in this season and in such
conditions. Let's prevent these bersaglieri from becoming
demoralised before they've even arrived at the front!

Hitler turns to Sepp Dietrich:

Hoffmann often speaks of his desire to have me visit his
model farm. I can see from here what vvould happen. He'd
photograph me entering a barn. What publicity for the sales
of his milk! I'd be posted up in ali the dairies.

If I agreed to be photographed with a cigar betvveen my
teeth, I believe Reemtsma would immediately offer me half a
million marks!

And why notjust as well some publicity for a master furrier?
A pelisse on my back, a muff in my hand, on the look-out to
shoot rabbits !

I once did myself incalculable harm by writing an open
letter to an inn-keeper. I reproached him with the commercial

176

ADDRESSING MASS MEETINGS

demagogy of the brevvers, who made themselves out to be
benefactors of the small man, struggling to ensure him his daily
glass of beer. Very soon I saw Amann appear, completely
overwhelmed, to teli me that the big beer-halls were cancelling
their advertising contracts with the nevvspaper. That meant
an immediate loss of seven thousand marks, and of twenty-
seven thousand over a longer period. I promised myself
solemnly that I would never again write an article under the
domination of rage.

At the beginning of our activity, there were still no loud-
speakers. The first ones that existed were the worst imaginable.
Once, at the Sporiš Palače in Berlin, there was such a cacaphony
that I had to cut the connection and go on speaking for nearly
an hour, forcing my voice. I stopped when I realised that I was
about to fali down from exhaustion. Kube was the man who
had the most powerful voice of us ali, the voice of a rhinoceros.
He held out for only twenty minutes.

Another time, at Essen, it was an utter flop. The whole
population had come to our meeting. Nobody understood a
word. I was admired simply for my endurance. I had wit-
nesses. Your wife, Brandt, herself confessed to me that it was
completely incomprehensible.

It was only gradually that we learnt the necessity of dis-
tributing the loud-speakers through the hali. One needs about
a hundred — and not just one, placed behind the platform,
which was what we had at the Sporiš Palače. Every word was
heard twice: once from my mouth, and then echoed by the
loud-speaker.

I also remember the German Day of 1923, in Nuremberg.
It was the first time I spoke in a hali that could hold two
thousand people. I had no experience as an orator. At the end
of twenty minutes, I was speechless.

Hitler again tums to Sepp Dietrich:

Burdened with responsibilities as I am at this moment, I
don't take unnecessary risks in moving about by aircraft. But
you know that in the heroic days I shrank from nothing. I only

FLYING TOO DANGEROUS — AFRIC AN C AMPAIGN 177

once had to abandon a flight, and that was against my will. It
was at the end of an electoral campaign. I'd spoken at Flens-
burg, and I wanted to get back to Berlin, breaking myjourney
at Kiel.

Captain Baur interposes: " Tes, my Fuehrer, it was Iwho insisted on
your giving up that flight. First ofall, it was a night flight, and our
course was thick with heavy storms. Moreover, I had no confidence in the
Met. I was sure ofone thing, that some people would have been delighted
to learn we'd brokeri our necks."

92 4thJanuary 1942, evening

SPECIAL GUESTS : SEPP DIETRICH AND COLONEL ZEITZLER

The desert is ideal for tanks — Supplying Rommel — The
never-ceasing demand for new weapons.

It has always been supposed that the employment of tanks
depended on the existence of roads. Well, it has just been
realised that the desert is the ideal terrain for them. It would
have been enough for Rommel to have two hundred more
tanks. If we succeed in neutralising Malta and getting new
tanks to Africa, Rommel will be able to recapture the opera-
tional initiative. It's proper not to exaggerate, we haven't lost
much. In any case, there's no question — quite the opposite —
of giving up the game. In my opinion, their victory will make
the English withdraw a part of their forces from Africa. It's
likely, for nobody in this war has sufficient reserves of aircraft
to permit himself to immobilise them in sectors where they're
not indispensable. On their side, especially, ali their forces are
constantly in the line — in fact, we are the only ones who still
have a few reserves. The only problem for us is that offorcing
the passage between Sicily and Tripolitania. On their side,
they have to go ali round Africa. They're aware ofour strength
in the Mediterranean, and dare not use the classic route to
India. As soon as they've stripped that sector, I'll send Rommel
what he needs.

The hollow charge means the death ofthe tank. Tanks will
have finished their career before the end of this war. We

178

THE USE OF TANKS — TWO CAMPS IN JAPAN

haven't used the hollow charge so far, but there's no more
reason to wait, since Italy has suggested to us a similar weapon.
Secrets are badly kept amongst the Italians, and what Italy has
to-day, the rest of the world will have soon! If the others have
it, there'll be nothing left for us to do, either, but to pack up
our tanks. With the help ofthis weapon, anyone at ali can blow
up a tank. When the Russians start up again in the spring,
their tanks will be put out of action.

Two years ago I had a new heavy anti-tank gun. In the
meantime the new enemy tanks have come into the line.
Necessity teaches men not merely to pray, but ceaselessly to
invent, and above ali to accept the inventions that are suggested
to them. Every new invention so much reduces the value of
the previous material that it's a ceaselessly renewed struggle to
introduce a novelty.

93 Night of 4th~5th January 1942

SPECIAL GUEST : SEPP DIETRICH

The J ews and the new Europe — The Jews and Japan — The
two impostors, Churchill and Roosevelt — The courage of
the Spanish soldiers.

The Jews didn't believe the New Europe would be
born.

They could never settle themselves in Japan. They've always
mistrusted this world wrapped up in itself, they've always seen
in it a powerful danger to themselves — and that's why they've
constantly striven to keep England and America away from
Japan.

Just as there have always been two Germanys, so there have
always been two Japans: the one, capitalist and therefore
Anglophil — the other, the Japan of the Rising Sun, the land of
the samurai. The Japanese Navy is the expression ofthis second
world. It's amongst the sailors that we've found the men
nearest to ourselves.

Oshima, for example, what a magnificent head he has ! On
the other hand, certain men belonging to the Mikado's en-
tourage have given me an impression of decadence.

POLIC Y TOWARDS JAPAN

179

Throughout a period of two thousand six hundred years,
Japan never had war on her own soil. One thing for which
one must be grateful to Ribbentrop is having understood the
full significance of our pact with Japan, and drawn the con-
clusions from it with great lucidity. Our Navy was inspired by
the same State of mind, but the Armv would have preferred an
alliance with China.

I'm very glad I recently said ali I think about Roosevelt.
There's no doubt about it, he's a sick brain. The noise he mace
at his press conference was typically Hebraic. There's nobody
stupider than the Americans. What a humiliation for them!
The further they fali, the greater their disillusionment. In any
case, neither of the two Anglo-Saxons is any better than the
other. One can scarcely see how they could find fault with one
another! Churchill and Roosevelt, what impostors! One can
expect utterly extravagant repercussions.

In the secrecy of their hearts, the South Americans loathe the
Yankees.

I don't believe the Americans are attacking the Azores.
They've let the moment go by.

From this moment the Dutch, vvhether they like it or not,
are bound up with our fortunes.

Zeitzler told me to-day that the Italian regiment of tanks has
made a very incisive counter-attack.

To troops, the Spaniards are a crew of ragamuffins. They
regard a rifle as an instrument that should not be cleaned under
any pretext. Their sentries exist only in principle. They don't
take up their posts, or, if they do take them up, they do so in
their sleep. When the Russians arrive, the natives have to
wake them up. But the Spaniards have never yielded an inch
of ground. One can't imagine more fearless fellows. They
scarcely take cover. They flout death. I know, in any case,

18o EUROPEAN S ATELLITES— FAR EASTERN FRONT

that our men are always glad to have Spaniards as neighbours
in their sector.

If one reads the writings of Goeben on the Spaniards, one
reabses that nothing has changed in a hundred years. Extra-
ordinarily brave, tough against privations, but wildly undis-
ciplined. What is lamentable with them is the difference in
treatment between officers and men. The Spanish officers
live in clover, and the men are reduced to the most meagre
pittance.

The Hungarians are good auxiliaries for us. With proper
stiffening, we find them very useful.

As for Rumania, she has only one man, Antonescu !

94 5th January 1941, midday

SPECIAL GUESTS : DR. TODT, SEPP DIETRICH, GENERAL CAUSE
AND COLONEL ZEITZLER

The British lose the Far East — India or Tripoli — British
thunder — The American soldier.

The situation of the English, on the military level, is com-
promised in two sectors ofvital importance.

One of their great bases is Iran, Irak and Syria. That's
where their fleet takes on supplies. The other is the Malay
archipelago, where they're losing ali their refuelling-points for
oil. They can trumpet abroad their intentions conceming
Europe, but they know very well that it's the possession of
India on which the existence of their Empire depends.

If I were in their place, I'd say: "It will be impossible to
reconquer India once it's lost." My chiefcare would be to put
everything I had on the road there, even if it were only one
division. I have a clear impression that they're ransacking
their cupboards to try to save their positions in the Far East.
Projects are one thing, but it's the event that calls the tune. It
would be conceivable that the English should have Indian
units moved to Europe — but these are mere movements for
movement's šake, such as reduce an Army's effectiveness.

GAIN AND LOSS OF JAPAN'S ENTRY INTO WAR 181

They'd lose in the one quarter vvithout gaining in the other.
If things go on following this rhythm, in four weeks the
Japanese will be in Singapore. It would be a terribly hard
blow. And the space there is so vast that there could be no
question of holding it with a division.

The situation would be entirely different if the English had a
few thousand tons offuel in reserve.

Some time ago, when we were transporting material from
Sicily to Tripolitania, the English evaded battle in an incom-
prehensible fashion. Yet for them it's a matter of life or death
to prevent us from supplying our troops in Africa. If our to-
day's convoy succeeds in getting through, that will be a poor
look-out for them. If I were faced with the alternatives of losing
either Tripoli or India, I'd not hesitate to give up Tripoli and
concentrate my efforts on India.

General Cause declared: "It was a relief for us to learn of Japan ’s

entry into the war"

Yes, a relief, an immense relief. But it was also a turning-
point in history. It means the loss of a vvhole continent, and
one must regret it, for it's the white race vvhich is the loser.

In 1940 the English told us that the Flying Fortresses would
"pulverise" Germany. They told the Japanese that Tokio
would be razed to the ground within nine hours. On the basis
ofthese boastings, we were entitled to suppose that during 1941
they would multiply their efforts in the field of air-warfare.
To ćope with this possibility, I had our flak reinforced, and,
above ali, I had enormous reserves ofammunition built up. In
actual fact, during 1941 we used only one quarter of the am-
munition used the previous year.

I believe that if we can get through to Rommel enough
petrol, tanks and anti-tank guns, the English will have to dig
in on the defensive, and we shall again have the chance of
getting them on the run. Just about now, Rommel should be
receiving two hundred tanks.

I’ll never believe that an American soldier can fight like a
hero.

182 RUSSIAN PRODUCTION AND ITS LIMIT ATIONS

95 Night of 5th-6thJanuary 1942

SPECIAL GUEST : SEPP DIETRICH

Stalin, successor to the Tsars — The Germans saved Europe
in 1933 — Reasons for our attack on Russia — The materiel
of the Russians — Asian inferiority.

Stalin pretends to have been the herald of the Bolshevik
revolution. In actual fact, he identifies himself with the Russia
of the Tsars, and he has merely resurrected the tradition of
Pan-Slavism. For him Bolshevism is only a means, a disguise
designed to trick the Germanic and Latin peoples. If we hadn't
seized power in 1933, the wave ofthe Huns would have broken
over our heads. Ali Europe would have been affected, for
Germany would have been powerless to stop it. Nobody
suspeeted it, but we were on the verge of catastrophe.

To what an extent people failed to suspect it, I have some
evidence. A few days before our entry into Russia, I told
Goering that we were facing the severest test in our existence.
Goering fell off his perch, for he'd been regarding the campaign
in Russia as another mere formality.

What confirmed me in my decision to attack without delay
was the information brought by a German mission lately re-
turned from Russia, that a single Russian factory was producing
by itself more tanks than ali our factories together. I felt that
this was the ultimate limit. Even so, if someone had told me
that the Russians had ten thousand tanks, I'd have answered :
"You're completely mad!"

The Russians never invent anything. Ali they have, they've
got from others. Everything comes to them from abroad — the
engineers, the maehine-tools. Give them the most highly per-
fected bombing-sights. They're capable of copying them, but
not of inventing them. With them, working-technique is
simplified to the uttermost. Their rudimentary labour-force
compels them to split up the work into a series of gestures that
are easy to perform and, ofeourse, require no effort ofthought.

They eat up an ineredible number of tractors, for they're
incapable of performing the slightest repair.

Even the Czechs, who are the most efficient of the Slavs,

EUROPEAN AND SLAV Cl VILIS ATIONS 183

have no gift for invention — and yet they're hard-working and
careful. When Skoda was started, it was by Austrians and
Germans.

Destroy their factories, and the Russians can't rebuild them
and set them working again. They can barely manage to set a
factory working that works ali by itself. Although they've
always bought licences for the most modern aircraft, their
Rata is a Hop. Their most recent models are still far from
catching up with our 107.

The Japanese are capable of improving something that
exists already, by borrovving from left and right vvhatever
makes it go better.

At the time of the Pact, the Russians displayed a wish to
possess a specification ofeach ofour ships. We couldn't do other-
wise than hand over to them inventions some of which repre-
sented for us twenty years ofresearch.

These peoples were always inferior to us on the cultural
level. Compare the civilisation of the Greeks with what Japan
or China was at the same period : it's like comparing the music
of Beethoven with the screeching of a cat. In the sphere of
chemistry, for example, it's been proved that everything comes
to them from us. But the Japanese are at least discreet. They
keep to themselves the secrets that are entrusted to them. Our
two Navies have always worked in apleasant špirit of collabora-
tion. We owe precious information to the Japanese.

What was painful to me, was to endure the visit ofthe Russian
commercial delegation.

The Russians probably learnt the secret of the rockets by
some piece of treachery committed before we took povver. In
fact, they've remained at the stage of technique of the period,
and haven't profited by the progress we've made since. Never-
theless, they've adopted a guiding rail, which perhaps they've
got from the French.

On our side, nobody in the Army knew we had the rocket.

The Russians attached importance to the fact that the rocket
goes off without making a noise. Our heavy rockets make such
a hellish din that nobody can endure it. It has a pyschological
effect in addition to the material effect. There's no point in

184 ARMAMENTS — TWO KINDS OF VVEALTH

hiding the discharge of the shot from the enemy, for in any
case there's no means of protecting oneself against it.

I didn't realise that ricochet firing had such a destructive
effect. Keitel has always favoured that technique.

A shell from one of our field-guns, which weighs only sixteen
kilos, produces on the enemy the effect of a heavy shell.

In the technique of armament, we shall always be superior
to the others. But we ought to preserve the lesson ofhistory
and take care, after the war, not to allow the others to pene-
trate our secrets. No new invention will be permitted to be
published without a special authorisation issued by an office
set up for this purpose — even as regards countries with which
we're linked by agreements.

96 6thJanuary 1942, midday

The cormptive practices of Freemasonry — Daladier,
Chamberlain and the warmongers — The fictitious value of
gold — The catastrophe of 1940 — The scapegoat.

I've realised one thing. The worst of Freemasonry is not so
much the philosophic side as the fact that it's an immense
enterprise of corruption. It's a handful of men who are
responsible for the war.

Churchill's predestined opponent was Lloyd George. Un-
fortunately, he's twenty years too old. The critical moment
was when Chamberlain and Daladier returned from Munich.
Both of them should have seen very clearly that the first thing
to do was to dissolve their parliaments. If Daladier had
organised an election, the fire-eaters would have been routed.
The whole people would have approved of the peace-policy.
But it was only a respite, and the agitators were not slow to
raise their heads again.

England and France are engaged in losing what in our eyes
is only a fictitious wealth — that is to say, gold and foreign
holdings. Their true wealth, which nobody can take away from
them, is their human potential (but on condition that it's used
in such a way as to exploit the country's natural resources).

This war will have helped to originate one of the world's

WINTER CLOTHING FOR EASTERN FRONT 185

great upheavals. It will have consequences that we did not
seek — for example, the dismemberment of the British Empire.
Who are the guilty parties? The Jews. What happens to
England is totally indifferent to them. A Hore-Belisha, who
grew up in the ghetto, couldn't have the same reflexes as an
Englishman.

Experience teaches us that after every catastrophe a scape-
goat is found. In England, it will probably be the Jew. But
let them settle that betvveen themselves. It's not our mission
to settle the Jevvish question in other people's countries !

97 6th January 1942, evening

GUEST : GENERAL DIETL

Order and cleanliness — Pedantry of the administrative

Services.

In peace-time, it's necessary to govern in a špirit of economy.
For that there's one condition, which is that order should pre-
vail. Another condition, for that matter, is that cleanliness
should prevail.

In every organisation, the art consists in finding a formula
in which the necessary strictness of the rule is tempered by the
generosity called for by the facts. We shall never completely
eliminate from the administrative Services the špirit ofpedantry
that paralyses ali initiative. In important cases, we must
arrange for a third authority to intervene, equipped with the
necessary power of decision.

It's really moving to observe what is happening just now
about the collection of wool for the Russian front. Civilians
deprive themselves of their most precious possessions. But they
must have the conviction that everything is being put through
without the slightest fraud, and that every object will reach its
proper destination. Let anyone beware, therefore, who might
try to interfere with the proper channels and intercept, for
example, such-and-such a sumptuous fur, which will be worn
perhaps by the simplest of our soldiers !

186

DELEGATION OF WORK — CHURCHILL

98 Night of 6th~7th January 1942

The changing of the guard at Rome — The Duce's difficulties —
Check to Brauchitsch.

The changing of the guard at Rome is not good news, I
think. In my view, too frequent changes of leading figures are a
mistake. A responsible chiefvvho knows that he probably won't
have time to complete a job that he'd like to embark on,
generally sticks to routine. I don't understand why one should
create such situations. In that way one merely aggravates one's
own troubles.

The reason why I can carry the new responsibilities I am
undertaking is that gradually I've been freed from certain
responsibilities, by colleagues to whom I've given the chance to
reveal themselves, and who've succeeded in deserving my trust.
It's possible that theDuce can'tfind amongsthis advisers the sort
ofcollaboration he needs. For my part, I've had the luck to do so.

If Brauchitsch had remained at his post, even if only for
another few weeks, the matter would have ended in catastrophe.
He's no soldier, he's but a poor thing and a man of straw. Later on,
people's eyes will be opened to what these four weeks were for me.

99 7thJanuary 1942, evening

Churchill in American pay — Separate peace with Britain —
Consequences of the loss of Singapore — Frontiers between
East and West — Opposition to Churchill — Japanese pre-
dominance in the Pacific — The evils of Americanism.

I never met an Englishman who didn't speak of Churchill with
disapproval. Never one who didn't say he was off his head.

Supposing we had lost the war right at the beginning, there
would nevertheless be a hegemony on the Continent. The
hegemony of Bolshevism.. And that's what the English would
have been fighting for!

The fact that America is insisting on England's abandoning
the Far East will obviously never bring about any change in
Churchill's attitude tovvards America: the man is bought.

One thing may seem improbable, but in my view it's not

BRITISH CONCERN OVER EMPIRE 187

impossible — that England may quit the war. As a matter of
fact, if to-day every nation were to reckon up its own private
balance, England would to-day still be the best off. Now, if
there's one nation that has nothing to gain from this war, and
may even lose everything by it, that's England.

When the English have abandoned Singapore, I don't quite
see how they can face Japan with any chance of success.
Thanks to her bases, Japan dominates the sea as well as the air.
The only possible hope for the English is that the Russians
should help them, from Vladivostok. If the English knew they
could get out of it ali simply with a black eye, I believe they
vvouldn't hesitate for a moment. India being only a land
power, she ceases to have any interest for them, on the strategic
level, as soon as Singapore has fallen.

Men like Eden are no longer fighting for their pockets, but
solely in the hope of saving their skins. Besides, ali the guilty
men are still there, except Hore-Belisha. If it turns out badly,
their compatriots will have bones to pick with them.

The English were generous as long as it was only a question of
distributing other people's property. To-day they're notjust
fighting for new profits, but to try to save their Empire. Hither-
to they've been able to accept things philosophically, to say
that Europe was not their direct concem, that the conquered
countries were not theirs. But after the fali of Singapore,
everything will be different. Where, in fact, is the frontier
between East and West to be laid down? Will England be in a
position to hold India? That will depend on the maintenance of
sea-communications, since there are no Communications by land.

Churchill is a bounder of a journalist. The opposition to
Churchill is in the process of gaining strength in England. His
long absence has brought it on him. If a nation were to quit the
war before the end of the war, I seriously think it might be
England. I don't definitely say so, but it seems to me possible.

England and America have now decided to produce synthetic
rubber. It's notjust a matter of building factories — they also
need coal! The problem will become really acute for them
in the next six months. At this moment ali States have similar
difficulties to overcome, and are living from one day to the next.

188 AMERICA A DEC A YED COUNTR Y

But it's certain that, for England, her present difficulties have
incalculable implications.

One safeguard for the future is that the Japanese should
never give up the preponderance they are obtaining in the
Pacific. The important question for England will be whether
she can hold India. It might be possible to negotiate a separate
peace which would leave India to England.

In that case, what would happen to the United States? They
would be territorially intact. But one day England will be
obliged to make approaches to the Continent. And it will be a
German-British army that will chase the Americans from Ice-
land. I don't see much future for the Americans. In my view,
it's a decayed country. And they have their racial problem,
and the problem of social inequalities. Those were what caused
the downfall ofRome, and yet Rome was a solid edifice that
stood for something. Moreover, the Romans were inspired by
great ideas. Nothing of the sort in England to-day. As for the
Americans, that kind of thing is non-existent. That's why, in
spite of everything, I like an Englishman a thousand times
better than an American.

It goes without saying that we have no affinities with the
Japanese. They're too foreign to us, by their way ofliving, by
their culture. But my feelings against Americanism are feelings
ofhatred and deep repugnance. I feel myselfmore akin to any
European country, no matter which. Everything about the
behaviour of American society reveals that it's half Judaised,
and the other half negrified. How can one expect a State like
that to hold together — a State where 80 per cent of the revenue
is drained away for the public purse — a country where every-
thing is built on the dollar? From this point ofview, I consider
the British State very much superior.

loo Night of 8th-gth January 1942

Childhood memories — Religious instruction — The Abbe
Schwarz — "Sit down, Hitler!" — Preparation for con-
fession — The story of Petronella.

In Austria, religious instruction was given by priests. I was
the eternal asker ofquestions. Since I was completely master of

HITLER'S SCHOOL DAYS 189

the material, I was unassailable. I always had the best marks.
On the other hand, I was less impeccable under the heading of
Behaviour.

I had a particular liking for the delicate subjects in the Bible,
and I took a naughty pleasure in asking embarrassing questions.
Father Schvvarz, our teacher, was clever at giving me evasive
ansvvers. So I kept on insisting until he lost his patience. One
day — I've forgotten with reference to what — he asked me if I
said my prayers in the morning, at midday and at night.
"No, sir, I don't say prayers. Besides, I don't see how God could
be interested in the prayers of a secondary schoolboy." "Sit
down, then!"

When Father Schwarz entered the classroom, the atmosphere
was at once transformed. He brought revolution in with him.
Every pupil took to some new occupation. For my part, I used
to excite him by waving pencils in the colours of Greater
Germany. "Put away those abominable colours at once!"
he'd say. The whole class would answer with a long howl of
disapproval. Then I would get up and explain to him that it
was the symbol of our national ideal. "You should have no
other ideal in your heart but that of our beloved country and
our beloved house of Hapsburg. Whoever does not love the
Imperial family, does not love the Church, and vvhoever
does not love the Church, does not love God. Sit down,
Hitler!"

Father Schvvarz had a huge, blue handkerchief that he used
to fish up from the lining of his cassock. You could hear it
crackle when he spread it out. One day he had dropped it in
class. During break, when he was talking with some other
teachers, I went up to him holding the handkerchief at arm's
length, and disguising my disgust: "Here's your handkerchief,
sir." He grabbed hold ofit, glaring at me. At that moment the
other boys, who had gathered round me, burst out into a noisy,
artificially prolonged laughter.

In the Steinstrasse, Father Schvvarz had a female relative, of
the same name as himself, vvho kept a little shop. We used to
visit her in a group and ask for the silliest objects: vvomen's
bloomers, corsets, etc. Of course, she didn't stock that kind of

PREPARATIONS FOR CONFESSION

article. We left the shop indignantly, complaining in loud
voices.

Opposite the school, in the Herrengasse, there was a convent.
An excellent recruit čame to us from Vienna, a real scamp. He
used to blow kisses to the nuns when they passed a window.
One day one ofthem smiled back at him. At once an old prude
got up and drew the curtain violently. We even heard a cry.
Half an hour later, our Rector gave us a scolding, expressing
his amazement at our lack ofrespect.

If there hadn't been a few teachers who would intercede for
me on occasion, the affair would have ended badly for me.

Before Easter we had lessons to prepare us for confession. It
was a tremendous rag. As we had to give examples of sins to
confess, we chose them in such a way as to tease Father Schwarz.
One boy confessed that he had had bad thoughts about his
teacher, another said he had deliberately vexed him, and so on.
The priest told us we were guilty of a grave sin in not going
more deeply into ourselves, and in confining ourselves to these
superficial confessions. So we agreed we would confess to a
series of appalling sins. During break I wrote out on the black-
board a terrifying confession, headed by the words: "Copy out."
I was busy at work when there was a whistle. It was the
signal from the boy whom we'd posted to keep "cave". I
knocked the blackboard over and rushed to my form. The
holidays went by, and everybody, including myself, forgot the
matter.

At the beginning ofnext term, a boy was answering questions.
He filled the empty side of the blackboard, which was facing
him, and when he got to the bottom of the blackboard, he
turned it round. The words I'd vvritten čame into sight: "I
have committed fleshly sin, outside of marriage ..." The
teacher studied the handvvriting, thought he recognised it as
mine, and asked me ifl was the author. I explained to him
that this was an example ofdeep introspection — Father Schvvarz
having told us to be very precise on this subject. "You, Hitler,
keep your examples to yourself. Othervvise /'// make an
example ofsomebody. . . ."

Often I promised myself to moderate my ways, but I couldn't
help it, I couldn't endure ali those hypocrisies. I can still sec

A PLAY ON DIVORCE igi

that Schwarz, with his long nose. I saw red when I looked at
him. And I retorted as best I could ! One day my mother čame
to the school, and he took the opportunity to pounce on her and
explain that I was a lost soul. "You, unhappy boy . . he
apostrophised me. "But I'm not unhappy, sir." "You'll realise
you are, in the Next World." "I've heard about a scientist who
doubts whether there is a Next World." "What do you (in
German, "Du") mean?" "I must inform you, sir, that
you are addressing me as 'thou'." "You won't go to Heaven."
"Not even if I buy an indulgence?"

I was very fond of visiting the cathedral. Without my
realising it, this was because I liked architecture. Somebody
must have informed Father Schwarz of these visits, and he
supposed I went there for some secret reason. The fact was, I
was full of respect for the majesty of the place. One day, on
leaving, I found myselfface to face with the priest. "And there
was I thinking you were a lost soul, my son ! Now I see you're
nothing of the sort." This happened at a moment when
Schvvarz's opinion was not a matter of indifference to me, for it
was the day before the examinations. So I carefully refrained
from enlightening him. But he never knew what to think ofme,
and that vexed him. I had read a lot ofworks by free thinkers,
and he knew it. When I bearded him with my ill-digested
scientific knowledge, I drove him nearly out of his wits.

At Linz there was an association of "persons physically
separated", for at that time not even civil divorce existed in
Austria. The aforesaid organisation used to organise demon-
strations against this barbarism. Public demonstrations were
forbidden, but private meetings were allowed, on condition that
only members of the association were present. I went to one
of these meetings, signed a form ofmembership at the door, and
was seized with virtuous indignation when I heard the speaker's
account of the situation. He described men who were models
of ignominy, and whose wives, by law, could never separate
from them. I at once convinced myself that it was my duty to
spread the truth amongst the public, and I wrote a play on the
subject. Since my writing was illegible, I dictated the play to
my sister, pacing up and down in my room. The play was

192 STORY OF A JEWISH SCHOOLMASTER

divided into a number of scenes. I displayed a lofty, burning
imagination. At that time I was fifteen years old.

My sister said to me: "You know, Adolf, your play can't be
acted." I couldn't persuade her that she was mistaken. She
even persisted in her obstinacy to such a point that one day she
went on strike, and that was the end ofmy masterpiece. But the
thoughts I'd had on the subject were useful as providing fuel
for my conversations with Schwarz. At the first opportunity, still
burning with indignation, I tackled him on the matter. "I
really don't know, Hitler, how you manage to discover such
subjects." "Because it interests me." "It oughtn't to interest
you. Your blessed father is dead ..." "But my father has
nothing to do with it. It's / who am a member of the Associa-
tion of Persons Physically Separated." "You're what? Sit
down!"

I'd had Schwarz for three years. Before him (his name comes
back to me now) it was Father Silizko — a great enemy of ours.

One of our teachers, a certain Koenig, had been a super-
intendent in charge of steam boilers. One day an explosion
gave him a physical shock that expressed itself in a defective
pronunciation. He could no longer pronounce the letter "h".
When he read out the names ofthe class, at his first lesson, I pre-
tended not to hear, although I was sitting right in front of him.
He repeated it several times, but without result. When he had
identified me, he asked me why I didn't answer. "My name's
not Itler, sir. My name is Hitler."

I've always wondered why our teachers were so careless of
their persons.

At Steyr we had a Jew as teacher. One day we shut him up in
his laboratory. In his class things were like in a Jewish school —
everything was anarchy. This teacher had no authority at ali.
The boys were afraid ofhim at first, so it seems — because he
used to howl like a madman. Unfortunately for him, one day
he was caught laughing immediately after being angry. The
boys realised that his bouts of anger were mere play-acting,
and that was the end ofhis authority.

I had discovered in my landlady's house a huge scarf, which I
borrowed from her. I tied it round my neck, and went to school

HITLER'S LANDLADY IN STEYR 193

in this rig. The teacher asked what was the matter with me,
and I answered in an indistinct murmur, making him think
that I couldn't speak. He was scared of a possible infection,
supposing I was in very bad shape, and at once exclaimed:
"Be off, be off! Go home, take care ofyourself!"

I always had the habit of reading during lessons — reading
books, of course, that had nothing to do with the aforesaid
lessons. One day I was reading a book on diseases caused by
microbes, when the teacher pounced on me, tore the book from
my hands, and threw it into a corner. "You should take an
example from me, and read serious works, ifread you must."

Steyr was an unpleasant town — the opposite of Linz. Linz,
full of national špirit. Steyr, black and red — the clergy and
Marxism. I lodged with a school-companion in Griinmarkt,
No. 9, in a little room overlooking the courtyard. The boy's
first name was Gustav, I've forgotten his sumarne. The room
was rather agreeable, but the view over the courtyard was
sinister. I often used to practise shooting rats from the window.
Our landlady was very fond of us. She regularly took sides
with us against her husband, who was a cipher in his own
house, so to speak. She used to attack him like a viper.

I remember the sort of quarrel they often used to have. A
few days before, I had asked my landlady — very politely — to
give me my breakfast coffee a little less hot, so that I should have
time to swallow it before we set off. On the morning of this
quarrel, I pointed out to her that it was already half-past the
hour, and I was still waiting for my coffee. She argued about
whether it was so late. Then the husband intervened. "Petro-
nella," he said, "it's twenty-five to." At this remark, made by
someone who had no right to speak, she blew up. Evening čame,
and Petronella had not yet calmed down. On the contrary, the
quarrel had reached its climax. The husband decided to leave
the house, and, as usual, asked one ofus to come with him — for
he was afraid of the rats, and had to be shown a light. When
he'd gone, Petronella bolted the door. Gustav and I said to
one another: "Look out for squalls!" The husband at once
injured his nose on the shut door, and politely asked his wife to
open. As she didn't react, except by humming, he ordered her

H

IQ4 SCHOOL CERTIFICATE CELEBRATIONS

to do as she was told, but without any better success. From
threats he passed to the most humble supplication, and ended
by addressing himself to me (who could only answer that his
charming spouse had forbidden me to obey him). The result
was that he spent the night out of doors, and could not return
until next morning with the milk, pitiful and cowed. How
Gustav and I despised the wet rag! Petronella was thirty-
three years old. Her husband was bearded and ageless. He
was a member of the minor nobility, and worked as an em-
ployee in the Service of the municipality.

At that time Austria contained a great number of noble
families in straitened circumstances. I wonder whether
Petronella is still alive ? We were very fond of her. She looked
after us in ali sorts of small ways, she never missed an oppor-
tunity ofstuffing our pockets with dainties. In Austria the good
women who provided lodgings for students were usually called
by the Latin word, crux.

After the examinations, we organised a great party. It's the
only time in my life I've been drunk. I had obtained my
certificate, next day I was to leave Steyr and return to my
mother. My comrades and I secretly gathered over a quart of
local wine. I've completely forgotten what happened during
that night. I simply remember that I was awoken at dawn, by a
milkwoman, on the road from Steyr to Karsten. I was in a
lamentable State when I got back to the house of my crux. I had
a bath and drank a cup of coffee. Then Petronella asked me
whether I had obtained my certificate. I wanted to show it to
her, I rummaged in my pockets, I turned them inside out.
Not a trače ofmy certificate! What could I have done with it,
and what was I to show my mother? I was already thinking up
an explanation: I had unfolded it in the train, in front of an
open window, and a gust of wind had carded it off ! Petronella
did not agree with me, and suggested that it would be better to
ask at the school for a duplicate of the document. And, since I
had drunk away ali my money, she carried her kindness so far
as to lend me five gulden.

The director began by keeping me waiting for quite a long
time. My certificate had been brought back to the school, but
torn into four pieces, and in a somewhat inglorious condition. It

THE MEMORABLE PUPIL — STATE OF HEALTH 195

appeared that, in the absent-mindedness of intoxication, I had
confused the precious parchment with toilet paper. I was over-
whelmed. I cannot teli you what the director said to me, I
am still humiliated, even from here. I made a promise to
myself that I would never get drunk again, and I've kept my
promise.

I was fifteen to sixteen years old, the age when ali young
people write poetry. I liked visiting the waxworks, and I
passed for choice through the door surmounted by the label For
Adults Only. This is the age when one wants to know ali, and be
ignorant of nothing. I remember visiting a cinema near the
Southern Station at Linz. What a horror ofa film!

Speaking ofthe cinema, I was present once at a showing given
in aid of some charity. What was curious was the choice of
films, which was more than doubtful from the point of view of
morals. The Austrian State was tolerant in that sphere! I
found myself cheek byjowl with a teacher named Sixtel. He
said to me, laughing: "So you, too, are a keen supporter ofthe
Red Cross!" This remark seemed to me shocking.

(G. D. asked whether any ofHitler's teachers had witnessed his rise to
power. )

Yes, some of them. I was not a model pupil, but none of
them has forgotten me. What a proof of my character !

IOI Night of gth-ioth January 1942

Health and sickness — Air travel and electoral campaigns —

The Fuehrer's plot — Travel facilities in the Eastern

Territories.

I haven't been sick since I was sixteen. The last time I was
in bed was in 1918, in a military hospital. The fact that I've
never been sick makes me think that, when an illness attacks
me, it will have a more violent effect on me. I have the im-
pression that it won't drag on and on!

Only ten years ago, I could fly in an aircraft at a height of
6,000 metres without the help of oxygen. The two Dietrichs
fainted. It would have been different if I'd had to move, no

196 FLYING EXPERIENCES

doubt. Any way, it was lucky that it was so, for there were never
enough masks for everybody.

Another time we were flying at only 4,000 metres, but Baur
had to come down with ali speed to escape a storm that was
beneath us. It gave me terrible headaches, which lasted ali day
long. That's why I greatly admire Štuka pilots.

Recently Goring expressed his dissatisfaction to me that
Baur had been flying a Heinkel. He insists that Baur should
always use the same type ofaircraft. Ifhe always flew a Heinkel,
that would be different. As regards Baur himself, he's delighted
to have the new Condor.

There is always an element of danger in flying. One is
dependent, in short, on a single man. It's enough for this man
to have a moment of weakness, and everything's finished.
Moreover, there are the atmospheric conditions. If one's
caught by ice on the wings, there's nothing to do but try a
chance landing, which isn't always easy.

Formerly I used to fly ali the time. To-day I take care that
nothing should happen to me. When the situation is easier, I'll
pay less attention to the matter.

I've made two landings in a fog. One comes down, and
doesn't know what one might run into. Once, it was at Munich.
We saw very dimly the red flares of the ground-lighting. Baur,
who has an extraordinary speed of decision, at once dived with-
out bothering about the direction of the wind. We were in an
old Rohrbach. I had the feeling that we were descending at
mad speed. Suddenly the ground rose to meet us. Baur levelled
out the aircraft at the very last moment. Already our wheels
were down. But there was still the risk of running into an
obstacle. Baur succeeded in turning within a few yards ofthe
hangars.

Another time, we tried to put ourselves in the same situation
at Bremen. At that period the Lufthansa was infested by Jews.
They let me fly when it was forbidden to fly ali over Reich
territory. They obviously had only one wish — that I should end
my career in an aircraft accident! We were coming down
blindly when the ground rose up. Baur had just time to level
out and thus avoid a herd of cattle.

Yet another time, we had to go through three storms in

ELECTION CAMPAIGNS

197

succession. It was in the direction ofBrunsvvick. How many
times we made forced landings in the fields! On the agth of
July 1932, for example, at Ulm.

On another occasion, I said to Baur: "We must go, we're
expected at Munich." We had no equipment for night flying.
So Baur had had an improvised lighting system installed. On
arriving at Munich, we vvheeled around above the stadium.
It was at the time of the Papen elections, when we got our two
hundred and ninety-seven seats. That same day I'd had
meetings at Constance, Friedrichshafen and Kempten. At the
meeting in Munich, I could hardly speak. I was dizzy. As I
went back home, I thought I was going to faint. I got nothing
easily in those days ! I remember I once spoke at Stralsund at
three o'clock in the morning.

These rapid, incessant moves were due to the necessity of my
speaking sometimes in great halls and sometimes in the open air,
and we didn't always have a choice of dates. For example, on
my birthday in 1932. The day before, I'd held six meetings at
Konigsberg, the last ending at half-past two in the morning.
I was in bed by five, and by half-past eight I was back on the
airfield. A young girl ofravishing beauty offered me a nosegay,
and I regarded that as a happy omen. Meetings at Schneide-
miihl, at Kassel, then at Gottingen, where from forty to fifty
thousand people were vvaiting for us in the night, under tor-
rential rain.

Next day, at three o'clock in the morning, we set out by car
for Wiesbaden, Trier and Koblenz. The organisation of these
round-trips was very difficult, for we had to take mainly into
account the possibility of getting halls. Often I had to use a
little Junker single -motor that had belonged to Sepp Dietrich.
It was a rather unstable aircraft, and we were violently shaken
by the bad vveather. Baur once set it down on a race-course. Ke
did better than that, for he succeeded in starting off again in
black darkness. As a matter of fact, we had no meteorological
protection.

My very first flight, Munich to Berlin, was so unfavourable
that I spent years without entering an aircraft again.

My weakness is for motor-cars. I owe it some of the finest

198 MOTOR ROADS — JAPAN'S SELF-SUFFICIENC Y

hours ofmy life. The Rhine seen from the air is no great shakes.
In a car it's better. But the ideal thing is in a boat.

As regards the East, the only means of locomotion is the
aircraft. Here, there's nothing to lose. When we have built
our first autobahnen, dotted every hundred kilometres by a
little town that will remind us of Germany, that will already be
better. These autobahnen will have to be different from ours,
or else the travellers will be seized by the boredom of the
journey and will have crises of agoraphobia. The way from
Cologne to Bonn is already difficult to endure. When I go from
Berlin to Munich, my fancy is continually being taken by lovely
things. But a thousand kilometres over a plain, that's terrifying !
We shall have to populate that desert. The autobahnen of the
East will have to be built on ridges, so that they'll remain clear
during the winter. The wind must be able to sweep them
continually.

102 9th January 1942, evening
Whale oil and vegetable oils.

Nowadays humanity depends basically on the whale for its
nourishment with fats. I gather that the number ofwhales in
the seas of the world tends rather to fali than to increase. The
East will supply us with the vegetable fats that will replace
whale-oil.

103 iothJanuary 1942, evening

Japan's sudden rise to wealth — Capitalist exploitation of
India — The blood-sucker of widows — India or the control

ofEurope.

Japan is in process of making itself independent in ali fields.
It's guaranteeing its supplies ofrubber, oil, zine, wolfram and a
number of other products. Japan will be one of the richest
countries in the world. What a transformation ! This country
that as recently as a few weeks ago was regarded as one of the
poorest! There are few examples in world history of a more
rapid and complete reversal of the situation.

The wealth of Great Britain is the result less of a perfect
commercial organisation than of the capitalist exploitation ofthe

BRITISH RULE IN INDIA

199

three hundred and fifty million Indian slaves. The British are
commended for their worldly wisdom in respecting the customs
of the countries subject to them. In reality, this attitude has
no other explanation than the determination not to raise the
natives' standard of living. If we took India, the Indians would
certainly not be enthusiastic, and they'd not be slow to regret
the good old days of English rule ! The climax of this cynical
behaviour of the English is that it gives them the prestige of
liberali sm and tolerance.

The prohibition of suttee for widows, and the suppression of
starvation-dungeons, were dictated to the English by the desire
not to reduce the labour-force, and perhaps also by the desire to
economise wood! They set so cleverly about presenting these
measures to the world that they provoked a wave of admiration.
That's the strength of the English : to allow the natives to live
whilst they exploit them to the uttermost.

There's not a single Englishman, at this moment, who isn't
thinking constantly of India. If one were to offer the English
this alternative, to keep India whilst abandoning Europe to
Germany, or to lose India whilst retaining the control of
Europe, I'm sure that 99 per cent ofthem would choose to keep
India. For them, India has likewise become a symbol, for if s
on India that she built the Empire. Out of four hundred and
fifty million subjects, the King of England has three hundred
and fifty million Indians.

Confronted with America, the best we can do is to hold out
against her to the end.

101 13thJanuary 1942, midday

SPECIAL GUESTS: DR. PORSCHE AND JACOB WERLIN
The air-cooled motor.

The water-cooled engine will have to disappear completely.

Instead of obtaining petrol from coal by a complicated pro-
cess, it's preferable to compel certain categories of users to
employ vehicles equipped with gas-generators.

200

WEHRMACHT ORGANISATION

105 Night of I2th-i3th January 1942

Confirmation of orders — Supply problems on the Eastern
front — Making the best use of things — The suddenness of
the Russian winter — An outvvorn political conception —
European balance of power — The liar Halifax — Duff-
Cooper and Hore Belisha — The Indian boomerang —
Mosley's solution.

In the Wehrmacht there used until now to be no obligation to
confirm the carrying out of an order, except at lower levels.
I've just changed that. Without this obligation, there's a risk
that people may consider an order as having been carried out
simply because it has been given. One must have a confirma-
tion, so as to be quite sure.

The supplying of the front creates enormous problems. In
this matter, we've given proof of the most magnificent gifts of
improvisation. Amongst the unforeseen matters in which we've
had to improvise was that catastrophe of the temperature's
falling, in two days, from 2° below zero to 38° below. That
paralysed everything, for nobody expected it. The natives
themselves were surprised; they confirm that winter čame on in
a quite unusual fashion.

Given the present war-time conditions, one may ask whether
the most competent officers should be at the front or the rear.
I say they should be at the front. During the first World War,
we had a total offorty thousand motorised vehicles. To-day a
single one of our units has as many. What was the situation
eight years ago? We had seven divisions ofinfantry and three of
cavalry. Nowadays we have nothing but armoured divisions
and motorised divisions. That's why I need officers, always
more officers.

In the spring of 1938 we entered Austria. On the stretch
from Linz to Vienna we saw over eighty tanks immobilised by
the side of the road — and yet what an easy road it was ! Our
men hadn't enough experience. A year later, we went into
Czechoslovakia, and nothing of the sort happened.

We need a suitable organisation for the interior. We're

TRANSPORT AND MUNITIONS / 201

forced to entrust some officer with responsibility for a dump of
materials. Now, he may be a lieutenant of the reserve, a
dentist or teacher in civil life. Naturally, these good fellovvs
have no idea of the maintenance of material, and they have to
begin by gaining their own experience. Let's not forget that
the German Army has gone ahead with crazy speed. Our
present difficulties are the same, in a worse form, as those we
met with in 1938, during our advance on Vienna. Next winter
none ofthat will be reproduced. We'll not see a single truck or
locomotive immobilised — because of the vveather, I mean.

As soon as these regions are incorporated in our rail netvvork,
we'll build locomotives adapted to local conditions. In this
field I make no reproaches to anybody. Material of that sort
can't be conjured up, it has to be built, but until now we had no
reason to make machines designed for any other climate than
our own.

Even this year the winter wouldn't have caused us any
difficulties ifit hadn't surprised us by its suddenness. Yetit's
lucky it čame so suddenly, for othervvise we'd have advanced
another two or three hundred kilometres. In that case, the
adaptation of the railway to our gauge vvouldn't have been
possible. In such temperatures, we're obliged to have recourse
to traction by animals.

On the front at Leningrad, with a temperature of 42° below
zero, not a rifle, a machine-gun or a field-gun was vvorking, on
our side. But we've just received the oil we unfortunately
lacked two months ago.

We lack two things: a fur helmet and a celluloid mask.
Goring teliš me that he knew, because he'd used them when
shooting, the warming bags one finds on Russian soldiers.

How long have I been clamouring for an air-cooled motor?
But it's like talking to a wall. The thickest wall ofall is human
stupidity. The military were against it, in the same way as they
were against the Volkswagen, at first. What a priče the special
petrol for starting up our engines is now costing us. It goes
without saying that it would be different if we had under every
bonnet a heater working by catalysis. I gave an order for them,
it will be forbidden in future to build engines except with air-
cooling. Almost everything we lack to-day, we already had in

202

BRITISH STATESMEN— JAPAN AND INDIA

the first World War. It's strange to see how quickly a human
being forgets. Everything has to be constantly re-invented.

Churchill is a man with an out-of-date political idea — that
of the European balance of power. It no longer belongs to the
sphere of realities. And yet it's because of this superstition
that Churchill stirred England up to war. When Singapore fališ,
Churchill will fali, too; I'm convinced of it. The policy repre-
sented by Churchill is to nobody's interest, in short, but that
of the Jews. But that people was chosen by Jehovah because of
its stupidity. The last thing that their interest should have told
the Jews to do was to enter into this war. Ali that they'll have
gained by it is to be chased out of Europe, for the longer the
war lasts, the more violently the peoples will react against
them.

At the bottom of ali this upheaval are a few imbeciles. In
fact, one must see things as they are. What is that Moroccan
Jew whom Great Britain made a Minister ofWar? The generals
finally broke him — as Wavell has just done to Duff-Cooper. I
regard Halifax as a hypocrite of the worst type, as a liar. On
the whole, it's visible that sympathy between the English and
Americans is not booming. On the side of the English, it's
antipathy that's booming, in fact. But for Japan's intervention
in the war, their accounts would have balanced, but now it's
definitely England who's paying for the broken crockery. Will
fine speeches from Roosevelt be enough to make up for the loss
of India?

I don't think the Japanese will embark on the conquest of
India. They'll surely confine themselves to blockading it. And
if their Communications with India are broken, what will be
the gain for the English in being still masters there? Besides,
their position is very peculiar. There are three hundred and
fifty thousand of them, to govem three hundred and fifty
million people. If suddenly the three hundred and fifty millions
declare they won't fight any more, what are the English to do?
I suppose that in Germany, at the time ofthe Weimar Republic,
the General Strike would have been rigorously applied — what
could an army of a hundred thousand men have done against
that?

EDUCATION OF INDIANS — SYMPATHY FOR MOSFEY 203

There are no bloody insurrections in India to-day, but the
difficulty for the Indians is to reconcile the divergent interests
of such a diverse population. How are the princes and the
Brahmins, the Hindus and the Mussulmans, ali these hierar-
chised and partitioned castes to be combined in a common front ?
If a British newspaper in India writes an article to-day attack-
ing Churchill, that's because it can't do anything else — or it
would lose its whole public. The Press doesn't give an exact
picture ofthe reality. In India, revolt is an endemic condition.
Gandhi tried to succeed by pacific methods, but whatever be
the methods chosen, the Indians are unanimous in their desire
to shake off the British yoke. Some of them would like to try
Bolshevism for that purpose, others would like to try us.
Others would prefer to owe nothing to the foreigner. For ali,
the object is the same, it's liberty — and nobody cares about the
State of anarchy that will follow in India upon the departure of
the English.

When one treats a people as the English have continually
treated the Indians, the unpardonable folly is to send the youth
of the country to the universities, where it learns things that it
would be better for it not to know.

After ali, Singapore is not Crete. I try to imagine what we
would do if such a blow fell on us. But there's no means of
comparison, for we don't possess a world-wide empire.

How are they going to react to that? Ofcourse, they have in
reserve men like Mosley. When I think that Mosley and more
thannine thousand of his supporters — including somebelonging
to the best families — are in prison because they didn't want this
war!

Mark my words, Bormann, I'm going to become very
religious.

Bormann: "Tou've always been very religious"

I'm going to become a religious figure. Soon I'll be the
great chief of the Tartars. Already Arabs and Moroccans are
mingling my name with their prayers. Amongst the Tartars I
shall become Khan. The only thing of which I shall be in-
capable is to share the sheiks' mutton with them. Em a

204

OCCUPATION OF CZECHOSLOVAKIA

vegetarian, and they must spare me from their meat. If they
don't wait too long, I'll fali back on their harems!

106 13thJanuary 1942, evening

SPECIAL GUESTS: FIELD-MARSHAL LEEB AND TERBOVEN

Pro-German Czechs and the adherents of Benea — Czechs
in the Austro-Hungarian Empire — Hacha and Morell's

inoculation.

I know the Czechs. At present they're very undecided.
Some of them would like an understanding with Germany.
The others are supporters of Benes. A weak policy in Czecho-
slovakia would be the equivalent on our part to a deliberate
hunt for disaster. If the Austrian State had acted energetically
towards them, it would have avoided dismemberment.

My first intervention dates two and a half years back. We
had to shoot nine agitators and send two thousand five hundred
people into concentration camps. Order was restored instantly.

The Czechs' behaviour towards the old Austria was a com-
plete expression of the meaning of the phrase: "passive resis-
tance". The most impertinent are always those who are treated
with the greatest respect. In their eyes, consideration is a sign
of weakness or stupidity. I'd rather be regarded as a brute
than as an idiot.

I'm convinced that the Czechs will end by regarding Hacha
as one of the greatest political figures in their history !

In 1939 I gave them an ultimatum by the terms ofwhich they
had until six o'clock to accept my proposals — othenvise German
aircraft would be over Prague. I would have irremediably lost
face if I'd had to put this threat into execution, for at the hour
mentioned fog was so thick over our airfields that none of our
aircraft could have rnade its sortie. At three o'clock the
meeting with Hacha was over. He informed his Government,
and three-quarters of an hour later we were notified that the
order had been carried out. German troops would enter
Czechoslovakia without striking a blow. The Czechs had their
army well under control. The order sent by Hacha had been
framed by my advisers. Hacha's visit caused me concern, for he
was a very fragile old gentleman. Imagine the uproar in the

REFLECTIONS ON MUSIC

205

foreign press ifanything had happened to him! In the morning
he was animated by a špirit of resistance that contrasted with
his usual behaviour. He especially opposed the idea that his
Minister of Foreign Affairs should countersign our agreement.
I said to myself: "Look out ! Here's a lawyer I have facing me."
Perhaps there was an arrangement in Czechoslovakia giving
the force of a law only to an agreement of this sort if it was
countersigned by the Minister in question?

On the follovving day, in Prague, Hacha asked me what we
had done to make such a different man ofhim. He was himself
astonished to have suddenly shown such obstinacy. It was
probably the result of the injection Morell had given him to
build him up again. His renevved energy turned against us !

At present I receive from Hacha the vvarmest messages of
sympathy. I don't publish them, so as not to create the im-
pression that we need the support of an underdog.

107 Night of 1 3th- 1 4th January 1942

The composer Bruckner — Brahms at his height — Wagner
and Goring — Great architects — Talent must be en-

couraged.

After a hearing of Bruckner" s Seventh Symphony:

This work is based on popular airs ofupper Austria. They're
not textually reproduced, but repeatedly I recognise in passing
Tyrolean dances ofmy youth. It's wonderful what he managed
to get out ofthat folklore. As it happened, it's a priest to whom
we must give the credit for having protected this great master.
The Bishop of Linz used to sit in his cathedral for hours at a
time, listening to Bruckner play the organ. He was the greatest
organist ofhis day.

One can imagine this obscure peasant's arrival in Vienna,
amidst an effete society. One of Bruckner's opinions of
Brahms was published in a newspaper recently, and further
increased the sympathy I felt for him: "Brahms's music is very
beautiful, but I prefer my own." There you have the self-
avvareness, full both ofhumility and of priđe, such as apeasant
can feel, in ali simplicity, when he is inspired by a true convic-
tion. The critic Hanslick depicted Bruckner's life in Vienna as a
real hell for him. When the moment čame when it was no

206

AUSTRIAN ARCHITECTURE

longer possible to ignore his work, he was covered with decora-
tions and overwhelmed with honours. What did ali that mean
to him? Wouldn't it have been better not to have misunder-
stood him so long?

Jewry had raised Brahms to the pinnacle. He was lionised in
the salons and was a pianist oftheatrical gestures. He exploited
effects of the hands, effects of the beard and hair. Compared
with him, Bruckner was a man put out of countenance, an
abashed man.

Wagner also had the feeling for gesture, but with him it was
innate. Wagner was a man of the Renaissance — like Goring
in a certain aspect (and it would be silly to blame him).

There is nothing crueller than to live in a milieu that has no
understanding for a work already achieved or in process of
gestation. When I think of a man like Schiller or Mozart!
Mozart who was flung, nobody knows where, into a communal
grave. . . . What ignominy!

If I hadn't been there to prevent it, I believe the same thing
would have happened to Troost. That man revolutionised the
art ofbuilding. Perhaps it would have taken a few years — and
he'd have died without anyone having the slightest idea of his
genius. When I got to know him, he was depressed, embittered,
disgusted with life. It often happens that architects are hyper-
sensitive people. Think merely of Hansen, who was the most
richly gifted of the architects of Vienna. And Hasenauer?
The critics had attacked him so savagely that he committed
suicide before his great work was finished — and yet the Vienna
opera-house, so marvellously beautiful, puts the Pariš Opera
into the shade. To know that one is capable of doing things
that nobody else can do — and to have no possibility of giving
proof of it !

It seems that people should make sacrifices for their great men
as amatterofcourse. Anation'sonlytruefortuneisitsgreatmen.

A great man is worth a lot more than a thousand million in
the State's coffers. A man who's privileged to be the Head of a
country couldn't make a better use of his power than to put it
at the Service of talent. If only the Party will regard it as its
main duty to discover and encourage the talents! It's the
great men who express a nation's soul.

BIRTHRATE IN INDIA AND RUSSIA 207

I had extraordinary luck, but the German people had
even more. The seven infantry divisions and three cavalry
divisions of 1933 would not have stopped the tidal wave
from the East!

108 i5thJanuary 1942, evening

Churchill's return from U.S.A. — Miracles don't happen —
Over-population and vaccination.

On his return to England, Churchill will have no difficulty in
getting round the House of Commons — but the people whose
fortunes are in India won't let the wool be pulled over their
eyes. Already an English nevvspaper is so bold as to write:
"Send everything to India, without bothering about Russia or
North Africa." Nowadays the possessing class has only one
idea: "How are we to save the Empire?" It's not impossible
that a miracle may take place and England may withdraw
from the war. A year ago she could have made peace and
retained ali her prestige. In this war, in the event of victory,
only America will gain an advantage. In the event of defeat,
it's England who will be the only loser.

I read to-day that India at present numbers three hundred
and eighty-eight million inhabitants, which means an increase of
fifty-five millions during the last ten years. It's alarming. We
are witnessing the same phenomenon in Russia. The women
there have a child every year. The chief reason for this increase
is the reduction in mortality due to the progress made by the
health Services. What are our doctors thinking of? Isn't it
enough to vaccinate the whites? So much the worse for the
whites who won't let themselves be vaccinated ! Let 'em croak !
Ali the same, because of these people's fixed ideas, we can't
sterilise ali the natives.

Bormannput in that ofthefiftyfamilies in Obersalzberg, twenty-four
had children in 1941.

That brings us close to the Russian birthrate! I've always
said that the only problem for us is the housing problem. The
children will come of themselves. A great convenience for the
parents is blocks ofbuildings with communal gardens inside,

208 FUEHRER MUST HAVE NO FAVOURITES

where the children can play freely and still be under super-
vision. It's no longer possible to leave them on the road. When
they're ali together, it's easier to make social beings of them.
At Regensburg I saw a settlement teeming with children. In
Germany, likewise, the birthrate is rising.

109 Night of 15th-16th January 1942

Novvhere without influence in old Austria — Corruption in
the old days — A woman of genius — The Arts must be

protected.

In the old Austria, nothing could be done without patronage.
That's partly explained by the fact that nine million Germans
were in fact rulers, in virtue of an unvvritten law, of fifty
million non-Germans. This German ruling class took strict
care that places should always be found for Germans. For them
this was the only method of maintaining themselves in this
privileged situation. The Baits of German origin behaved in
the same way tovvards the Slav population.

One got absolutely nothing in Austria vvithout letters of
introduction. When I arrived in Vienna, I had one to Roller,
but I didn't use it. If I'd presented myself to him with this
introduction, he'd have engaged me at once. No doubt it's
better that things went otherwise. It's not a bad thing for me
that I had to have a rough time of it.

In the old days there was ten times as much corruption as
to-day. The difference is that one didn't talk about it. When
we condemn a swindler, it's not necessary to take that as an
occasion for loud shouts. We haven't any endemic disease, only
particular cases.

I'm convinced of the necessity of the Fuehrer's not having
proteges and not admitting any system of favouritism around
him. I myself have never had recourse to it. I owe it to my
job to be absolutely deaf in that respect. Otherwise where
would we go?

Ili take a case, for example, in which I might spontaneously
have the intention ofdoing something for someone. It would be
sufficient for one ofthe people near to me to propose something
similar, and I'd be obliged to give up my idea, for people might

OBEYING ORDERS — RUSSIAN ART TREASURES 20Q

suppose I wasn't acting freely, and I don't want to create the
impression that it's possible to have influence with me.

In the Wehrmacht it takes five days for an order from me to
be translated into action. In the Party, everything is done
quickly and simply. It's in the Party that we find our power of
action.

If the Italians had succeeded in former times in getting their
hands on the Erzberg, their requirements of iron-ore would
have been covered for two hundred years to come. Those are
the strategic reserves that drove them in that direction. I think
the world's stocks of iron-ore will run out. But we already
possess light metals that are harder than Steel. Coal will run
out, too. We'll replace it by other natural forces : air and water.

Two dangerous trades : the miner's and the sailor's.

It's claimed that women have no Creative genius. But there's
one extraordinary woman, and it irritates me that men don't
do her justice. Angelica Kauffmann was a very great painter.
The most illustrious ofher own contemporaries admired her.

For Fin z Museum I can think of only one motto: "To the
German people, that which belongs to it."

The Munich Pinakothek is one of the most magnificent
achievements in the world. It's the work of one man. What
Munich owes to Fudwig I is beyond computing. And what the
whole German people owes to him ! The palače of the Uffizi
at Florence does honour not to Florence alone, but to ali Italy.

I must do something for Konigsberg. With the money Funk
has given me, I shall build a museum in which we shall assemble
ali we've found in Russia. I'll also build a magnificent opera-
house and a library.

I propose to unify the museums ofNuremberg. That will
result in a vvonderful collection. And I'll have a new Germanic
Museum built in that city. On the present sites, I'm always
afraid a fire may break out.

During the past century, the German people has had pleasure

210

B AVARIAN CHRISTMAS CUSTOMS

from the museums of Berlin, Munich, Dresden, Vienna and
Kassel. There's nothing finer than to offer the nation monu-
ments dedicated to culture.

I also want to see to the new Trondhjem.

In time, wars are forgotten. Only the works ofhuman genius
are left.

no Night of 16th-i7th January 1942

A wild region — The discovery of Obersalzberg — The ad-
ventures of Dietrich Eckart — Hitler incognito — Reunions
at Passau and Berchtesgaden — Local stories — The con-
struction of the Berghof— First Christmas at Obersalzberg
— -Journey to Buxtehude — A providential fire — Dietrich
Eckart, mentor — Picturesque quarrels — The first of the

Faithful.

The Hochlenzer was built in 1672. It's a region where there
are traces of very ancient habitation. There's a reason for
that, for through here passed the old salt route that led from
Hallein to Augsburg, passing through Salzburg and Berchtes-
gaden. Hallthurm was a landmark on this route.

I don't suppose our ancestors considered this region very
inviting. Every year, about Christmas, the children rig them-
selves out in terrifying masks — a'survival of a period when
people thought that in this way they could chase away evil
spirits. Bad spirits gather in wild and desolate regions ! Imagine
this narrow road, where the traders obliged to pass that way
lived in constant fear of attack, either by wild beasts or by
brigands. They needed a whole day to cover a distance that
to-day takes us twenty minutes.

In the spot where I have my house, there was nothing before
1917. Nothing but fields. I think it was in 1917 that the Winter
family, of Buxtehude, built the little house on whose site I
built mine.

The visit to Obersalzberg that made the keenest impression
on me was the visit I made at the time when my house was
being built. It was my first for several months, and I was full
of the excitement of discovery. The main work had only just
been finished. The dimensions ofthe house made me somewhat

DIETRICH ECKART AND OBERSALZBERG 211

afraid it would clash with the landscape. I was very glad to
notice that, on the contrary, it fitted in very well. I had already
restricted myselffor that reason — for, to my taste, it should have
been still bigger.

The house that belonged to Cornelius, Sonnenkdpfl, was cele-
brated. The Bechsteins vvanted me to acquire it. But I set too
much store by the view in the direction of Salzburg, perhaps
out of nostalgia for my little fatherland. Moreover, it's too
warm in summer at Sonnenkdpfl, The Berghofhas a truly ideal
situation. How I'd like to be up there! It will be a glorious
moment when we can climb up there again. But how far away
it is, terribly far!

To put it briefly, it was Dietrich Eckart who introduced me to
Obersalzberg. There was a vvarrant out for his arrest, and we
were seeking to hide him. First of ali he'd taken refuge at
Munich, with the Laubocks. But he couldn't resist the tempta-
tion to telephone right and left. Already by the second day,
he was clamouring that his girl-friend Anna should go and
visit him. "I'm incapable ofhiding," he used to say. We decided
to fetch him back to his home. As a precautionary measure,
patrols of ours used to vvatch the house. Here and there one
could see the silhouette of a policeman sticking up, but they
were too cowardly to embroil themselves with us. Christian
Weber čame to see me and teli me about the Biichners of
Obersalzberg, whom I didn't yet know. Weber had been their
paying guest, and he thought it would bejust the place for
hiding Dietrich Eckart. The Biichners ran the pension Moritz.

One day Rohm telephoned to me, asking me to go and see
him immediately at the office of our military administration.
There was a "vvanted persons" Service there that functioned in
parallel vvith that of the civil police. Rohm told me that an
attempt vvould be made to arrest Eckart during the night, and
he advised me to take him elsevvhere. I'd myself observed that
the house was beginning to be hemmed in by policemen. A
little later in the day I learnt from Rohm that ali the roads
round Munich had been barred. "Take him to the English
Garden," he told me. "There you'll find a Reichsvvehr vehicle
that I'm putting at his disposal." I commented to Rohm that
Eckart vvould certainly not consent to depart by himself. "So

212

ADVENTURES AT BERG HT E S GAD EN

much the better," said Rohm. "It will be excellent if the
vehicle is full." I went to see Drexler, and asked him ifhe would
like to go off for a few weeks with Dietrich Eckart. He was
enthusiastic at the proposal. Eckart began by jibbing at the
idea, but in the evening he let himself be led off. Ali this
happened during the vvinter 1922-1923. So they went up to
Obersalzberg, where there was still a lot of snow. I've had no
details of that journey.

Next day the police čame to my house. They knew nothing,
of course. That reminds me that we used to treat these police
fellows very rudely. When we were telephoning, and suspected
that the line was tapped, we used to exclaim at once: "Good
God, another of these chimpanzees taking an interest in us!"

Christian Weber gave us news regularly. Ali that 7 knew was
that they were in a boarding-house somewhere near Berchtes-
gaden.

One day in April I went to Berchtesgaden, accompanied by
my young sister. I told her that I had to have an intervievv on
the mountain, and I asked her to wait for me. I set off on foot
with Weber. The path rose sharply, and went on and on: a
narrovv path, through the snow. I asked Weber whether he
took me for a chamois, and threatened to turn back and return
by day. Then we found a house before us, the pension Moritz.
Weber said to me: "No knocks at the door; we can go in." As a
precaution, we had not announced ourselves. Eckart, brought
from his bed, čame to meet us in his nightshirt, displaying heels
bristling with hair like barbed-wire. He was very much moved.

I asked Eckart at what hour I should get up next day in order
to admire the landscape. He told me that it was marvellous at
7.30. He was right — what a lovely view over the valley! A
countryside of indescribable beauty.

Eckart was already downstairs. He introduced me to the
Biichners: "This is my young friend, Herr Wolf." Nobody
could think offorming any connection between this person and
that crazy monster Adolf Hitler. Eckart was known at the
boarding-house under the name of Dr. Hoffmann. At midday
he took me to the Tiirken inn, promising me a genuine goulash.
He was addressed there as "Herr Doktor", but I saw at once
that everybody knew his real identity. When I mentioned this

HITLER INCOGNITO

213

to him, he answered that there were no traitors in Obersalz-
berg. After a meeting at Freilassing, he had spoken under the
name of Hoffmann, but during the speech he had become
carried away by passion and had so far forgotten himself as to
say: "What's that nonsense you're telling me? Why, I'm better
informed than you are. I'm Dietrich Eckart!"

I didn't stay there long, and went back to Munich. But every
time I had a few free days, I used to return up there. We often
went on excursions. Once we were caught in the Purtscheller
hut by a terrible storm, so fierce we thought the hut was about
to fly away. Dietrich Eckart cursed: "What folly to have shut
myselfup in such a wretched shanty!" Another time, Biichner
took Eckart on his motor-cycle. I can still see them climbing at
full speed the stiff, vvinding path to Obersalzberg. What a team !

A day čame when it was impossible to keep Eckart at the
boarding-house any longer. People were saying every where that
a horde of policemen was coming to pick him up. One after-
noon we moved him into Gdll's little house. As he always did
when he moved, he took with him his bed and his coffee-grinder.

I had become immediately attached to Obersalzberg. I'd
fallen in love with the landscape. The only people who knew
who I was were the Biichners, and they'd kept the secret. Ali
the others thought of me as Herr Wolf. So it was very amusing
to hear what people said at table about Hitler.

I'd decided to go to Passau for a meeting. Our boarding-
house had a customer accompanied by a very pretty wife. We
were chatting together, and suddenly he said to me: "I've
come from Holstein as far as Berchtesgaden. I refuse to miss
the opportunity of seeing this man Hitler. So I'm going to
Passau." It seemed to me that this was a bad look-out for me,
and that I would lose my incognito. I told him I was going
there, too, and offered to take him in my car. When we reached
Passau, a car was waiting for me. I went ahead and warned
my friends that I was Herr Wolf, asking them to avoid any
gaffes with the braggart whom I was leaving in their care. I
invited the braggart to come into the meeting with my friends,
telling him I'djoin him in the hali. The fact was that I had
to take offthe overalls hiding my uniform.

214 GERMAN DAY AT BERCHTESGADEN

I immediately recognised my man by his stupidly scarred
face, lost in the confused uproar of the hali. When he saw me
mount the platform and begin to speak, he fixed his eyes upon
me as if I were a ghost. The meeting ended in a terrible brawl,
in the course of which Schreck was arrested. I took my com-
panion back to Obersalzberg. He was dumbfounded. I
begged him to keep my secret, telling him that if I were
recognised I should be obliged to change my place of refuge,
and that this would be a great vexation. He gave me his word.

On the way back, it was Goring who was at the wheel. He
drove like a madman. On a bend, before we arrived at
Tittmoning, we suddenly found ourselves on a dung-heap.
Maurice took over the wheel again, and drove us back to
Berchtesgaden vvithout further obstacle.

Next day I could see, from the way the braggart's wife had
of staring at me, that he had spoken to her. But towards the
others he had been entirely discreet.

For a long time a meeting had been arranged at Berchtes-
gaden. The moment čame when it was no longer possible to
avoid it. "German Day at Berchtesgaden. Present: Comrade
Adolf Hitler." Great sensation at Obersalzberg. The whole
boarding-house, forty to fifty people in ali, čame down into the
valley to see the phenomenon. Dinner-time had been advanced
so that they could arrive punctually.

I čame down by motor-cycle. At the Crown inn, I was
welcomed by a formidable ovation. Ali my boarding-house
was gathered in front of the door — but the good people were
in no way surprised, being convinced that every new arrival
was greeted in this vociferous fashion. When I climbed on the
platform, they stared at me as if I'd gone mad. When they
became aware of the reality, I saw that it was driving them out
of their minds.

When Wolf returned to the boarding-house, the atmosphere
there was poisoned. Those who had spoken ili of Adolf Hitler
in my hearing were horribly embarrassed. What a pity!

The pleasant period was when my features weren't known,
and I could travel in peace ali over the Reich. What a pleasure
it was for me to be mistaken for no matter whom!

One of my first escapades after my emergence from prison,

CHANGES OF RESIDENCE

215

in 1925, consisted in a visit to Berchtesgaden. I told the
Buchners that I had work to do and needed absolute quiet. I
accordingly installed myselfin the small annexe.

Then A the Buchners went away. I shall always follow their
fortunes with interest. I judge people according to how they
treated us at the period of our struggle. The Buchners were
admirable to us at a time when we were weak. Biichner was a
very niče fellow, and his wife was a person full ofenergy. They
gave way, in 1926 or 1927, to Dressel, a Saxon. What a
change! Dressel was horribly lazy, his house was ill-kept, his
food uneatable. A drunken brother-in-law into the bargain.
The cafe was kept by a charming girl, who to-day works with
Amann, and whom Dressel mistreated. She was the daughter
of a porcelain-manufacturer, Hutschenreuther, whose busi-
ness had turned out badly. What a relieffor her when Amann
got her out of there ! Dressel even vvithheld from his staff the
IQ per cent for Service to which they were entitled. Ali this
was so disgusting that we decided not to stay there any longer.

After that I stayed at the Marineheim. The Bechsteins were
there, and had begged me to keep them company. But the
atmosphere was intolerable. The Bechsteins, who were people
of the world, themselves admitted it. A society entirely lacking
in naturalness, characters svvollen with pretentiousness, the
quintessence of everything that revolts us ! After the incident
of Herr Modersohn's luggage, I went away. I couldn't remain
any longer in a house inhabited by such puppets.

Then I selected the Deutsche Haus in Berchtesgaden. I lived
there for nearly two years, with breaks. I lived there like a
fighting-cock. Every day I went up to Obersalzberg, which
took me two and a halfhours' walking there and back. That's
where I wrote the second volume of my book. I was very fond
of visiting the Dreimaderlhaus, where there were always pretty
girls. This was a great treat for me. There was one of them,
especially, who was a real beauty.

In 1928 I learnt that the Wachenfeld house would be coming
up to let. I thought this would be an excellent solution, and I
decided to go and look at it. Nobody was there. Old Rasp,
whom I met there, told me that the two ladies hadjust gone
out. Winter, who had had the house built, was at that time a

216

WOMEN IN THE PARTY

big industrialist in Buxtehude. He'd given it his wife's maiden
name, Wachenfeld.

The two ladies čame back. "Excuse me, ladies. You are the
proprietors of this house. I've been told that you wanted to let
it." "You are Herr Hitler? We are members of the Party."
"Then we are wonderfully suited." "Come in, come and have a
cup of coffee." Then I visited the house, and was completely
captivated. We at once čame to an agreement. The pro-
prietors were delighted to let the entire house by the year, for a
hundred marks a month. They considered that I was doing
them a Service in not leaving the house empty. They were so
kind as to add that, in the event of sale, which was improbable,
thye would give me the first option.

I immediately rang up my sister in Vienna with the news,
and begged her to be so good as to take over the part ofmistress
of the house. Since my sister was often alone, with a little
servant-girl, I procured two watch-dogs for her. Nothing ever
happened to her.

I went once to Buxtehude. Since I'd invested a lot of money
in the house, I wanted a priče, against the event of sale, to be
fixed before a lawyer. The most agreeable thing for me would
have been to buy at once, but Frau Winter couldn't make up
her mind to seli the house, which she had from her late husband.
We had arrived by car from Hamburg. When I asked where
was the Winter factory, I was told that it had burned down
precisely the night before. I told myself that I'd come at the
proper moment.

I visited Frau Winter in her house. I was received at first
by her daughter. The mother čame, beaming: "What a co-
incidence!" she said. "Tou arrive, and the factory was burnt
down last night. Two pieces ofluck !" The fact was that during
the inflation two Jews had bought the factory for nothing,
profiting by a widow's weakness. She added : "This is such a
good day for me that I agree to seli you the house."

She led me in front of a photograph: "Fook at this scamp!"
she said. "For three weeks he's been with the Army, and I've
had no letter from him." I tried to explain to her that perhaps
the young man was on manceuvres and unable to write. She
was delighted that I'd supplied her with a pretext for regarding

FRIENDSHIP WITH DIETRICH ECKART 21J

herself as having been unjust to the boy. I was entirely sub-
jugated by this adorable old lady of eighty. She reminded me
of Frau Hoffmann — only taller, thinner and more alert.

I went for a short walk with the old lady, and learnt that she
had the right to dwell only in the house belonging to the
factory. By good luck, although the lightning had struck the
factory, the living-house had been spared !

That's how I became a property owner at Obersalzberg.

Yes, there are so many links betvveen Obersalzberg and me.
So many things were born there, and brought to fruition there.
I've spent up there the finest hours of my life. My thoughts
remain faithful to my first house. It's there that ali my great
projects were conceived and ripened. I had hours of leisure,
in those days, and how many charming friends! Now it's
stultifying hard work and chains. Ali that's left to me now is
these few hours that I spend with you every night.

For the baroness, I was somebody interesting. Eckart had
introduced me as follows: "Here's a young friend who one day
will be a very important man." How she wanted to know what
I did ! I told her I was a writer.

How I loved going to see Dietrich Eckart in his apartment in
the Franz Josephs Strasse. What a wonderful atmosphere in
his home! How he took care ofhis little Anna ! When he died,
she told me with ali the tears of bitterness that she would
never again meet a man as disinterested as he was.

We've ali taken a step forvvard on the road of existence, and
we could no longer picture to ourselves exactly what Dietrich
Eckart was for us. He shone in our eyes like the polar star.
What others wrote was so Hat. When he admonished someone,
it wa° with so much wit. At the time, I was intellectually a
child still on the bottle. But what comforted me was that, even
with him, it hadn't ali sprouted of itself — that everything in his
work was the result of a patient and intelligent effort. There
are things I wrote ten years ago that I can no longer read.

Our society, at the boarding-house, was composed of Diet-
trich Eckart, with his girl-friend, Anna, of Gansser, the Baroness
Abegg, Esser, Heinrich Hoffmann and Drexler. I remember
bringing up from Berchtesgaden, in a basket, a bust acquired

218 OTHER FRIENDS AND SUPPORTERS

by the Baroness that everybody attributed to Donatello. I re-
gretted the sweat it cost me ali the more since, when I dragged
it from the basket, it proved to be a bad copy in clay.

We often spent agreeable evenings in the Deutsche Haus,
sometimes in the cafe, sometimes in one or other of our rooms.
Gansser used to fill the house with the booming of his voice
and his Bavarian accent. He scented traces ofplots everywhere.

Miezel was a delightful girl. At this period I knew a lot of
women. Several of them became attached to me. Why, then,
didn't I marry? To leave a wife behind me? At the slightest
imprudence, I ran the risk of going back to prison for six years.
So there could be no question of marriage for me. I therefore
had to renounce certain opportunities that offered themselves.

Dr. Gansser deserves eternal gratitude from the Party. I owe
him a whole series of very important relationships. If I hadn't,
thanks to him, made the acquaintance of Richard Frank
— the wheat man — I wouldn't have been able to keep the
Beobachter going in 1923. The same's true ofBechstein. For
months I travelled in his car when it was loaded with dynamite.
He used to say, to calm me: "I can't use any other chauffeur,
for this one is so completely stupid that I can say anything at
ali in front of him. If he runs into another car, it can't be
helped; up in the air we'll go!"

When it was a question of setting off on a journey, Eckart
was the most precise man on earth, Gansser the most imprecise.
Eckart would arrive at the station an hour and a half before
the train's departure. Gansser was never there. Eckart used
to say to me: "Have you any news of Gansser? I'm afraid he's
late again. You — don't go away, or I'll be left alone !" The train
would be leaving the platform when we would see Gansser,
overflovving with his luggage, having traversed the whole train
after having succeeded in bringing off a flying leap into the
last carriage. Eckart would apostrophise him: "You, you're a
man born after his time. That explains everything!"

Eckart was born a Protestant. When he was with Gansser,
he used to defend Catholicism. "But for Luther, who gave
Catholicism new vigour, we'd have finished with Christianity
much sooner." Gansser, as a pastor's son, used to defend

THE MUNICH CIRCLE 2IQ

Luther. One day Eckart brought their traditional dispute to
the follovving conclusion: "I must teli it to you now. You're
merely a sub-product of Protestant sexuality — that is to say, of
a sexuality that's not at ease in good society."

I had a great number of loyal supporters in Munich. They
had everything to lose, by adopting this position, and nothing
to win. To-day, when I happen to meet one of them, it moves
me extraordinarily. They showed a truly touching attachment
towards me. Small stallkeepers of the markets used to come
running to see me "to bring a couple of eggs to Herr Hitler".
There were important ones like Poschl, Fuess and Gahr, but
also quite small men, whom to-day I find much aged. I'm so
fond of these unpretentious fellows. The others, the ten
thousand of the elite, whatever they do is the result of calcula-
tion. Some of them see me as an attraction to their dravving-
rooms, others seek various advantages. Our newspaper-sellers
vvere often boycotted and beaten up. One of our most faithful
supporters, since 1920, was old Jegg. My happiest memories
are of this time. The attachment I then felt to the people has
never left me. There are such bonds joining me to them
that I can share in their troubles and joys. I put myself spon-
taneously in their place. For years I lived on Tyrolean apples,
and so did Hess. It's crazy what economies we had to make.
Every mark saved was for the Party. Another loyal supporter
was little Neuner, Fudendorff' s valet. There vvere also noble-
men: Stransky, Scheubner-Richter, von der Pfordten. I

realised the similarity of opposites. My comrades at the be-
ginning already čame from ali parts of Germany. Nothing in
the groundvvork of the Party has changed. I still rely on the
same forces.

It's a great time, when an entirely unknown man can set out
to conquer a nation, and vvhen after fifteen years of struggle he
can become, in effect, the head of his people. I had the luck to
number some strong personalities among my supporters.

220

RUSSIA'S UNEXPECTED WINTER

ili Night of 17th-18th January 1942

Sledge-hammer blows of the Russian campaign —
German and American aircraft — The torment of Malta —
Grave Italian errors.

"First of ali snow, later frost!" That's ali one could read in
the books about Russia. And Hilger himself has no more to
teli. It's a proof that one can't trust ali these observations. It's
obviously easy to calculate the average temperatures, based on
the results over several years, but it would be indispensable to
add that in some years the variations in temperature can be
greater, and far greater, than the calculated averages allow
one to suppose.

The staggering blow for us was that the situation was entirely
unexpected, and the fact that our men were not equipped for
the temperatures they had to face. Moreover, our Command
could not at once adapt its tactics to the new conditions. Now-
adays we allow the Russians to infiltrate, vvhilst we remain
where we are without budging. They get themselves wiped
out behind our lines, or else they gradually wither away in the
villages for lack of supplies. It takes solid nerves to practise
such tactics. I can even say openly that my respected pre-
decessor had not the nerves required for that. Generals must
be tough, pitiless men, as crabbed as mastiffs — cross-grained
men, such as I have in the Party. Those are the sort of soldiers
who impose their will on such a situation.

If the frost hadn't come, we'd have gone on careering for-
ward — six hundred kilometres, in some places. We were within
a hair's breadth of it. Providence intervened and spared us a
catastrophe.

The oil we needed at that moment, we already had — and ali
we needed was this intervention. The idiot who bestowed that
"ali temperatures" oil upon us! I hate those specialists'jobs.
I regard everything that comes from a theoretician as nuli and
void.

A Esthetical forms, mechanical finish — let's keep these pre-
occupations for peace-time. What I need at this moment are
locomotives that will štand the grind for rive or six years. Ali

AIRCRAFT OF THE BELLIGERENTS

221

these details, which result in a machine remaining on record
for another ten years, are a matter of complete indifference
to me.

Recently one of our new Messerschmitts fell into enemy
hands. They were dumbfounded. An American magazine
wrote that the opinion was vvidespread that the Germans had
only mediocre material, but that it was necessary to yield to
the evidence that within three years, at least, the United States
would not be able to produce an aircraft of that quality. "To
oppose it with the aircraft at present in Service," it added,
"would be to send our pilots to suicide."

It must be observed, while we're on the subject, that a
German aircraft requires at least six times as much work as an
American aircraft. The Italian fighters, too, are superior to the
Hurricanes.

At Malta, our tactics consist in attacking without respite, so
that the English are compelled to keep on firing vvithout in-
terruption.

The Italians havejust launched another torpedo-attack on
the harbour of Alexandria. In the opinion of the English, these
attacks are the work of very brave men.

What we've just experienced in Russia, because of the
weather — the sort ofupset that leaves you groggy for a moment
— is something the Italians experienced before us : as a result of
the serious mistakes they made in the employment of their
forces. We recovered from it quickly — but will they recover?

112 18th January 1942, evening

Persuading other people — Hindenburg, the "Old Gentle-
man" — First contacts with the Marshal — Germany,
Awake! — Von Papen's milliards — Versailles blackmail — if
the French had occupied Mainz.

My whole life can be summed up as this ceaseless effort of
mine to persuade other people.

In 1932 I had a conversation at the Kaiserhofv/ith Meissner.
He told me that, if he was a democrat, it was in a perhaps slightly

222 INTERVIEW WITH HINDENBURG

different way than we imagined — and that, in fact, we vveren't
so far removed from one another. He promised me that, in
any case, he would do what he could for me with Field-
Marshal Hindenburg. "It won't be easy," he added, "for the
'old gentleman's' habits of thinking and feeling are in revolt
against ali you represent."

I must recognise that Meissner was the first man who made me
under štand Hindenburg' s exact situation. In whom could the
Field-Marshal find support ? In any case, not among the German
Nationalists, who were a lot of incompetents. He was not dis-
posed to violate the constitution. So what could we do? It re-
quired a great effort from him to collaborate with certain
Social-Democrats and certain representatives of the Centre.
He also had an aversion for Hugenberg (who had one day
described him as a "traitor" for having maintained Meissner
in hisjob).

Hindenburg invited me: "Herr Hitler, I wish to hear from
your own mouth a summary of your ideas." It is almost im-
possible, across such a gap, to communicate to others one's
own conception of the world. I tried to establish contact with
the Field-Marshal by having recourse to comparisons of a
military nature. Connection was fairly rapidly made with the
soldier, but the difficulty began the instant there was a question
of extending our davvning comprehension to politics. When
I'd finished my summary, I felt that I'd moved Hindenburg
and that he was yielding. At once he made this a pretext for
reproaching me with an incident that had occurred in East
Prussia: "But your young people have no right to behave as
they do. Not long ago, at Tannenberg, they shouted out, so
that I could hear: 'Wake up, wake up!' And yet I'm not
asleep!" Certain charitable souls had given "the old gentle-
man" to suppose that the shout was meant for him personally,
whereas in reality our supporters were shouting: "Wake up,
Germany!" (Deutschland, envache — a Nazi slogan).

Shortly after this intervievv, Hindenburg informed me that
he would consult me vvhenever there was a decision to take.
But the influence of the enemies I numbered amongst those
about me remained so strong that even in 1933 I couldn't
see him except in the presence of Papen. One day, Papen

VON PAPEN— ANTONESCU

223

being absent, I appeared in the Field-Marshal's presence by
myself.

"Why is Herr von Papen always with you?" he asked. "But
it'sjo« I want to talk to!" When Papen čame back, he must
have regretted the trip that had called him away.

"The old gentleman" regarded Papen as a sort of greyhound,
but I think he was fond of him. Papen knew admirably how
to handle him. We owe a debt of gratitude to Papen, by the
way, for it was he who opened the first breach in the sacred
constitution. It's obvious one couldn't expect more from him
than that.

Unless Antonescu gains the ear of the people, he's undone.
The commander who has no troops behind him cannot main-
tain himself for long. It's thanks to the People's Party that
Ataturk assured his rule. It's the same thing in Italy. If
Antonescu were to disappear to-day, there would be a terrible
struggle in the Army between the claimants to his succession.
That wouldn't happen if there were an organisation that could
impose his successor. In his place, I'd have made the Legion
the basis ofpower, after first shooting Horia Sima.

Without a solid political basis, it's not possible either to settle
a question of succession or to guarantee the normal adminis-
tration of the State. From this point of view, the Rumanians
are in a State of inferiority in relation to the Hungarians. The
Hungarian State has the advantages of a parliament. For us,
such a thing would be intolerable; but theirs is one whose
executive power is, in practice, independent.

Papen's misfortune was that he had no support. We were
not strong enough to shore him up. Anyway, I wouldn't have
done it, for Papen was not our man.

The sum total of the deficits of the Reich and the German
States was reaching the yearly figure offiveand a halfthousand
millions. On top ofthat, we had to pay five thousand millions
to our enemies. "Marvellous result!" Papen said to me, after
his return from Geneva, speaking of the hundred and fifty
thousand millions that appeared on paper. "With that, on the
30th ofJanuary, we'll have eighty-three millions in the Reich's

224

THE END OF

REPARATIONS

vaults!" Then we had the following dialogue: "With what do
you propose to pay?" "But we'll have to pay, otherwise they'll
make us go bankrupt." "How will they do that? They have
nothing to distrain on!"

When I demanded three thousand millions for rearmament, I
again met this objection of what we owed abroad. I replied :
"You want to give this money to foreigners? Let's rather use
it in our own country!"

I made my point of view clear to the British Ambassador
when he presented his credentials. His reply was : "You mean
to say that the new Germany does not recognise the obligations
of preceding governments?" I replied: "Freely negotiated
agreements, yes! But blackmail, no! Everything that comes
under the heading of Treaty ofVersailles I regard as extortion."
"Well, I never!" he said. "I shall immediately inform my
Government of that."

Never again, from that day on, did England or France think
themselves entitled to claim the smallest payment from us.

As regards the English, I had no worries. But I feared that
the French might take this pretext for occupying Mainz, for
example.

113 Night of 1 8th- 1 gth January 1942

The Party programme — The unthinking public — The
Russian winter — Rhetoric and conmion sense — On the
Neanderthal man — Our ancestors the Greeks.

I'm sometimes asked why I don't modify the Party pro-
gramme. To which I reply: "And why should I modify it?"

This programme belongs to history. It was already ours on
the day of the foundation of the Party, on the 24th February
1919. If anything should be changed, it's for life to take the
initiative. I haven't got to identify myself with a medical
review or a military publication — things which have to present
matters under discussion in their latest State.

What luck for governments that the peoples they administer
don't think! The thinking is done by the man who gives the
orders, and then by the man who carries them out. If it were
othenvise, the State of society would be impossible.

GOBBELS LACKED MILITARY EXPERIENCE 225

The difficulty of the situation is not so much the winter in
itself, but the fact of having men, and not knowing how to
transport them; of disposing abundantly of ammunition, and
not knowing how to get it on the move; of possessing ali the
necessary weapons, and not knowing how to put them in the
hands of the combatants. As for the railways, I'm keeping
them behind. If they don't do better next time, I'll have a word
to say to them!

Ali the same, if s better that it should be I who speaks on the
30th, and not Gobbels. When it's a question of raising morale,
I know how to preserve the golden mean between reason and
rhetoric. In his last appeal, Gobbels exhorted the soldiers at the
front to remain tough and calm. I'd not have expressed myself
like that. In such a situation, the soldier is not calm, but re-
solved. One must have been through it to understand these
matters.

A skull is dug up by chance, and everybody exclaims : "That 1 s
what our ancestors were like." Who knows if the so-called
Neanderthal man wasn't really an ape? What I can say, in
any case, is that it wasn't our ancestors who lived there in pre-
historic times. The soil we live on must have been so desolate
that our ancestors, if they passed that way, certainly continued
their journey. When we are asked about our ancestors, we
should always point to the Greeks.

114 19th January 1942, evening

Stupidity of duelling — Some duels — Village scuffles —
Honour is not a časte privilege.

I've always had a lot of trouble in stopping my men from
fighting duels. In the end I was forced to forbid duelling. We
lost some of our best people in that stupid fashion. Just try to
imagine the reasons for some of these duels !

One day we were at the Reichsadler. Hess was there, with
his wife and sister-in-law. In comes a half-drunk student, who
permits himself to make some impertinent remarks about them.
Hess asks him to come out of the inn with him and clarify his
i

226

THE CASE AGAINST DUELS

views. Next day two hobbledehoys come to see Hess and ask
him to explain the insult to their comrade! I forbade Hess to
become involved in this ridiculous affair, and asked him to
send me the two seconds. I said to them: "You're trying to
pick a quarrel with a man who fought against the enemy for
four years. Aren't you ashamed?"

Our friend Holzschuher was involved in an affair that might
have ended in a duel. The pretext was grotesque. I said to the
people concemed : "I know some Communist hide-outs where,
for any of our chaps, the mere fact of shovving oneselfis to risk
one's life. If any ofus is tired ofliving, let him go and make a
trip round those places!"

I've never knovvn a single case of a duel that deserved to be
taken seriously.

We had an irreparable loss in Strunk — our onlyjoumalist in
the intemational class. His wife was insulted — he was killed.
Where's the logic?

In 1923, Dietrich Eckart was simultaneously challenged to a
duel by sixteen or seventeen flabby adolescents. I intervened,
and put the whole affair in good order. In my presence, no-
body tumed a hair.

Obviously there are cases in which two individuals have a
conflict that no tribunal could settle. Let's assume they
quarrel over a woman. A solution must be found. One of the
two has got to disappear.

But in time ofwar there's no question ofcondoning affairs of
that kind. The country can't afford such superfluous deaths.

For peasants' brawls, I'm inclined to be extremely indulgent.
The young man whose honour is in question can no longer
show himself in the village unless he has fought for his sweet-
heart. There's nothing tragic in affairs of that sort.

It sometimes happens that a court finds a man guilty of
murder when he's really only a culpable homicide. It's suffi-
cient if the accused has once, in bravado, threatened to kili the
other man. Then at once people wish to interpret the act as
the execution of a well-considered plan. What would happen
if ali those who have offered threats of this sort, in the country
areas, were regarded as murderers? In such cases, and when
I see that the accused is a decent lad, I wink an eye. The penalty

CLASS DISTINCTIONS IN IMPERIAL ARMY 227

is first of ali commuted into imprisonment. After some time, it
becomes conditional liberation.

Who, in Germany, is allowed to see justice done for himself,
even on a point of honour? I don't see that honour is the
privilege of a časte. If the Labour Front demanded that its
members should have the right to duel, there'd soon be no-
body left in Germany except abortions with no sense of
honour.

In principle, I'd be inclined to permit duelling between
priests and between lawyers.

For decent people, there are more noble and more effective
ways of serving one's country. In this sphere, it's time to im-
pose a scale ofvalues that has some relation to reality. In com-
parison with the important things oflife, these incidents seem
mere trifles.

How many families are wearing black because of this ridicu-
lous practice?

Besides, it proves nothing. In duelling, what matters is not
to have right on your side, but to aim better than your
opponent.

115 2oth January 1942, midday

SPECIAL GUEST: REICHSFUEHRER SS HIMMLER

The worker and the German community — Men worthy of
command — The age of officers.

In the old Imperial Army, the best rubbed shoulders with
the worst. Both in the Navy and in the Army, everything was
done to exclude the worker from the German community, and
that's what gave rise to Social-Democracy. This attitude did a
lot ofharm.

The institution of the warrant-officer doing an officer's job
was a serious mistake. In every regiment there are officers who
are particularly gifted and therefore destined for rapid promo-
tion. Numerous warrant-officers would have deserved to have
the same chances of promotion, but their way was barred, the
question of an N.C.O. in the officers' časte being practically
impossible. On the other hand, the most junior teacher could
automatically become an officer. And what's a teacher?

228 AGE AND QUALITIES OF OFFICERS

One must not generalise, either to one effect or to the other,
and it's only when a man has proved himself that one knows
whether he is worthy of command. If he is, then he must be
given the prerogatives corresponding to his functions. The
man who commands a company must necessarily have the rank
of captain. It's due to him, if only to give him the authority
he needs. Cases are not rare of warrant-officers who had to
command a company for more than two years A -and of lieu-
tenants who had to command a battalion. It's a duty towards
the soldiers to give those who command them the rank that
corresponds to their functions — assuming, of course, that they
deserve it. But it's impermissible, when a major has been put
in command of a regiment, to refuse him, on grounds of sheer
red tape, the rank of colonel to which he's entitled. In peace-
time, obviously, everything finds its proper level again.

I distrust officers who have exaggeratedly theoretical minds.
I'd like to know what becomes of their theories at the moment
of action.

In modern war, a company-commander aged more than
forty is an absurdity. At the head of a company one needs a
man of about twenty-six, at the head of a brigade a man of
about thirty-five, at the head of a division a man of forty. Ali
these men are exaggeratedly old. From now on, I shall pay no
attention to the table of seniority when it's a matter of assign-
ing a post.

116 22nd January 1942, midday

SPECIAL GUESTS : REICHSFUEHRER SS HIMMLER AND
GAULEITER RAINER

The problem of nationalities — Czechs, Hungarians and
Rumanians — The Czech complex — The SS as a nursery

forleaders.

It's not impossible that we may succeed, by the end of two
hundred years of rule, in solving the problem of nationalities.
The problem was solved at the time of the outbreak of the
Thirty Years' War.

About 1840, a Czech was ashamed of his language. His priđe
was to speak German. The summit ofhis priđe was to be taken

APPRECIATION OF CZECHS 22g

for a Viennese. The institution of universal suffrage in Austria
was necessarily to lead to the collapse of German supremacy.
As a matter of principle, the Social-Democrats made common
cause with the Czechs. The high aristocracy behaved in the
same way. The German people are too intelligent for such
fellows. They always had a preference for the backward
peoples on the periphery.

The Czechs were better than the Hungarians, Rumanians
and Poles. There had grown up amongst them a hard-working
and conscientious small bourgeoisie, quite aware ofits limita-
tions. To-day they'll bow before us again, with the same sense
of mingled rage and admiration as before: "People like us,
people from Bohemia, are not predestined to rule," they used
to say.

With the habit of rule, one learns to command. The Czechs
would probably have lost their inferiority complex by gradually
observing their superiority to the other peoples who, like them,
belonged to the periphery ofthe empire ofthe Habsburgs. The
situation before March 1939 is no longer conceivable. How was
ali that possible?

After so many centuries of withdrawal, it's important that
we should once again become aware of ourselves. We've
already proved that we are capable of ruling peoples. Austria
is the best example ofit. Ifthe Habsburgs hadn't linked them-
selves so closely to the outer elements of their empire, the nine
million Germans would have easily continued to rule the other
fifty millions.

It's said that the Indians fight for the English. That's true,
but it wasjust the same with us. In Austria everybody fought
for the Germans.

The gift of command comes naturally to everyone in Lower
Saxony. Wasn't it from there that Great Britain got its ruling
class?

Thanks to its method of recruiting, the SS will be a nursery
ofrulers. In a hundred years' time from now, we'll control this
whole empire vvithout having to rack our brains to know where
to find the proper men. The essential thing is to leave behind
the pettinesses of the parochial špirit. That's why I'm so glad
we're installed in Norway and ali over the place.

230

GERM AN Y S DIET

The Swiss are only suckers ofthe Germanic tree.

We've lost some of our Germanics ! The Berbers of North
Africa, the Kurds of Asia Minor. One of them was Kemal
Ataturk, who had nothing to do with his compatriots, from the
racial point of view.

117 22nd January 1942, evening

SPECIAL GUEST: ADMIRAL FRICKE

The Bavarians and the Nayy — Fish as food — Meat-eaters
and vegetarians — Vegetarian atavism — Alcohol and

smoking.

Of ali the areas of the Reich, it's Bavaria that used pro-
portionally to have the greatest number ofseamen. The smallest
bookshop in Munich used to display books about the Navy.
The chief publisher ofworks on the Navy had his headquarters
in Munich — I mean J. F. Lehmann.

Germany consumes, yearly, an average oftwelve kilogrammes
of fish per head. In Japan the average is from fifty to sixty
kilos. We still have leeway to make up! To encourage the
consumption of fish is above ali a matter of organisation and
presentation, for it's essentially a perishable commodity.
Before the first World War, it was incomparably easier to find
fish in Munich than in Vienna, for example. It seems that
since then conditions in Austria have much improved.

It's very difficult to persuade a cannibal not to eat human
flesh. According to his ideas, it's a law of nature.

Hitler turns towards Admiral Fricke:

Above ali, don't go believing that I'll issue a decree for-
bidding the Navy to eat meat! Supposing the prohibition of
meat had been an article of faith for National Socialism, it's
certain our movement vvouldn't have succeeded. We would at
once have been asked the question: "Then why was the leg of
the calfcreated?" At present, the base of our diet is the potato
— and yet only I per cent of the soil in Germany is devoted to

FOOD THROUGH THE AGES

231

growing the potato. Ifit was 3 per cent, we'd have more to eat
than is needed. Pasturages cover 37 per cent ofthe surface ofour
country. So it's not man who eats grass, it's his cattle. Amongst
the animals, those who are carnivores put up performances much
inferior to those of the herbivores. A lion's in no shape to run
for a quarter of an hour — the elephant can run for eight hours !
The monkeys, our ancestors of prehistoric times, are strictly
vegetarian. Japanese wrestlers, who are amongst the strongest
men in the world, feed exclusively on vegetables. The same's
true of the Turkish porter, who can move a piano by himself.
At the time when I ate meat, I used to sweat a lot. I used to
drink four pots of beer and six bottles of water during a meet-
ing, and I'd succeed in losing nine pounds ! When I became a
vegetarian, a mouthful ofwater from time to time was enough.
When you offer a child the choice of a piece of meat, an apple
or a cake, it's never the meat that he chooses. There's an
ancestral instinct there. In the same way, the child would
never begin to drink or smoke if it weren't to imitate others.
The consumption of meat is reduced the moment the market
presents a greater choice of vegetables, and in proportion as
each man can afford the luxury ofthe first fruits.

I suppose man became carnivorous because, during the Ice
Age, circumstances compelled him. They also prompted him
to have his food cooked, a habit which, as one knows to-day,
has harmful consequences. Our peasants never eat any food
that hasn't been cooked and re-cooked, and thus deprived of
ali its virtues. The Southern peoples are not acquainted either
with a meat diet or with cooking. I lived marvellously in Italy.
I don't know any country that enlivens one more. Roman
food, how delicious it is!

Not long ago, I drank for the first time in my life a really
good wine, with an extraordinary bouquet. The drinkers with
me said it was too sweet. I know people who seem normal and
yet suddenly hurl themselves on drinks that on me have the
effect ofvitriol. If Hoffmann were bitten by a serpent, I suppose
the serpent would fali down stiff in a moment, dead-drunk.

When I go into an inn where people are smoking, vvithin an

232

HITLER AND HIS DOG

hour I feel I've caught a cold. The microbes hurl themselves
upon me ! They find a favourable climate in the smoke and heat.

It8 Night of 22nd-23rd January 1942

The story of the dog Foxl.

How many times, at Fromelles, during the first World War,
I've studied my dog Foxl. When he čame back from a walk with
the huge bitch who was his companion, we found him covered
with bites. We'd no sooner bandaged him, and had ceased to
bother about him, than he would shake off this unvvanted load.

A fly began buzzing. Foxl was stretched out at my side, with
his muzzle betvveen his paws. The fTy čame close to him. He
quivered, with his eyes as if hypnotised. His face wrinkled up
and acquired an old man's expression. Suddenly he leapt for-
ward, barked and became agitated. I used to vvatch him as if
he'd been a man — the progressive stages ofhis anger, ofthe bile
that took possession of him. He was a fine creature.

When I ate, he used to sit beside me and follow my gestures
with his gaze. Ifby the fifth or sixth mouthful I hadn't given
him anything, he used to sit up on his rump and look at me
with an air of saying: "And what about me, am /not here at
ali?" It was crazy how fond I was of the beast. Nobody could
touch me without Foxl's instantly becoming furious. He would
follow nobody but me. When gas-warfare started, I couldn't go
on taking him into the front line. It was my comrades who fed
him. When I returned after two days' absence, he would re-
fuse to leave me again. Everybody in the trenches loved him.
During marches he would run ali round us, observing every-
thing, not missing a detail. I used to share everything with him.
In the evening he used to lie beside me.

To think that they stole him from me ! I'd made a plan, if I
got out of the war alive, to procure a female companion for
him. I couldn't have parted from him. I've never in my life
sold a dog. Foxl was a real circus dog. He knew ali the tricks.

I remember, it was before we arrived at Colmar. The rail-
way employee who coveted Foxl čame again to our carriage
and offered me two hundred marks. "You could give me two
hundred thousand, and you wouldn't get him!" When I left

FOXL, A BRITISH DESERTER 233

the train at Harpsheim, I suddenly noticed that the dog had
disappeared. The column marched off, and it was impossible
for me to stay behind ! I was desperate. The swine who stole
my dog doesn't realise what he did to me.

It was in January 1915 that I got hold of Foxl. He was
engaged in pursuing a rat that hadjumped into our trench.
He fought against me, and tried to bite me, but I didn't let go.
I led him back with me to the rear. He constantly tried to
escape. With exemplary patience (he didn't understand a
word of German), I gradually got him used to me. At first I
gave him only biscuits and chocolate (he'd acquired his habits
with the English, who were better fed than we were). Then I
began to train him. He never went an inch from my side. At that
time, my comrades had no use at ali for him. Not only was I
fond of the beast, but it interested me to study his reactions. I
finally taught him everything: how to jump over obstacles,
how to climb up a ladder and down again. The essential thing
is that a dog should always sleep beside its master. When I had
to go up into the line, and there was a lot of shelling, I used to
tie him up in the trench. My comrades told me that he took no
interest in anyone during my absence. He would recognise me
even from a distance. What an outburst of enthusiasm he
would let loose in my honour! We called him Foxl. He went
through ali the Somme, the battle of Arras. He was not at
ali impressionable. When I was wounded, it was Karl Lanz-
hammer who took care ofhim. On my return, he hurled him-
self on me in frenzy.

When a dog looks in front ofhim in a vague fashion and with
clouded eyes, one knows that images of the past are chasing
each other through his memory.

119 23rd January 1942, midday

SPECIAL GUESTS : LAMMERS, HIMMLER AND COLONEL ZEITZLER

Appreciation of the Czechs — The internal policy of the
Habsburgs — When the Popes harried the Jews — The
"decent" Jews.

The man who shaped the old Reich hadn't the slightest
notion of what people are like. They grew up in a climate of

234 THE OLD REICH IN GERMANY AND AUSTRIA

stupidity. They understand nothing about Austria. The fact
that Austria was not a State, in the meaning we give the term,
but a fruit-salad of peoples, is one that escapes them. Sancta
simplicitas. There was no such thing, properly speaking, as an
Austrian Army, but an Army composed of Czech, Croat, Serb
units, etc.

Every Czech is a born nationalist who naturally relates
everything to his own point of view. One must make no
mistake about him: the more he curbs himself, the more
dangerous he is. The German ofthe Old Reich lets himself be
duped by the apparent obligingness of the Czech, and by his
obsequiousness. Neurath let himself be completely diddled by
the Czech nobility. Another six months of that regime and
production would have fallen by 25 per cent. Ofall the Slavs, the
Czech is the most dangerous, because he's a worker. He has a
sense of discipline, he's orderly, he's more a Mongol than a
Slav. Beneath the top layer of a certain loyalty, he knows how
to hide his plans. Now they'll work, for they know we're
pitiless and brutal. I don't despise them, I have no resentment
against them. It's destiny that wishes us to be adversaries. To
put it briefly, the Czechs are a foreign body in the midst of the
German community. There's no room both for them and for
us. One ofus must give way.

As regards the Pole, it's lucky for us that he's idle, stupid
and vain. The Czech State — and that's due to the training the
Czechs have had — was a model ofhonesty. Corruption prac-
tically didn't exist amongst them. Czech officials are generally
inspired by a sense of honour. That's why a man like Hacha is
more dangerous than a rogue of a journalist. He's an honest
man, who won't enrich himself by a crown in the exercise of his
functions. Men liable to corruption are less dangerous. Those
are things that the Second Reich never understood. Its way of
behaving tovvards the Poles was a deplorable set-back. It only
succeeded in strengthening their sense ofpatriotism. Our com-
patriots of the frontier regions, who would know how to set
about things with the neighbouring peoples, were repressed by
the kindly Germans ofthe interior — who suppose, for their part,
that kindliness is the way to win these foreign hearts for
Germany. At the time of Maria Theresa everything was going

EV AC U ATI ON OF GERMAN S — EXTERMINATION OF JEWS 235

well, and one can say that in the 'forties there was no question
ofa Polish patriotism. With the rise to power ofthe bourgeoisie,
the conquered territory was lost again.

The Tsar Ferdinand of Bulgaria said to me one day: "Do
you know who's the most dangerous man? Benes. Titulescu is
venal, but Benes, I don't believe he is." Ferdinand was really
very clever.

It's the duty of the Party to settle these questions once and
for ali in the course of the next five hundred years. The Habs-
burgs broke their teeth on them. They believed they could
smoothe everything down by kindness. The Czechs didn't have
the feeling that they were being treacherous in acting as they
did. In any case, it's one of the incomprehensible circum-
stances ofhistory that the ancient Bavarians left those territories
and the Czechs settled there. Such a situation is unbearable
from the geopolitical point of view. The result has been, we
have the Poles close at hand, and, between them and the
Czechs, nothing but the narrow Silesian strip.

Ifl withdraw fifty thousand Germans from Volhynia, that's a
hard decision to take, because of the sufferings it entails. The
same is true ofthe evacuation of Southern Tyrol. Ifl think of
shifting the Jew, our bourgeoisie becomes quite unhappy:
"What will happen to them?" Teli me vvhether this same
bourgeoisie bothered about what happened to our own com-
patriots who were obliged to emigrate?

One must act radically. When one pulls out a tooth, one
does it with a single tug, and the pain quickly goes away. The
Jew must clear out of Europe. Otherwise no understanding
will be possible between Europeans. It's the Jew who prevents
everything. When I think about it, I realise that I'm extra-
ordinarily humane. At the time of the rule of the Popes, the
Jews were mistreated in Rome. Until 1830, eight Jews
mounted on donkeys were led once a year through the streets of
Rome. For my part, I restrict myself to telling them they must
go away. Ifthey break their pipes on thejourney, I can't do
anything about it. But if they refuse to go voluntarily, I see no
other solution but extermination. Why should I look at a Jew
through other eyes than ifhe were a Russian prisoner-of-war?

236 A FUTURE REFORMER OF NATIONAL SOCIALISM

In the p.o.w. camps, many are dying. It's not my fault. I
didn't want either the war or the p.o.w. camps. Why did the
Jew provoke this war?

A good three hundred or four hundred years will go by before
the Jews set foot again in Europe. They'll retum first of ali as
commercial travellers, then gradually they'll become em-
boldened to settle here — the better to exploit us. In the next
stage, they become philanthropists, they endow foundations.
When a Jew does that, the thing is particularly noticed — for it's
known that they're dirty dogs. As a rule, it's the most rascally
of them who do that sort of thing. And then you'll hear these
poor Aryan boobies tellingyou : "You see, there are goodJews !"

Let' s suppose that one day National Socialism will undergo a
change, and become used by a časte of privileged persons who
exploit the people and cultivate money. One must hope that
in that case a new reformer will ariše and clean up the stables.

120 24thJanuary 1942, evening

Raw materials, synthetic materials and the FourYear Plan
— Two possibilities for the British — Out with Churchill
and Roosevelt!

Even in peace-time it is important, when arming oneself, to
concentrate solely on those raw materials which one knows
one will have in time of war.

When the Four Year Plan was hatched, in 1936, circum-
stances forced us to have recourse to substitute products.

One can have no idea what it takes, even only in optical
instruments, to equip an army of several million men.

One day the English will realise that they've nothing to gain
in Europe. Sixteen thousand millions of debts from the first
World War, to which have since been added nearly two
hundred thousand millions! The Conservatives must reckon
that, in order to gain a rapid success in Northern Norway, for
example, they would have to pay for this by abandoning India.
But they're not so mad as to envisage such a solution ! If they
want to save New Zealand and Australia, they can't let India go.

The English have two possibilities : either to give up Europe

HOW BRITAIN GOULD BEAT THE USA 237

and hold on to the East, or viče versa. They can't bet on both
tables. When it's a matter of the richest country in the world
(from the capitalist point ofview), one understands the impor-
tance of such a dilemma. It would be enough for them to be
avvare of it for everything to be changed. We know that the
bourgeoisie becomes heroic when its pocket-book is threatened.

A change of government would be associated, in England,
with the decision to abandon Europe. They'll keep Churchill in
power only as long as they still have the will to pursue the
struggle here. If they were really cunning, they'd put an end
to this war, thus dealing a mortal blow to Roosevelt. They
would have the following excuse: "We're no longer strong
enough to continue the war, and you cannot help us. This leads
us to reconsider our attitude towards Europe." This would
result in the collapse of the American economy, and also the
personal collapse of Roosevelt. Simultaneously, America would
have ceased to be a danger to England.

121 24th January 1942, evening

SPECIAL GUEST: HIMMLER

Reorganisation of the administrative Services — Taxes — The
importance of bureaucracy must be lessened — The
Ministry of Propaganda — A dialogue with von Papen —
Tribute payable to nature.

Goring wanted to get from me a decree conferring powers on
Stuckart and Reinhardt so that they could undertake the reor-
ganisation ofour administrative Services with a view to simplify-
ing them. I refused. Why entrust these men with such a mission
when it's precisely the Ministry of Finance and Interior, which
are their field, whose administrations are plethorically swollen?

There are two ways of revising the administration: a reduc-
tion of the Budget, or a reduction of personnel.

The fiscal system is uselessly complicated. Since the days
when people paid the Crown its tenth, there's been no end to
the process of adding supplementary taxes to this tenth !

The simplest method consists in restricting oneself to the
four following taxes :

1. A tax on luxury goods.

2. A stamp duty. (Everybody obtains the stamps he needs.

238 VIRTUES OF A SIMPLE ADMINISTR ATION

It does not require any costly administrative apparatus. And
it's a tax that's not oppressive. Old Austria had this tax. No
tradesman could seli anything at ali without stamps. He bought
them at the post office, which confined itself to keeping an
account ofthe sums realised.)

3. A tax on private means.

4. A tax on commercial profits.

As regards direct taxes, the simplest is to take as a basis the
amount paid the previous year. The tax-payer is told: "You'll
pay the same sum as last year. If this year your earnings are
lower, you'll report that fact. If they're higher, you'll imme-
diately pay a proportionate supplement. Ifyou forget to an-
nounce the increase in your income, you'll be severely punished."

If I explain this system to the Ministry of Finance or to
Reinhardt, the reply will be, after an instant's reflection: "My
Fuehrer, you're right." But within six months they'll certainly
have forgotten everything!

Thanks to this method, one might reduce the bureaucracy
to a third of its present importance. The snag is that a tax
which is easy to collect doesn't suit these gentlemen of the
administration. 'What would be the use of having been to a
University? Where would onefindjobs for thejurists? There'd
be no more work for them, for everything could be done by means
of an extremely simple piece of apparatus, and the Chinese
puzzle of declaring one's taxes would be done away with.

Lammers told me: "My Fuehrer, I've been using the simplified
method since the beginning, and it works. Ali the other systems
are too cumbrous."

Ifl now give ajurist thejob of simplifying the mechanism of
the administration, his first care will be to create an office of
which he will be at the head, with the idea that finally it will
entitle him to a Minister's portfolio. I've had the same experi-
ence in the Party. One decides to create a group of the Hitler
Youth at Salzburg. Suddenly they need a building of five
hundred rooms — now, I've run a party of eight hundred
thousand members, and I housed ali my administration in a
few attics — (Schvvarz listens impassively to the demand formu-
lated, then he cuts in: "We'll start with twelve rooms").

I'm ali in favour of installing Ministries in monumental and

THE VICE-CHANCELLOR'S OFFICE 239

majestic buildings, but on condition that everything is reckoned
out in advance in such a way that no enlargement can prove to
be possible, not even in height. In this way a Ministry learns to
make use of its organs of execution. It confines itself to con-
trolling, it avoids direct administration.

The Republic of Venice, which used to reign over the
Adriatic Sea, was installed in the palače of the Doges, vvhich
to-day still houses the entire administration of the city.

I created the Ministry of Propaganda with the idea that it
should be at everybody's Service. Thus I myself can do without
a propaganda Service. It's enough for me to have the possibility
of taking my telephone off the hook and asking the question :
"Herr Doktor, how am I to set about such-and-such a matter?"
Yet there practically doesn't exist a Ministry to-day that hasn't
its own press-service. They ought to find the Services of the
Ministry of Propaganda enough. Since it's I who give the
Reich's Propaganda Ministry its directives, why should I main-
tain a private press-section?

In the days when there was a Vice-Chancellery, that Service
had a budget of six hundred thousand marks. One day I asked
Lammers: "What is that shop?" He replied: "It's a swindle."
Lammers had held an enquiry and had discovered that ali the
people I'd sacked from the Chancellery had found jobs again in
the Vice-Chancellery.

When Papen proposed the Vice-Chancellery to me, I ex-
plained to him: "A Vice-Chancellor never becomes active
except when the Chancellor is ili. If I am the Vice-Chancellor,
you will never be ili. So I refuse the Vice-Chancellery."

Personally, Papen was an inoffensive man — but, by a sort of
fatality, he surrounded himself with people who ali had some-
thing on their conscience.

Jocll interposed: "/« the Wehrmacht, the bureaucracy has become
frightful. The Minister for War has made it a point of honour to
imitate the other Ministers, as concerns both style and practice. The
individual personality has disappeared behind the administrative entities,
and I consider that unworthy of a soldier. Nobody speaks any longer
in the first person. Everybody expresses himself in the name of an entity.
It's the triumph of impersonality."

240

HIMMLER ON COURTESY

Himmler interposed in tuni: "I've arranged that each of my sub-
ordinates shall sign everjthing that issuesfrom our offices, with his own
name and in a legiblefashion. Thus one always knows with whom one
is dealing, and nobody can take refuge behind abstractions. What is
scandalous is the tone ofour administrative people in their relations with
the public. Every summons to a meeting, every tax demand, is, in its
general effect, an offence against the Citizen. I've had ali our forms of
summons cancelled and ordered them to be replaced. Now the first
summons is in the following set terms: 7 requestyou, on behalf of the
President of Police, to be so kind. . . . If you are unable to attend, /
should be grateful ifyou would inform me in writing concerning the
matter mentioned above.' Ifthe recipient makes no move, he receives a
second letter as follows: ' You did not answer my summons. I draw
your attention to thefact thatyou are obliged to . . The Fuehrer
replied:

That's why I've never been able to make up my mind to
praise publicly the body of officials generally. Ali that should
be revievved from top to bottom.

The best thing you've done, Himmler, is to have transformed
the incendiary into a fireman. Thus the fireman lives under the
threat of being hanged if there is an outbreak of fire.

I've sometimes vvondered vvhether the tax the peasant pays in
money couldn't be replaced by a tax paid in produce. In
Russia, it will be absolutely necessary to do things like that.
There'll be barracks there where one will be able to collect
tithes. It's easier for the peasant to pay in produce than to trot
out the ready money.

Life used to be very hard for the peasants. To them a good
crop used to mean more work, and not more money. A bad
crop was simply a disaster. It was the middleman who pocketed
the profits !

122 Night of 24th-25th January 1942

Origin of Tristan and Isolda — Gosima Wagner — Wahn-
fried — The Makart style — Bayreuth — On the Nuremberg

Congress.

Whatever one says, Tristan is Wagner's masterpiece, and we
owe Tristan to the love Mathilde Wesendonck inspired in him.

MUSICAL AND LITERAR Y TASTES 24!

She was a gentle, loving woman, but far from having the
qualities of Cosima. Nobody like Wagner has had the luck to
be entirely understood by a woman. Those are things that life
does not owe a man, but it's magnificent when it happens.
Neither Mozart nor Beethoven, neither Schiller nor Goethe,
have had a share ofsuch happiness. In addition to ali Wagner's
gifts, Cosima was femininity personified, and her charm had its
effect on ali who visited Wahnfried. After Wagner's death, the
atmosphere at Wahnfried remained what it had been during
his lifetime. Cosima was inconsolable, and never ceased to
wear mourning. She had wanted her own ashes to be scattered
over her husband's tomb, but she was refused this satisfaction.
Nevertheless, her ashes were collected in an urn, and this
urn was placed on the tomb. Thus death has not separated
these two beings, whom destiny had wished to live side by
side!

Wagner's lifetime was also that of a man like Meyerbeer !

Wagner is responsible for the fact that the art of opera is
what it is to-day. The great singers who've left names behind
became celebrated as interpreters of Wagner. Moreover, it's
since him that there have been great orchestra-leaders. Wagner
was typically a prince. His house, Wahnfried, for example!
It's been said that the interior, in Makart style, was over-
loaded. But should a house be mistaken for a gallery of works
of art? Isn't it, above ali, a dwelling, the framework for a
private life, with its extensions and its radiance? If I possess a
gallery of ancestors, should I discard it on the pretext that not
ali the pictures in it are masterpieces? The houses of that
period — and the same remark is equally true of Makart's
studio — were filled with private memories. As far as I'm con-
cerned, I keenly regret that Makart's studio hasn't been kept as
it was in the artist' s lifetime. Respect for the venerable things
that come to us from the past will one day benefit those who
to-day are young. Nobody can imagine what Makart's vogue
was like. His contemporaries extolled him to the heights.

At the beginning of this century there were people called
Wagnerians. Other people had no special name. Whatjoy

242 OL YMPIC GAMES, BAYREUTH, NUREMBERG

each ofWagner's works has given me! And I remember my
emotion the first time I entered Wahnfried. To say I was
moved is an understatement! At my worst moments, they've
never ceased to sustain me, even Siegfried Wagner. (Houston
Stewart Chamberlain wrote to me so nicely when I was in
prison.) I was on Christian-name terms with them. I love
them ali, and I also love Wahnfried. So I felt it to be a special
happiness to have been able to keep Bayreuth going at the
moment ofits discomfiture. The war gave me the opportunity
to fulfil a desire dear to Wagner's heart: that men chosen
amongst the people — workers and soldiers — should be able to
attend his Festival free ofcharge. The ten days ofthe Bayreuth
season were always one of the blessed seasons of my existence.
And I already rejoice at the idea that one day I shall be able to
resume the pilgrimage!

The tradition of the 01ympic Games endured for nearly a
thousand years. That results, it seems to me, from a mystery
similar to that which lies at the origin of Bayreuth. The
human being feels the need to relax, to get out of himself, to
take communion in an idea that transcends him. The Party
Congress answers the same need, and that's why for hundreds
ofyears men will come from the whole world over to steep them-
selves anew, once a year, in the marvellous atmosphere of
Nuremberg. They'll come, and they'll see side by side the
proofs we shall have left of our greatness, and at the same time
the memories of old Nuremberg.

On the day follovving the end of the Bayreuth Festival, and
on the Tuesday that marks the end ofthe Nuremberg Congress,
I'm gripped by a great sadness — as when one strips the Christ-
mas tree of its ornaments.

The Congress, for me, is a terrible effort, the worst moment
of the year. We shall prolong its duration to ten days, so that I
may not be obliged to speak continually. It's because of the
superhuman effort which that demands ofme that I was already
obliged to have the opening proclamation read out. I no longer
have the strength to speak as long as I used to. So I'll withdraw
when I realise I'm no longer capable of giving these festivities

CEREMONIAL DUTIES TOO STRENUOUS 243

the style that suits them. The most difficult effort comes at the
march-past, when one has to remain motionless for hours. On
several occasions it has happened to me to be seized by dizzi-
ness. Can anyone imagine what a torture it is to remain so long
standing up, motionless, with the knees pressed together? And,
on top ofthat, to salute with outstretched arm? Last time, 1
was compelled to cheat a little. I also have to make the effort of
looking each man in the eyes, for the men marching past are ali
trying to catch my glance. In future I must be given cover
against the sun.

The Pope is generally a frail old gentleman. He's therefore
carried under a baldaquin. They used to wave palms around
the Pharaohs, to give them some air.

After the war, it will perhaps be best to have the columns
march past sixteen deep, and not twelve deep as hitherto. The
march-past would last four hours instead of five — and that
would always be so much gained !

123 Night of 24th~25th January 1942

The Fuehrer's chauffeurs — Driving a car — Some in-

structions.

My life is in the hands of a few individuals : my driver, my
orderlies, perhaps also a cook.

Kempka begged me, in spring, to allow him to rejoin an
armoured unit. I wonder which is the more useful to the
nation: the man who shoots down some enemy tanks — which
others could do in his place — or the man who continues to be
the driver who enjoys ali my confidence? He's been in my
Service for nine years, now, and I've nothing but praise for him.
His predecessor, Schreck, was a companion of the years of
struggle. When things went badly around us, the front-line
soldier awoke in him. In such situations, Kempka would per-
haps have fainted ! But he drives with extraordinary prudence
— always excepting when he's suffering from unrequited love,
and that I notice at once.

After ali, I can't devote my time, at the present june ture, to
training a new driver. If I were certain that Kempka would
return safe and sound, I'd perhaps give in. How many of my

244

HITLER AND HIS SERVANTS

drivers I've had who lost their heads simply because I was
sitting beside them ! Kempka is calm personified. Besides, I'm
accustomed to chatting with him. Eickenberg drives well, but
I'd have to train him. He drives well mechanically, but he
hasn't the initiative. I've done more than two and a half
million kilometres by car, vvithout the slightest accident. When
I rode with drivers for whose training I was not responsible, it
was a matter of luck that nothing happened. I've always
insisted with my drivers, Maurice, Schreck and Kempka, that
the speed at which they drive should allow them to pull up in
time in any circumstances. If one of my drivers killed a child,
and excused himself by saying that he'd sounded his horn, I'd
teli him: "A child has nojudgment, it's forjyoa to think." I find
it unpleasant when a car splashes mud on people lined up on the
edge of the road, especially when they're people in their
Sunday clothes. If my car passes a cyclist, I don't allow my
driver to keep up the same speed, except when the wind
immediately scatters the dust we raise. When the rear tyres
shriek, that's a sign that the driver has taken a bend badly. It's
a rule that one should accelerate only in the bend, never
before. The more our drivers succeed, on the whole, in driving
well (although not always exactly in the manner that suits
me), the more our ruling class drives miserably. Ofcourse, I've
not invented the theory of driving, but I can learn from other
people's experience. Adolf Miiller once took me in his car.
Thanks to him, I learnt more in a few hours than during the
years that had gone before.

In former times I used to read regularly the publications
devoted to the motor-car, but I no longer have the time. Never-
theless, I continue to be interested in ali new advances made in
that field. I talk about them with Kempka. He's a man who
knows ali the motor-cars in the world ! It's a pleasure to see —
since it's hisjob to bother about that — how well our motor-car
park is kept.

Junge, too, asked me for leave to return to the front. If I
had the feeling that he didn't want to spend his life with me, I'd
give him permission to leave me, in his own interests. It would be
better for his future. Junge's by far the most gifted ofmy orderlies.
I hadn't realised that until I went to Felsennest. There, during

MARRIAGE WOULD HAVE BEEN DISASTROUS 245

our air-raid alerts, I often had the opportunity to talk with
him. You've no notion what a cultivated boy he is.

Linge's a good chap, but less intelligent, and very absent-
minded into the bargain. As for Bussmann, he's of a distinctly
inferior class. Krause had a morbid tendency to teli idle
stories. It was no part of his duties. He used to teli lies ab-
solutely without motive. I'm a very tolerant employer, and I
readily admit that one can occasionally be inattentive. In such
a case I confine myselfto drawing the silly fellow's attention to
his fault, and I ask him to be less absent-minded next time. But
I cannot endure lying.

124 Night of 25th~a6th January 1942

On maniage — Some beautiful women.

Ifs lucky I'm not married. For me, marriage would have
been a disaster.

There's a point at which misunderstanding is bound to
ariše between man and wife; it's when the husband cannot give
his wife ali the time she feels entitled to demand. As long as only
other couples are involved, one hears vvomen say: "I don't
understand Frau So-and-so, /wouldn't behave like that." But
when she herself is involved, every woman is unreasonable to
the same degree. One must understand this demandingness. A
woman who loves her husband lives only for his šake. That's
why, in her turn, she expects her spouse to live likevvise for her
šake. It's only after maternity that the woman discovers that
other realities exist in life for her.

The man, on the other hand, is a slave to his thoughts. The
idea of his duties rules him. He necessarily has moments when
he wants to throw the whole thing overboard, wife and
children too. When I think of it, I realise that during the year
1932, if I'd been married, I'd scarcely have spent a few days
in my own home. And even during these few days, I'd have not
been my own master. The wife does not complain only of her
husband's absence. She also resents his being preoccupied,
having his mind somewhere else. In a woman, the grief of
separation is associated with a certain delight. After the
separation, the joy of meeting again! When a sailor returns

246 IDEAL WOMAN UNATTAINABLE

home, after a long voyage, he has something like a new
marriage. After months of absence, he enjoys some weeks of
complete liberty. That would never have been the case with
me, and my wife wouldjustly have been bored to death. I'd
have had nothing of marriage but the sullen face of a neglected
wife, or else I'd have skimped my duties.

That's why it's better not to get married.

The bad side of marriage is that it creates rights. In that
case, it's far better to have a mistress. The burden is lightened,
and everything is placed on the level of a gift.

The Fuehrer noticed two guests who looked somewhat crestfallen,
J. W. and Chr. Sehr. He turned towards Sehr, and explained:

What I've said applies only to men of a higher type, of
course !

Relieved, Sehr, exclaimed: "That's just what I was thinking, my
Fuehrer. "

I don't believe that W. H. will ever get married. He has
created an ideal image of a woman, taking her silhouette from
one, her hair from the next, her intelligence from a third, from
still another her eyes — and it's with this image in his mind that
he approaches every woman; but there's nothing like it in
nature. One must declare oneself satisfied when one finds one
perfect detail in a woman. A girl of eighteen to twenty is as
malleable as wax. It should be possible for a man, vvhoever the
chosen woman may be, to stamp his own imprint upon her.
That's ali the woman asks for, by the way.

Dora's a sweet girl, but I don't think that Kempka and she
will be happy. For a girl like her, it seems to me that Kempka
is too exclusively interested in mechanics. She's too intelligent
for him !

What lovely women there are in the world !

We were sitting in the Ratskeller at Bremen. A woman čame
in. One would truly have thought that 01ympus had opened
its gates. Radiant, dazzling. The diners unanimously put
down their knives and forks, and ali eyes were fixed on her.

Another time, at Brunswick, a young girl rushed towards my
car to offer me a bouquet. She was blonde, dashing, wonderful.

REFLECTIONS ON DOGS

247

Everyone around me was amazed, but not one of these idiots
had the idea of asking the girl for her address, so that I could
send her a word ofthanks. I've always reproached myselfmost
bitterly.

On yet another occasion, I was at a reception at the Bayrischer
Hof There were splendid women there, elegant and covered
withjewels. A woman entered who was so beautiful that ali
the others were eclipsed. She wore no jewels. If was Frau
Hanfstangl. I saw her againjust once, with Mary Stuck at Erna
Hanfstangl's. Three women together, one more beautiful than
the others. What a picture !

In my youth, in Vienna, I knew a lot oflovely women.

125 Night of 25th~26th January 1942

More about dogs — Origins of the human race — Beauty and
the ancient Greeks — The significance of mythology —
Thoughts on the prehistoric — The cosmic theories of
Horbiger — Human genius and politics.

I love animals, and especially dogs. But I'm not so very fond
of boxers, for example. If I had to take a new dog, it could only
be a sheep-dog, preferably a bitch. I would feel like a traitor if
I became attached to a dog of any other breed. What extra-
ordinary animals they are — lively, loyal, bold, courageous arid
handsome !

The blind man's dog is one of the most touching things in
existence. He's more attached to his master than to any other
dog. If he allows a bitch to distract his attention for a moment,
it's for hardly any time and he has a bad conscience. With
bitches it's more difficult. When they're on heat, they can't be
restrained.

During the winter of 1921-22, I was offered a sheep-dog. He
was so sad at the thought of his old master that he couldn't get
accustomed to me. I therefore decided to part with him. His
new master had gone a few steps, when he gave him the slip
and took refuge with me, putting his paws on my shoulders. So I
kept him.

When Graf made me a present of Muck, the process of getting

248

STUDY OF HISTORY

accustomed was quicker. He čame up the stairs rather hesi-
tantly. When he saw Blondi, he rushed towards her, wagging
his tail. Next day, it was indescribable. A dog gets used to a
new master more quickly when there's already a dog in the
house. It's enough even if he learns from the scent that his new
master has recently had a dog; he feels himself trusted. The
dog is the oldest of the domestic animals. He has been man's
companion for more than thirty thousand years. But man, in
his priđe, is not capable of perceiving that even betvveen dogs of
the same breed there are extraordinary differences. There are
stupid dogs and others who are so intelligent that it's agonising.

I once possessed a work on the origins of the human race. I
used to think a lot about such matters, and I must say that if
one examines the old traditions, the tales and legends, from close
up, one arrives at unexpected conclusions.

It's striking to realise what a limited view we have of the
past. The oldest specimens of handwriting we possess go back
three or four thousand years at most. No legend would have
reached us if those who made and transmitted them hadn't
been people like ourselves. Where do we acquire the right to
believe that man has not always been what he is now? The
study of nature teaches us that, in the animal kingdomjust as
much as in the vegetable kingdom, variations have occurred.
They've occurred within the species, but none of these varia-
tions has an importance comparable with that which separates
man from the monkey — assuming that this transformation
really took place.

If we consider the ancient Greeks (who were Germanics), we
find in them a beauty much superior to the beauty such as is
widespread to-day — and I mean also beauty in the realm of
thought as much as in the realm offorms. To realise this, it's
enough to compare a head of Zeus or of Pallas Athene with
that of a crusader or a saint ! If one plunges further into the
past, one comes again with the Egyptians upon human beings
of the quality of the Greeks. Since the birth of Christ, we have
had scarcely forty successive generations on the globe, and our
knovvledge goes back only a few thousand years before the
Christian era.

ANCIENT CIVILISATIONS — COSMIC THEORIES 249

Legend cannot be extracted from the void, it couldn't be a
purely gratuitous figment. Nothing prevents us from supposing
— and I believe, even, that it would be to our interest to do so —
that mythology is a reflection of things that have existed and
of which humanity has retained a vague memory. In ali the
human traditions, whether oral or written, one finds mention
of a huge cosmic disaster. What the Bible teliš on the subject is
not peculiar to the Jews, but was certainly borrowed by them
from the Babylonians and Assyrians. In the Nordic legend we
read of a struggle betvveen giants and gods.

In my view, the thing is explicable only by the hypothesis of
a disaster that completely destroyed a humanity which already
possessed a high degree of civilisation. The fragments of our
prehistory are perhaps merely reproductions of objects belong-
ing to a more distant past, and it's by means ofthese, doubtless,
that the road to civilisation was discovered anew. What is
there to prove to us that the Stone axe we re-discover in our
parts was really an invention of those who used it? It seems to
me more likely that this object is a reproduction in Stone of an
axe that previously existed in some other material. What proof
have we, by the way, that beside objects made of Stone there
were not similar objects made of metal? The life ofbronze is
limited, and that would explain that in certain earthy deposits
one finds only objects made of Stone. Moreover, there's no
proof that the civilisation that existed before the disaster
flourished precisely in our regions. Three-quarters of the earth
are covered by water, and only an eighth ofthe earth's surface is
in practice accessible. Who knows what discoveries would be
made if we could explore the ground that is at present covered
by the vvaters?

I'm quite well inclined to accept the cosmic theories of
Horbiger. It's not impossible, in fact, that ten thousand years
before our era there was a clash betvveen the earth and the
moon that gave the moon its present orbit. It's likevvise possible
that the earth attracted to it the atmosphere vvhich was that of
the moon, and that this radically transformed the conditions of
life on our planet. One can imagine that, before this accident,
man could live at any altitude — for the simple reason that he

250 NO TASTE FOR LIES AND POLITICS

was not subject to the constraint of atmospheric pressure. One
may also imagine that, the earth having opened, water rushed
into the breach thus formed, and explosions followed, and then
diluvian torrents of rain — from which human couples could
escape only by taking refuge in very high regions. It seems to
me that these questions will be capable of solution on the day
when a man will intuitively establish the connection between
these facts, thus teaching exact Science the path to follow.
Otherwise we shall never raise the veil between our present
world and that which preceded us.

If one takes our religions at their beginning, one discovers in
them a more human character than they subsequently acquired.
I suppose religions find their origin in these faded images of
another world of which human memory had retained the dis-
tant image. The human mind has kneaded such images to-
gether with notions elaborated by the intelligence, and it's
thus that the Churches have created the ideological framevvork
that to-day still ensures their power.

The period stretching between the middle of the third and
the middle of the seventeenth century is certainly the worst
humanity has ever known : blood-lust, ignominy, lies.

I don't consider that what has been should necessarily exist
for the simple reason that it has been. Providence has endovved
man with intelligence precisely to enable him to act with
discemment. My discemment teliš me that an end must be
put to the reign oflies. It likevvise teliš me that the moment is
not opportune. To avoid making myself an accomplice to the
lies, I've kept the shavelings out of the Party. I'm not afraid of
the stmggle. It will take place, ifreally we must go so far. And
I shall make up my mind to it as soon as I think it possible.

It's against my own inclinations that I devoted myself to
politics. I don't see anything in politics, anyway, but a means
to an end. Some people suppose it would deeply grieve me to
give up the activity that occupies me at this moment. They are
deeply mistaken, for the finest day of my life will be that on
which I leave politics behind me, with its griefs and torments.
When the war's over, and I have the sense of having accom-
plished my duties, I shall retire. Then I would like to devote

LOVE OF ART AND PHILOSOPHY

351

five or ten years to clarifying my thought and setting it down on
paper. Wars pass by. The only things that exist are the works
of human genius.

This is the explanation of my love of art. Music and archi-
tecture — is it not in these disciplines that we find recorded the
path of humanity's ascent? When I hear Wagner, it seems to
me that I hear rhythms of a bygone vvorld. I imagine to my-
self that one day Science will discover, in the waves set in
motion by the Rheingold, secret mutual relations connected with
the order of the world. The observation of the world perceived
by the senses precedes the knowledge given by exact Science as
well as by philosophy. It's in as far as percipient awareness
approaches truth that it has value.

The notion that the cosmos is infinite in ali senses should be
expressed in an accessible fashion. It is infinite in the sense of
the infinitely great as well as in the sense ofthe infinitely small.
It would have been a mistake at the beginning of the positivist
era to picture space as limited by the bounds perceived by the
instruments. We should reason in the same fashion to-day, des-
pite the progress made in methods of measurement — and that
applies both on the microscopic and also on the macroscopic
scale. Seen in the microscope, a microbe acquires gigantic
proportions. In this direction, too, there is no end.

If somebody else had one day been found to accomplish the
work to which I've devoted myself, I would never have entered
on the path of politics. I'd have chosen the arts or philosophy.
The care I feel for the existence of the German people compelled
me to this activity. It's only when the conditions for living are
assured that culture can blossom.

126 a6thJanuary 1942, evening

Women in politics — American methods of production —
Towards another economic crash.

I detest women who dabble in politics. And if their dabbling
extends to military matters, it becomes utterly unendurable.

252

NO WOMEN IN REICHSTAG

In no local section of the Party has a woman ever had the
right to hold even the smallest post. It has therefore often been
said that we were a party of misogynists, who regarded a
woman only as a machine for making children, or else as a
plaything. That's far from being the case. I attached a lot of
importance to women in the field of the training of youth, and
that of good works. In 1924 we had a sudden upsurge of
women who were attracted by politics: Frau von Treuenfels
and Matilde von Kemnitz. They wanted tojoin the Reichstag,
in order to raise the moral level ofthat body, so they said. I told
them that 90percentofthematters dealtwithby parliamentwere
masculine affairs, on which they could not have opinions of any
value. They rebelled against this point ofview, but I shut their
mouths by saying: "You will not claim that you know men as I
know women." A man who shouts is not a handsome sight.
But ifit's a woman, it' s terribly shocking. The more she uses her
lungs, the more strident her voice becomes. There she is, ready
to pull hair out, with ali her claws showing. In short, gallantry
forbids one to give vvomen an opportunity ofputting themselves
in situations that do not suit them. Everything that entails
combat is exclusively men's business. There are so many other
fields in which one must rely upon women. Organising a
house, for example. Few men have Frau Troost's talent
in matters conceming interior decoration. There were four
women whom I give star roles: Frau Troost, Frau Wagner,
Frau Scholtz-Klink and Leni Riefenstahl.

The Americans are admirable at mass-production, when it's
a question of producing a single model repeated without
variation in a great number of copies. That's lucky for us, for
their tanks are proving unusable. We could wish them to
build another sixty thousand this year. I don't believe in
miracles, and I'm convinced that when they come along with
their twenty-eight-tonners and sixty-tonners, the smallest ofour
tanks will outclass them.

They have some people there who scent an economic crisis
far surpassing that of 1929. When one has no substitute product
for materials like copper, for example, one is soon at the end of
one's tether.

BRITAIN — ROME— CHRISTIANITY — BOLSHEVISM

253

127 2yth January 1942, midday

SPECIAL GUEST: HIMMLER

The blood of others — The British and the capitalist system
— History but for the advent of Christianitv — Gonstantine
the Great and Julian the Apostate — Chamberlain's return
to Munich — Sir Samuel Hoare — The privileged position of
Mosley — Class prejudice in Germany and Britain — The pro-
cess of selectivity — The faith ofthe German people.

The soldiers whom England used for her wars were for the
most part men of German blood. The first great outpouring of
blood that could properly be described as English took place in
the first World War. And how one understands that that ordeal
left its mark on them !

So as not to suffer the after-effects of the present war on the
economic level, the English should have abandoned their
capitalistic system, or else shaken off the burden of a debt that
was reaching a billion four hundred thousands. They made a
timid attempt in that direction, by the classic method: by
reducing their armaments budget to a minimum, so as to be
able thus to pay the interest on their debt. Their situation
after the Napoleonic wars was somewhat similar to that after
1918. They passed through a long period of exhaustion, didn't
become themselves again until under Victoria's reign.

A people cannot lay claim to mastery of the world unless it's
ready to pay with its blood. The Roman Empire had recourse
to mercenaries only when its own blood was exhausted. In fact,
it was only after the Third Punic War that Rome had legions of
mercenaries.

But for the coming of Christianity, who knows how the history
ofEurope would have developed ? Rome would have conquered
ali Europe, and the onrush ofthe Huns would have been broken
on the legions. It was Christianity that brought about the fali
ofRome — not the Germans or the Huns.

What Bolshevism is achieving to-day on the materialist and
technical level, Christianity had achieved on the metaphysical
level. When the Crown sees the throne totter, it needs the
support of the masses.

254

SOME BRITISH POLITICIANS

It would be better to speak of Constantine the traitor and
Julian the Loyal than of Gonstantine the Great and Julian the
Apostate. What the Christians wrote against the Emperor
Julian is approximately of the same calibre as what the Jews
have written against us. The writings ofthe Emperor Julian, on
the other hand, are products of the highest wisdom. If humanity
took the trouble to study and understand history, the resulting
consequences would have incalculable implications. One day
ceremonies ofthanksgiving will be sung to Fascism and National
Socialism for having preserved Europe from a repetition of the
triumph of the Undervvorld.

That's a danger that especially threatens England. The
Conservatives would face a terrible ordeal if the proletarian
masses were to seize povver. If Chamberlain, on his return from
Munich, had based elections on the choice between war and
peace, he'd have obtained a crushing maj ori ty in favour of
peace. When I took possession of Memel, Chamberlain in-
formed me through a third party that he understood very well
that this step had to be taken, even although he could not
approve of it publicly. At this period Chamberlain was being
fiercely attacked by the Churchill elan. Ifhe'd had the presence
of mind to organise an election, he'd have been saved. In
similar cases, I've always made arrangements for a plebiscite
to be held. It produces an excellent effect, both at home and
abroad.

It wasn't at thisjuncture that the Labour Party could return
into the lists. The Jews had set the cat among the pigeons. If
Samuel Hoare were to come to power to-day, as is desirable, ali
he'd have to do would be to set free the Fascists. The English
have to settle certain social problems which are ripe to be
settled. At present these problems can still be solved from
above, in a reasonable manner. I tremble for them ifthey don't
do it now. For if if s left to the people to take the initiative, the
road is open to madness and destruction. Men like Mosley
would have had no difficulty in solving the problem, by finding
a compromise between Conservatism and Socialism, by opening
the road to the masses but without depriving the elite of their
rights.

REFORMS RECOMMENDED TO BRITAIN 255

Class prejudices can't be maintained in a socially advanced
State like ours, in vvhich the proletariat produces men of such
superiority. Every reasonably conducted organisation is bound
to favour the development ofbeings ofvvorth. It has been my
wish that the educative organisations of the Party should
enable the poorest child to lay claim to the highest functions, if
he has enough talent. The Party must see to it, on the other
hand, that society is not compartmentalised, so that everyone
can quickly assert his gifts. Otherwise discontent raises its
head, and the Jew finds himself in just the right situation to
exploit it. It's essential that a balance should be struck, in
such a way that dyed-in-the-wool Conservatives may be
abolished as well as Jewish and Bolshevik anarchists.

The English people is composed of races that are very
different from one another and have not been blended together
as in many other countries. There lies the danger that amongst
them a class war may be transformed into a racial war. The
English could escape this risk by ceasing to judge their fellovv-
citizens in accordance with their outvvard aspects and paying
attention, instead, to their real qualities. One can be the son of
a good family and have no talent. If the English behaved as we
behave in the Party, they would give advancement only to the
most deserving. It's good that the professions should be
organised, but on condition that each man finds his place. It's
folly to have a man build roads who would at best be capable of
svveeping them, just as it is scandalous to make a road-sweeper
of a man who has the stuff of an engineer.

National Socialism has introduced into daily life the idea that
one should choose an occupation because one is predisposed to it
by one's aptitudes, and not because one is predestined for it by
birth. Thus National Socialism exercises a calming effect. It
reconciles men instead of setting them against one another. It's
ridiculous that a child should ever feel obliged to take up his
father's profession. Only his aptitudes and gifts should be taken
into consideration. Why shouldn't a child have propensities
that his parents didn't have? Isn't everyone in Germany
sprung from the peasantry? One must not put a curb on
individuals. On the contrary, one must avoid vvhatever might

256 OPPORTUNITIES IN NATIONAL SOCIALIST STATE

prevent them from rising. If one systematically encourages the
selection of the fittest, the time will come when talents will
again be, in a sort of way, the privilege of an elite. I got this
impression especially strongly on the occasion of the launching
of the Tirpitz* The workers gathered for that ceremony gave an
extraordinary impression of nobility.

Evolution usually occurs in one direction — that is to say, in
the direction of the development of intellectuality. One has a
tendency to forget what the potential of energy to be found in
the people means for the nation's life. For the maintenance of
social order, it's important that room should be found not only
for the intellect but also for strength. Otherwise the day comes
when strength, having divorced the intellect, rebels against it
and crushes it. The duel betvveen intellect and strength will
always be decided to the advantage of strength. A social class
made up solely of intellectuals feels a sort ofbad conscience.
When a revolution occurs, this class is afraid to assert itself; it
sits on its sacks of coin; it plays the coward.

My own conscience is clean. If I am told that somewhere
there exists a young man who has talent, I myself will do what I
can for him. Nothing could be more agreeable to me than to be
told, when somebody is introduced to me: "Here's a man of
rare talent. Perhaps one day he'll be the Fuehrer of the nation."

Precisely because I favour a maximum of equity in the
established social order, for that very reason I feel myself en-
titled to rage with pitiless severity against whoever might try to
undermine that order. The order Tm building must be solid
enough to withstand ali trials, and that's why we shall drown
in blood any attempt to subvert that order. But in this National
Socialist society nothing will be left undone to find their proper
place for competence and talent. We really want every man to
have his chance. Fet those who have an aptitude for com-
manding, command, and let the others be the agents who carry
these commands out. It's important to appreciate, without
prej udice, everyone's aptitudes and faults — so that everyone
can occupy the place that suits him, for the greatest good of the
community.

WORLD ECONOMICS

257

On the day when the English set free their nine thousand
Fascists, these men will tear the guts out ofthe plutocrats, and
the problem will be solved. In my view, when there are nine
thousand men in a country who are capable of facing prison
from loyalty to an idea, this idea remains a living one. And as
long as a man is left to carry the flag, nothing is lost. Faith
moves mountains.

In that respect, I see things with the coldest objectivity. If
the German people lost its faith, if the German people were no
longer inclined to give itself body and soul in order to survive —
then the German people would have nothing to do but dis-
appear !

128 27th January 1942, evening

Capitalist economy and prosperity — Sabotage of synthetic
petrol in 1933 — Deterding backs Schacht — The British
have ruined the solidarity of the white races — History
will justify Lloyd George — The Jew must disappear from

Europe.

America should be living in abundance. But rationalisation
is the beginning of an unspeakable poverty. The counter-
part of this poverty is the insolent opulence of the privileged
časte. Obviously the Jew thinks as a capitalist, and not as an
economist.

I believe the United States have promised Brazil to buy up
its crop ofcoffee after the war. The Brazilians must have been
lured in one way or another. States like Brazil should under-
stand that such a policy will more and more drive Europe to
autarky.

Vogler made me the proposal, in 1933, to supply us with two
million tons of synthetic petrol in the space of three years, on
condition that we should undertake to buy his entire output, at a
priče fixed beforehand, for a period of ten years. His offer
covered our entire needs for the year 1934. The Ministry of
Economics torpedoed the scheme. It was arranged in advance
that the LG. Farben would finance the construction ofthe fac-
tories. The scheme furthermore guaranteed employment for
hundreds of thousands of vvorkers.

K

258 ORIGIN OF GERMANY'S ECONOMIC PLAN

As a result of this piece of torpedoing, I sacked some high
officials ofthe Ministry ofEconomics, and I installed Keppler
there. Thereupon they tripped him up with the knave of
Dusseldorf. And thus another nine months were wasted.
Behind Schacht was Deterding. Ed much like to know who
wasn't corrupt in that bucket-shop !

These circumstances led me to set afoot the Four Year Plan,
at the head of which I placed Goring.

As regards buna, there were the same kinds of resistance.
Whatever I did, things didn't go forward. Things began to
change at the Ministry ofEconomics when Funk took it in hand.

It was only after the beginning of the winter of 1936 that I
began to have something to say about the State Railways.
Until then, it was the clauses of the Treaty of Versailles that
were operative. I cancelled these clauses by a law that I had
passed by the Reichstag, so that no lawyer could come and
argue with me about the illegality of the measures on which I
decided.

Thus the State Railways, the State Bank and the Kaiser
Wilhelm Canal čame back beneath our sovereignty. What
troubles I had, until the moment when I could regain the
effective control of German affairs in their entirety !

It's an imperative obligation for the white man, in the
colonies, to keep the native at a distance.

The Japanese haven't any transport problems to solve.
Wherever they instal themselves, they can hve on the resources
ofthe region. Ali they need is ammunition. The Americans, on
the other hand, need a gigantic transport fleet.

Ali the same, what happened vvasn't inevitable. The English
had a right to be cowards, but at least they had to be clever.
A policy of friendship with us would have entailed their
offering us Guinea, for example. Now, because of their
stupidity, they're losing a whole world — and they've turned us
into allies of the Japanese !

What would have happened on the I3th March 1936, if any-

RH I NE L AND — FRENCH ARMY — LLOYD GEORGE 259

body other than myself had been at the head of the Reich !
Anyone you care to mention would have lost his nerve. I was
obliged to lie, and what saved us was my unshakeable obstinacy
and my amazing aplomb. I threatened, unless the situation
eased in twenty-four hours, to send six extra divisions into the
Rhineland. The fact was, I only had four brigades. Next day,
the English newspapers wrote that there had been an easing of
the international situation.

I must recognise that Ribbentrop is not a particularly agree-
able companion, but he's a sturdy and obstinate man. Neurath
displayed the same qualities on that occasion. A retreat on our
part would have spelt collapse.

Our negotiators were in a situation similar to that of 1919.
They could have obtained much more favourable peace-
conditions. But was it in the interests of the German people?
That was quite another question. What did it matter, after ali,
to obtain an Army of two or three hundred thousand men in
place of the Army of a hundred thousand? What matters to a
nation is to be free. And it was the German nation's despair
that gave birth to National Socialism.

We had a fundamental problem to deal with, and it's only
after the event that one can say that a certain good could be
born of evil. But it goes vvithout saying that the task of a
negotiator is to extract the best possible conditions from his
adversary. Amongst the Social-Democrats there were men who
favoured an energetic policy, and were willing to take the risks.
It was two Catholics, Wirth and Erzberger, who gave in.

If we'd had an Army of two or three hundred thousand men,
the French Army would not have degenerated as it did. That
circumstance stood us in good stead. The French having fallen
into indolence, we recovered much more quickly than they did.

The man who, vvithout any doubt, will find himselfjustified
by history is Lloyd George. In a memorandum drafted at the
time, Lloyd George declared that, if peace were made in the
conditions foreseen, it vvould help to start a new war. "The
Germans fought so heroically", he vvrote "that this proud
nation will never be content with such a peace." If Lloyd

26 o

THE BRITISH AND GERMAN NAVIES

George had had the necessary power, he would certainly have
been the architect of a German-English understanding. The
British Navy was the chief partisan of such an understanding.
It was the jumping-jacks of politics, inspired by world Jewry,
who set themselves against it. The sailors thought that the
German fleet represented the necessary supplement to the
British fleet to guarantee the policing of the seas. In a conflict
of no interest to Europe, the German Navy would have had
as its mission to guard the safety ofEuropean waters, which
would have set free the entirety of the British fleet. Events
missed actually taking that direction only by a hair's breadth.

The Jews must pack up, disappear from Europe. Let them
go to Russia. Where the Jews are concemed, I'm devoid of ali
sense of pity. They'll always be the ferment that moves
peoples one against the other. They sow discord every where, as
much between individuals as between peoples.

They'll also have to clear out of Switzerland and Sweden.
It's where they're to be found in small numbers that they're
most dangerous. Putfivethousand Jews in Sweden — soon they'll
be holding ali the posts there. Obviously, that makes them ali
the easier to spot.

It's entirely natural that we should concem ourselves with
the question on the European level. It's clearly not enough to
expel them from Germany. We cannot allow them to retain
bases of withdrawal at our doors. We want to be out of danger
ofall kinds of infiltration.

129 28thJanuary 1942, midday

SPECIAL GUESTS: FIELD-MARSHAL MILCH AND THE AIRMEN
JESCHONNEK AND GALLAND

When one reflects that Frederick the Great held out against
forces twelve times greater than his, one gets the impression:
"What a grand fellow he must have been!"

This time, it's we who have the supremacy. I'm really quite
ashamed ofit.

POPULATION THEORY

261

130 Night of 28th-2gth January 1942

Birth control and the victory of Christianity — Families of
two or three in France — Propagating German blood — The
rights born of conquest.

Do you know what caused the downfall ofthe ancient world?

The ruling class had become rich and urbanised. From then
on, it had been inspired by the wish to ensure for its heirs a life
free from care. It's a State of mind that entails the following
corollary : the more heirs there are, the less each one of them
receives. Hence the limitation of births. The power of each
family depended to some extent on the number of slaves it
possessed. Thus there grew up the plebs which was driven to
multiplication, faced by a patrician class which was shrinking.
The day when Christianity abolished the frontier that had
hitherto separated the two classes, the Roman patriciate found
itself submerged in the resulting mass. It's the fali in the birth-
rate that's at the bottom of everything.

France, with its two-children families, is doomed to stagna-
tion and its situation can only get worse. The products of
French industry do not lack quality. But the danger, for
France, is that the špirit of routine may triumph over the
generative impulses ofprogress.

It's the feeding-bottle that will save us.

Even if this war costs us two hundred and fifty thousand dead
and a hundred thousand disabled, these losses are already made
good by the increase in births in Germany since our seizure of
power. They will be paid for several times over by our colonisa-
tion in the East. The population of German blood will multiply
itself richly.

I would regard it as a crime to have sacrificed the lives of
German soldiers simply for the conquest ofnatural riches to be
exploited in capitalist style.

According to the laws of nature, the soil belongs to him who
conquers it. The fact of having children who want to live, the
fact that our people is bursting out of its cramped frontiers —
these justify ali our claims to the Eastern spaces.

The overflow ofour birthrate will give us our chance. Over-
population compels a people to look out for itself. There is no

262 A DANGEROUS OPPONENT

risk of our remaining fixed at our present level. Necessity will
force us to be always at the head of progress.

Ali life is paid for with blood.

If a man doesn't like this notion of life, I advise him to
renounce life altogether — for it proves he is not suited for the
struggle. In any case, on the margin of this continual struggle,
there's so much pleasure in living. So why be sad at what is so,
and could not be otherwise!

The Creative forces make their home in the bosom of the
optimist. But faith is at the bottom of everything.

131 30th January 1942, midday

SPECIAL GUESTS : DR. LEY, HEYDRICH, DR. WEBER AND BENNO

VONARENT

A French agent — Further misdeeds ofthejurists — Memories
of prison — Hacha.

As an orator, my most dangerous opponent was Ballerstedt.
What a feat it was to hold my own against him ! His father was a
Flessian, his mother was from Lorraine. He was a diabolical
dialectician. To give his hearers the impression that he agreed
with them, he'd begin with a eulogy of the Prussians. I've been
condemned several times for accusing this man of treason — and
yet he was in fact sold to the French. Finally I got three
months' imprisonment for breaking up one of his meetings. In
the reasons adduced for the verdict, the point ofview was put in
evidence that the fact of regarding Ballerstedt's policy as
treason towards the Reich did not correspond to any objective
reality. The Court recorded that this was simply a matter of a
policy which I, personally, regarded as treason.

The experience I've had, in the course of my life, of the
stupidity of lawyers has resulted in these people's being
definitely classified, in my view. They're the people who used
to burn witches!

Originally I used to think it was an idiosyncrasy ofDietrich
Eckart's continually to attack lawyers. He used to say that the
mere fact of wanting to be a lawyer čame from a mental
deficiency. Alternatively, he used to explain, the mental
deficiency čame ofbeing a lawyer. It was Eckart who asked the

IN EISNER'S PRISON

263

advocate Zetzschwitz, on whom some dignity hadjust been
conferred : "Was it to reward you for having lost ali your cases?"

My first long term ofimprisonment was at Stadelheim. As he
led me into my cell, the warder amiably pointed out to me that
a number of celebrated men had lived there before : Ludwig
Thoma, for example — and likewise Kurt Eisner.

Kriebel continually complained at Landsberg. During the
first days, it was because of the heating. He spent his time
finding fault with the warders. One day he had the idea of
sending for the prison regulations, which dated from 1860. He
read them attentively and discovered that the prisoners were
entitled, notably, to a chest of dravvers. Another day it was
revealed to him that the reverend priests were obliged to visit
the prisoners, and he complained of not yet having seen the
shadow ofa cassock. The Mufti — this was the name we gave the
director of the prison — was at his wits' end and čame and con-
sulted me: "Might Colonel Kriebel be a war-wounded?"
"What do you mean by that?" "He's raving mad." "I think
he once had malaria." "So he should be treated with care?"
"I think that would be the proper course."

We must present Hacha as one of the greatest men vvho've
ever lived — but on condition that he leaves the Czechs a
legacy that will destroy them for ever. We mustn't hesitate to
make at least as much ofhim as King Wenceslas — so that until
the end of time ali the covvards can complain of him. His
successor? It doesn't matter who, as long as he's a lecher. We'll
always get along better with cads than with men of character !

We'll settle the Czechs' hash if we follow a consistent policy
with them, without letting this policy be influenced by accidents
ofpersons. SincetheBattleoftheWhiteMountain, in 1620, and
until 1867, the Austrian State pursued this policy tovvards the
Czechs. Thus the Czechs ended in being ashamed of speaking
their own tongue. A great part ofthe Czechs are ofGermanic
origin, and it's not impossible to re-Germanise them.

264 MILLIONAIRES IN GERMANY AND BRITAIN

133 3 lst January 1942, evening

Former German colonies — The British plutocracy — The
psychological moment to stop the war — Possibility of
collaboration with France — The era of Italian Fascism —

The birth of the SA — Two worlds cheek by jowl — The
fossils of the Italian Court — Venice, Naples, Rome,
Florence — The third Power.

The German colonies suffered from a lack of skilled labour.
That explains why there was no possibility for big investments.
Yet they were territories populated by three or four million
natives.

In India, the Engbsh invested huge sums : railways and other
methods of transport, factories and port installations. If each
of three hundred and eighty million Indians merely buys a reel
of cotton every year, imagine what a volume of business that
adds up to!

Cotton goods were at first manufactured in England. It's
only little by little that factories were built in India herself. It's
the capitalist notion of business that led to that result. People
thought that the saving on transport costs and the employment
of less expensive labour would increase the margin of profit.
For a capitalist, it would be a crime to waste a crumb. What
was the result? To-day England has an army of two million
and a half unemployed.

There are in Great Bdtain more than four hundred tax-payers
with a yearly income of more than a million pounds. In
Germany, only the Kaiser, Henckel von Donnersmarck and
Thum-and-Taxis had incomes of three to four million marks.
A man who had a fortune of a million marks was already
regarded as a nabob.

But for the first World War, the Engbsh would have gone on
enjoying the blessings of the Victorian Age.

What is Libya to Great Britain? Another desert. Every war
comes to an end at the moment when one of the belligerents
decides he must cut costs. In this war it's the English who'll
throw in the sponge. Strategic successes can make no difference
to the Empire's precarious situation. England can continue to

GERMANY'S FRENCH POLICY 265

be viable only ifshe links herselfto the Continent. She must be
able to defend her imperial interests within the framework of a
Continental organisation. It's only on this condition that she'll
keep her Empire.

But nothing's more difficult than to come down from a
pedestal. Thus Austria clung until 1866 to the fiction of
supremacy — and then it took her another seventy years to learn
from the facts.

British military prestige has been re-established by the con-
quest ofBenghazi. It was the psychological moment to put an
end to the war. But Churchill had Russia at the back ofhis
mind — and he didn't see that, if Russia were to triumph over
Germany, Europe would at once come under the hegemony of
a Great Power.

Too many Jews had an interest in seeing events take this
turn. The Jew is so stupid that he himself saws through the
branch on which he's sitting. In 1919 a Jewess vvrote in the
Bayrischer Kurier: "What Eisner's doing now will recoil upon our
heads." A rare case of foresight.

France remains hostile to us. She contains, in addition to her
Nordic blood, a blood that will always be foreign to us. In
addition to Pariš, which is more spontaneous in its reactions,
she has the clerical and masonic South. In imitation of Talley-
rand in 1815, the French try to profit by our moments ofweak-
ness to get the greatest possible advantage from the situation.
But with me they won't succeed in their plans. There's no
possibility of our making any pact with the French before vve've
definitely ensured our power. Our policy, at this moment,
must consist in cleverly playing off one lot against the other.
There must be two Frances. Thus, the French who have
compromised themselves with us will find it to their own
interests that we should remain in Pariš as long as possible.
But our best protection against France will be for us to main-
tain a strong friendship, lasting for centuries, with Italy.
Unlike France, Italy is inspired by political notions that are
close to ours.

I was thinking ofthe Italian delegation I received yesterday.

266 FIRST INFORMATION ON FASCISM

I met men who have rulers' qualities such as are very much to
my taste. What handsome individuals, and what a resolute air !
Those are men who could play a part at the top level.

The Fascists paid with their blood much more than we did.
The story ofthe conquest ofpower in Italy is an heroic epic. It
always warms my heart to think of it. I can understand their
emotion when they once more live through the time of the
March on Rome.

Why should such men suddenly become worthless as soldiers?
It's quite simply because they lack a command. The Italian
people is idealistic, but the cadres of the Italian Army are
reactionary.

It's strange how, throughout the last hundred years, our two
peoples have had perceptibly the same destiny. First of ali, the
wars for unity, then the fact that each was cheated ofits rights.
Then, more recently, the two sister revolutions that knew
nothing of one another.

It was in 1921 that I first heard Fascism mentioned. The SA
was born in 1920, without my having the least idea ofwhat was
going on in Italy. Italy developed in a manner at which I was
the first to be surprised. I could see fairly clearly the orientation
that it would be proper to give the Party, but I had no ideas
concerning paramilitary organisations. I began by creating a
Service to keep order, and it was only after the bloody brawls of
1920 that I gave these troops the name ofSturm-Abteilung (SA),
as a reward for their behaviour. I had taught them the tech-
nique ofconcentrating their efforts on limited objectives, and at
meetings to attack the opponent table by table. But it was
confined to that. When the brassard proved no longer sufficient,
I equipped them with a specially designed cap. That was after
Coburg. The skier's cap didn't cost much. It was ali done in a
very empirical manner. Nothing ofthat sort was thought out in
advance.

The SS started with formations of seven or eight men. In
these we gathered the tough 'uns. Things developed spon-
taneously, and subsequently acquired a speed comparable to
that of developments in Italy. The Duce himselfhas told me
that at the moment when he undertook the struggle against
Bolshevism, he didn't know exactly where he was going.

GENUINE FASCISTS AND OTHERS 267

What crowns these parallel destinies is that to-day we are
fighting side by side against the same Powers and against the
same personages.

At the same period, the Duce and I were both working in the
building-trade. This explains that there is also a bond between
us on the purely human level. I have a deep friendship for this
extraordinary man.

From the cultural point of view, we are more closely linked
with the Italians than with any other people. The art of
Northern Italy is something we have in common with them:
nothing but pure Germans.

The objeetionable Italian type is found only in the South,
and not everywhere even there. We also have this type in our
own country. When I think of them: Vienna-Ottakring,
Munich-Giesing, Berlin-Pankow ! If I compare the two types,
that of these degenerate Italians and our type, I find it very
difficult to say which of the two is the more antipathetic.

There is a difference as between day and night, between the
genuine Fascists and the others. Those society people with
whom we are compelled to associate, that cosmopolitan world,
they're more or less the same there and here. But the man of
the people has plenty of špirit and, even physically, quite a
different bearing. Compare that man with the parade-ground
Fascists who people the Embassy — why, it's like in Germany,
with our diplomats from the Wilhelmstrasse — excuse me,
Hewel !

Ali these people are intolerable — deceivers, hypocrites, liars.
I've never seen anything vvorse than those courtiers at Naples.
As for the bodyguard they so kindly gave me — what foul
creatures, what gallows-birds! The Fascists and the others,
they're really two worlds in water-tight compartments. The
Fascists call the courtiers "lobsters", because oftheir red livery.

I was greeted at the station by the Duke of Pistoia, a real
degenerate. Beside him was another duke, no less degenerate.
There was an admiral there who looked like a court toad, a
bogus coin, a liar. Happily there was also a group of Fascists.
Ali ofthem, even Giano, spoke with the deepest contempt ofthis
ridiculous masquerade.

During my excursions with the Duce, my breath was taken

268 TOUR Of ITAL Y

away by the skill and audacity of the motor-cyclists who
escorted us. What a handsome race !

When I went out with the Court, I was perched on a badly
slung carnival carriage, which hobbled along in a lamentable
fashion. The least depressing people there were the carabinieri
who escorted us. "There's hope", the Duce said to me, "that in
fifty years' time the Court will discover the internal-com-
bustion engine."

The officers' corps belongs to this fossilised world. The
senior officers have no contact with the people. Zeitzler told me
he had a meal of five or six courses, given by front-line officers.
Meanvvhile the other ranks were supplied with a watery soup.
I consider it scandalous that such a thing can happen in the
middle of a war. It must either feed the soldier's hatred for
his officers, or make him indifferent to every thing. Our own
fellows say the Italian simple soldier is a man full of good will,
inclined to enthusiasm for any cause, and that one could get ali
one wanted out ofhim ifhe were well led.

Perhaps the Duce čame on the scene a year or two too early
with his revolution. He probably should have let the Reds have
their own way for a bit first — they'd have exterminated the
aristocracy. The Duce would have become Head ofa Republic.
Thus the abscess would have been lanced.

When I was with Mussolini, the crowd shouted: "Duce!
Duce!" When I was with the King, it shouted: "Fuehrer!
Fuehrer !" In Florence I was alone with the Duce, and I read in
the eyes of the population the respect and burning love they
devoted to him. The common people gazed at him as though
they'd have liked to eat him.

Rome captivated me. At Naples, I was interested above ali
by the harbour. At the Court, I was aware only of the hostile
atmosphere. But at Florence, everything was quite different —
simply because the Court, that foreign body, wasn't there. I've
retained a painful memory of a visit I paid to units of the fleet in
the Bay of Naples. The little king didn't know where to look;
nobody paid him any attention. At table I was surrounded
only by courtiers. I'd rather have entertained myself with the
Marshals.

During the parade, at Rome, the front row was occupied by

SYMPATHY WITH MUSSOLINI

269

old nanny-goats, dried-up and enamelled, and wearing out-
rageously low-necked dresses, what's more, with a crucifix
hanging between their withered breasts. The generals were in
the second row. Why display this come-down of the human
race?

At the palače in Venice, on the other hand, everything
teemed with lovely girls. But they managed to apologise to me
for th efaux pas that had been committed. Some mannequins
from a fashion-house in Rome, I was told, had strayed into the
audience !

The difficulty for the Duce is that he's made himself a sort of
prisoner to this society, and has thus to some extent betrayed his
own men. In his place, I'd invite some lovely girls from the
Campagna to my receptions — the place overflows with them.
It wouldn't occur to me to compete with the King on his own
ground, I'd be beaten in advance.

These misunderstandings ariše because the situation is not
clear.

The poor Duce; I'm often sorry for him. Ali the affronts he
has to swallow. I don't think I'd endure them.

There's also the third power — the Vatican. Don't forget
that ! Why be surprised if our confidential letters are broadcast
to the world a few days after being received?

I'll never forget the gratitude we owe to Noske, Ebert and
Scheidemann for having rid us of such people. Their intentions
weren't pure, and that's why they've been punished, but we've
reaped ali the profit!

133 lst February 1942, evening

SPECIAL GUEST: HIMMLER

The instigators of the 1918 revolution — Attitude towards
former opponents — The Bavarian police — The arms

traffic.

Amongst the men who became conspicuous during the events
of 1918, I draw certain distinctions. Some of them, without
having wished it, found themselves dragged into the revolution.
Amongst these was first of ali Noske, then Ebert, Scheiden. °nn,
Severing — and, in Bavaria, Auer,

270 SOME OF HITLER'S OPPONENTS

In the struggle that set these men against us, I was merciless.
It was only after our victory that I could say to them: "I under-
stand the motives that drove you on."

Those who were truly base were men ofthe Catholic Centre —
Spiecker, for example. Tortuous methods and lies. Briining
utterly lacked character, and Treviranus was a bounder.

I'm full of understanding for a worker who was hurled into a
hostile world, and, quite naturally, found himself exposed to
the seductions of Marxism. But not for those swine of theo-
reticians like Hilferding and Kautsky. Braun was not the worst
of them. In any case, he was quick to put water in his wine.
Luppe, at Nuremberg, was not a bad mayor. As for Schar-
nagel, he was a baker from head to foot.

In Bavaria, men like Stutzel, Schweyer, Koch and others
were not bribeable, but this did not prevent them from being
fundamentally base. Lerchenfeld and Lortz were just poor
devils. Matt was more a fool than a knave. Several of them
were descended from Mongols and Huns. Some of them suc-
ceeded in improving themselves in the following generation.

I've been particularly correct tovvards my opponents. The
Minister who condemned me, I've made him my Minister of
Justice. Amongst my prison guards, several have become
chiefs of the SA. The director of my prison has risen in rank.
The only one whose situation I've not improved is Schweyer.
On the contrary, I've suppressed his plurality of offices, for on
top of his pension as Minister he used to receive eighteen
thousand marks as administrator ofBavarian Electricity.

Social-Democracy of the time lacked only a leader. Its
worst mistake was to persevere in a path condemned by the
facts.

I was pitiless to ali who indulged in Separatism — if only by
way of vvarning, and to get it into everyone's head that in that
sort ofthing we have no time forjokes. But, in a general way,
I can say I've been full of moderation.

My conversations with Nortz, the Police President, were
amusing. In 1923, two days before the 27th January, he claimed
the right to compel me to hold in a hali a meeting that I wanted
to hold in the open air. He invoked the security of the State as

EXPERIENCE WITH POLICE

271

an argument in support of his decision, and likevvise the fact
that he had not enough police forces to guarantee our safety. I
retorted that we were capable of guaranteeing order by our
own methods. Moreover, I claimed the right to hold a dozen
meetings in succession, not just one. I added that if he
opposed our decision, the blood that would be shed would be
upon his head. Our haggling continued, and Nortz finally
proposed that we should split the baby in two: six meetings,
instead of twelve, held simultaneously in the Circus and on the
Field of Mars in front of the Circus (for I'd declared that the
Circus wasn't big enough to hold ali my supporters). Finally,
Nortz granted me my twelve meetings, but in the follovving
form: we would hold simultaneously six times two meetings.
For him that made six — for us, twelve !

I had another conflict with himconceming an individual whom
the police maintained in our midst. The man was, in any case,
ili chosen, for he stank ofthe police spy at a radius ofa hundred
metres. One day I was visited by a policeman who announced
himselfto me as an old comrade from the front. He said he was
racked by remorse, for it was he who took down the spy's re-
ports from dictation. I asked the comrade from the front to
go on recording what the spy had to say, but on condition that
he sent me a copy every time. In reality, the comrade in
question was inspired quite simply by a desire for revenge, as I
subsequently leamt. He was the victim of our spy, who was
cuckolding him !

When I asked for the Circus for our demonstration on the
lst May, Nortz refused it me on the pretext that his forces were
not enough to ensure order, and that my men continually pro-
voked their adversaries. I leapt on the word "provoke". "My
men!" I said. "Butit'sjo« who send us provocative agitators in
plain clothes. It'sjyour spies who urge my innocent lambs on to
illegal acts." Nortz supposed I was exaggerating. When I
insisted, and offered him proofs, he sent for his colleague Bern-
reuther. The latter, who was certainly well informed, tried to
calm me down. It was only when I threatened them that I'd
publish in my newspaper a replica of the reports in my posses-
sion, that the affair was settled. An hour later, we had the
authorisation to hold our meeting.

272 A COUP — CLASH WITH COMMUNISTS

There had been talk of attempting a coup, in agreement with
the bourgeois parties. It was to take place here and there ali over
Germany, especially in Thuringia. I'd been well let down by
the bourgeois over the business, which I remember as the finest
of our mess-ups. But Nortz couldn't prevent our march on
Oberwiesenfeld.

At three o'clock in the morning, after taking possession ofour
weapons, we occupied Oberwiesenfeld according to plan. The
hours passed, and still nothing happened. Our bourgeois allies
had stayed in their beds. Calm prevailed throughout Germany,
whilst we awaited from ali quarters the confirmation of the
expected risings. At six o'clock, gangs of Reds gathered to meet
us. I sent some men to provoke them, but they didn't react.
Ten o'clock, eleven o'clock, and the Reich still did not emerge
from its stupor — and we were still there on the look-out, armed
to the teeth !

We had to make up our minds to go home. During the return
march, we met a few inoffensive Reds, fellows who could be
dispersed by a flourish of trumpets. We beat them up a little,
in the hope ofgetting a big row started, but it was no use.

Everything was over when a trotting, horse-drawn battery,
which I hadn't sent for, arrived from Tolz. It unfolded like a
flower, right in the face of the police. I'd done well to swear
never again to undertake anything in collaboration with the
bourgeois.

Three days later I was summoned to appear before the
Prosecutor General, a bloody man, to reply to the accusation of
having endangered public security. "I in no way infringed
public order," I said. "But an attempt was made to do so."
"Who says that?" "The law declares that the fact of arming
gangs ..." "Who is speaking of gangs? My men are perfectly
disciplined. As for my weapons, they were stored in the State
arsenals." "So you possess weapons?" "Of course. Are you
not aware that the others possess them, too?"

This inculpation had no consequences. In the circumstances,
Stenglein and Ehardt were sitting pretty.

This was how I'd procured weapons. A certain Councillor
Schaffer had a store of weapons at Dachau, and he offered to

EARLY PURCHASES OF WEAPONS 273

seli them to me. At that time I made it a principle to leave
vveapons in the hands of the civic guards, reasoning that they
would keep them in good condition as long as there was no
question ofusing them, and that in case ofneed they would ask
nothing better than to hand them over to us, so that we could
take their place in the first rank.

Nevertheless, I thought it opportune not to reject Schaffer's
proposal. I therefore went to Dachau with Goring. We had
the impression we'd fallen into a bandits' lair. Their first
concem was to ask us for the password. We were led into the
presence of a woman. I remember her, for this was the first
time I saw a woman with her hair dressed like a boy's. She was
surrounded by a gang of individuals with gallows-birds' faces.
This was Schaffer's wife. We drove the bargain, although not
vvithout my waming them that they vvouldn't see the colour of
my money until the weapons were in my possession. We also
found, on the airfield at Schleissheim, thousands of rifles,
mess-tins, haversacks, a pile of useless junk. But, after it had
been repaired, there would be enough to equip a regiment.

I went to see Lossovv and handed him ali this material, urg-
ing him to take care of it and telling him, moreover, that I
would make no use of it except in the event of a show-down
with Communism. It was thus solemnly agreed that the material
would remain in the hands of the Reichsvvehr as long as this
eventuality did not ariše. Amongst the mixed parcels, there
were notably seventeen guns of ali calibres.

I got my hands on the second parcel in particularly comic
circumstances : Somebody had mysteriously rung me up on the
telephone to ask me to "take possession ofthe crates". I didn't
waste time in having the vvhole bili of fare read out to teli me
what it was ali about. I thought to myself that there were
crates going for the asking, and I told myself that it was at least
worth the trouble of going to find out. Nevertheless, I asked my
interlocutor's name. "Voli," he said, "the brother-in-law of
the proprietor of the vvarehouse."

I arrived at this vvarehouse, which was in the Landsberger-
strasse, and, sure enough, I found there forty-eight crates that
had been deposited there in my name. Voli told me that they

274

CHURCHILL STANDS ALONE

contained arms, and that it was impossible for him to keep
them any longer, for there were numerous Communists amongst
his workers. He begged me to have the crates removed as soon
as possible. I went first to see Rohm to ask him if he could put
any trucks at my disposal. He replied that he couldn't do that
immediately. I then applied to Zeller. He accepted, refusing
any payment but laying it down as a condition that he should
share the booty with me. Agreed. When we were loading the
trucks, up čame Major Stefani. He claimed that the arms were
his. "They're in my name," I replied, "and nobody will stop
me from taking possession of them."

Three days later, Zeller told me that the aforesaid arms were
from his own warehouse in the Franz Joseph Strasse, from which
they'd been stolen. "What are you complaining about?" I
said. "Haven't you recovered half of them?"

There were arms practically everywhere in those days: in
monasteries, on farms, amongst groups of civic guards. It was
to the citizens' credit that they thus assembled arms that had
been thrown away by soldiers retuming, demoralised, from the
front — and that others had pillaged at the depots.

134 and February 1942, midday.

Churchill and Robespierre — The citadel of Singapore — In
praise ofFrangois-Poncet — Inadequacy ofthe diplomats —
Reorganisation of German diplomacy.

Churchill is like an animal at bay. He must be seeing snares
everywhere. Even if Parliament gives him increased powers, his
reasons for being mistrustful still exist. He's in the same
situation as Robespierre on the eve of his fali. Nothing but
praise was addressed to the virtuous Citizen, when suddenly the
situation was reversed. Churchill has no more supporters.

Singapore has become a symbol to the entire world. Before
1914, it was only a commercial harbour. It was between the
two wars that Singapore began its great rise and acquired the
strategic importance that it's recognised to have to-day. When
one builds a citadel like Singapore, it must be made an im-

EXPERIENCE WITH TWO AMBASSADORS 275

pregnable position — else it's a waste of money. The English
have lived on the idea of an invincibility whose image is in-
voked for them by the magic names of Shanghai, Hongkong
and Singapore. Suddenly they have to sing smaller, and
realise that this magnificent fapade was merely a bluff. I agree,
it's a terrible blow for the English.

I've been told that an English statesman left a will in which
he reminded his compatriots of the following sacred truth : that
the only danger to England was Germany !

Fran§ois-Poncet did not want the war. The reports dating
from the end of his mission to Berlin are worthless, in my view.
The little vulgarities in which he indulged at my expense had
no other object but to prove to his compatriots that he vvasn't
contaminated by us. If he had said in his reports what he really
thought, he'd have been recalled at once. In ali his reports,
he insisted on the necessity of following the evolution of the
situation in Germany with close attention.

Poncet is the most intelligent of the diplomats I've known —
including the German ones, of course. I'd not have risked
discussing German literature with him, for I'd have been put
out of countenance. When he said good-bye to me at the Grals-
burg, he was very much moved. He told me he'd done every-
thing humanly possible, but that in Pariš he was regarded as a
man won over to our cause. "The French are a very clever
people," he added. "There's not a Frenchman who doesn't
believe that in my place he would do much better than I."

Franpois-Poncet speaks absolutely perfect German. He once
made a speech at Nuremberg that began: "Now that I've had
conferred upon me the dignity of an orator of the National-
Socialist Party ..." I've forgiven him ali his remarks about
me. If meet him, I shall confine myself to saying to him: "It's
dangerous to give one's opinion in vvriting on people whom one
does not entirely know. It's better to do it viva voće. "

Our difficulties on the subject ofMorocco were smoothed out
by him in two days. Henderson and Poncet certainly both had
connections in industry. Henderson, for his part, was inter-
ested in seeing to it that war should come. Poncet was the

276 DISTRUST OF DIPLOMATIC CORPS

proprietor of some factories in Lorraine. But, teli me, do you
know a diplomat who poked his nose into everything, as he did,
who was connected with everybody and knew everything?
Nothing escaped him. What didn't he distribute, like sweets !
A supplementary attraction of his was his wife. What natural
behaviour! She hadn't the slightest affectation. Truly, an
exceptional woman.

One day there was a dramatic incident! A foreign states-
man passing through Berlin paid Francois-Poncet a visit. It
was the hour when children were leaving school. The children
rushed into the drawing-room, shouting "Heil Hitler!" When
he told me the story, Poncet appealed to me: "It was very

embarrassing for me. Put yourselfin my place!"

Soon afterwards, Francois-Poncet went to Pariš, and returned
to Berlin without his children. I asked him if his children
vveren't happy in Berlin. "Young people are easily influenced,"
he said. "Just think, my children don't know who is the
President ofthe Republic. I'm aghast! The other day we were
passing by a monument in Pariš and suddenly they exclaimed :
'Look, daddy, there's Bismarck!' I decided to send them to a
good school in France."

In my opinion, the man most guilty of ali is Churchill — then
Belisha, Vansittart and a swarm of others. The French let
themselves be dragged in. In a general way, they supposed that
Germany was about to collapse immediately. The Polish
ambassador Lipski had the cheek to write in a report that he
knew from a sure source that Germany could hold out only for
a week. People like that bear a great share of responsibility
for what has happened. Lipski, particularly, used to frequent
the Dirksens' receptions. If a man like Lipski could believe
such a thing — a man who was present at ali the Party demon-
strations — what can the other diplomats have vvritten? I
attach absolutely no value to what these people say.

Each time he changes his post, the diplomat begins by paying
his formal visits in the city where he's now residing. He ex-
changes conventional remarks with ali and sundry. He has
fulfilled the essential part of his mission. After that he moves
in a closed world, with no windows open on the outside, and

NEED TO REORGANISE FOREIGN SERVICES 277

knows nothing of what is happening in the country, except
through the tittle-tattle of a barber, a manicurist or a chauffeur.
But these latter, by dint of living in the narrow circle of their
clientele, have themselves lost contact with the people. In any
case, they're cunning enough to teli tendentious old wives' tales,
if they think it appropriate.

The less these diplomats know, the more they talk. They've
nothing to do, and it would never occur to any of them to profit
by his leisure to leam something.

Francois-Poncet is the only one I knew who used to run about
continually, taking an interest in everything — to the point even
of sometimes embarrassing me a little.

Besides the big mandarins, one usually has to deal with agents
of the needy, sponging type. They're timid, scared — always
groping to know whether they should or should not pass on
certain information. At the slightest slip or indiscretion, they
might lose theirjobs, be svvitched on to a side-track. In many
cases, it seems to me it would be better to replace them by more
modest representatives, who would confine themselves to re-
ceiving and sending despatches.

Of what use were our own diplomats to us? What did they
teach us before thefirst World War? Nothing! During the first
World War? Nothing! After the first World War? Nothing!
I suppose that for the others it must be very much the same.

Diplomacy should be reorganised from top to bottom. Take
the case of the Far East. What useful information did I get
from our Services? A man like Colin Ross, for example, gave
me infinitely more precious information on the subject. And
yet Kriebel, whom we had out there, was one of our men. It
was he who wrote to me that the Japanese were not nearly
strong enough to settle with the Chinese. I recalled him, and
he tried tojustify himselfin my eyes by insisting: "But if s what
everyone was saying in Shanghai!" That kind of thing is
obviously explained by the company he kept. Ali of the same
kidney, as is usual amongst diplomats. Colin Ross, on the other
hand, saw ali kinds. His view was that the Japanese would win
the war, but that in the long run they'd be absorbed by the
Chinese.

I am speaking now only of the diplomats of the classic sort.

278 BRITISH SECRET SERVICE PRAISED

Amongst these, I admit only two exceptions : Frangois-Poncet
and Bottscher — the only ones who ruled the roost. Men like
Abetz will always be regarded as amateurs by the careerists.

The Dutch representative was a man who knew what he was
about. He worked hard, and he gave his Government valuable
information.

The Belgian, he was a dwarf !

As for the Swiss, he did his daily dozen, sent a report every
day. To say what? God preserve me from such bureaucrats !

I rack my brains wondering how to improve our diplomacy.
On the one hand, one would like to keep men for a long time
at the same post, so that the experience they acquire may be of
use to them — knowledge ofthe language, and oflocal customs.
On the other hand, one would like to prevent them from sink-
ing into a rat. What is one to do?

Probably the English have the best system. Besides their
official representatives, they have a great number of spies. It
would be very useful to me at this moment, for example, to be
informed concerning the importance of the opposition in Eng-
land, to know who belongs to it. As it is, ali I know on this
subject is what I've learnt by reading the newspapers !

Besides, can't I leam from my diplomats what Washington
has in store?

135 2nd February 1942, evening

Importance of coal and iron — Superiority of American
technique — Production and unemployment — Economy of
labour — The defeat of stagnation.

We must achieve higher yields of coal and Steel — the rest will
follow automatically. Why are some countries industrialised,
and others not? There are permanent reasons for that. France,
for example, has always suffered from lack of coal, and that's
why she has never been a great industrial Power. The opposite
example is that of Great Britain. With us, it's the same. Here
everything is based on coal and iron.

Hitherto we haven't reached our ceiling in any field of in-
dustry. It's not until we've solved the problem of the raw

US AND GERMAN INDUSTRY

279

materials that we'll be able to have our factories giving 100
per cent production, thanks to ceaselessly alternating shifts.

Another factor with which we should reckon is the simpli-
fication and improvement of processes of manufacture, with
the object of economising on raw material. The mere fact of
reducing by two-thirds the wastage in manufacture entails an
economy of transport that is far from being negligible. Thus
the improvements made in manufacture help to solve the vital
transport problem.

The great success of the Americans consists essentially in the
fact that they produce quantitatively as much as we do with
two-thirds less labour. We've always been hypnotised by the
slogan: "the craftsmanship ofthe German vvorker". We tried
to persuade ourselves that we could thus achieve an unsur-
passable result. That's merely a bluff of which we ourselves are
the victims. A gigantic modern press works with a precision
that necessarily outclasses manual labour.

American cars, for example, are made with the least possible
use of human labour. The first German manufacture of the
sort will be the Volksvvagen. In this respect, we are far behind
the Americans. Moreover, they build far more lightly than we
do. A car of ours that weighs eighteen hundred kilos would
weigh only a thousand ifmade by the Americans. It was read-
ing Ford's books that opened my eyes to these matters. In the
'twenties the Ford used to cost about two hundred and fifty-five
dollars, whilst the least expensive of our cars, the little Opel,
cost four thousand six hundred marks. In America everything
is machine-made, so that they can employ the most utter
cretins in their factories. Their workers have no need of special-
ised training, and are therefore interchangeable.

We must encourage and develop the manufacture ofmachine-
tools.

The prej udice has for a long time prevailed that such
practices would inexorably lead to an increase in unemploy-
ment. That's actually true only if the population's standard of
living is not raised. Originally, ali men were cultivators. Each
of them produced everything he needed, and nothing else. In
the degree to which methods were improved, men were set free
from vvorking on the soil and could thereafter devote themselves

280 INVITATION TO A LODGE

to other activities. Thus the artisan class was bom. To-day
only 27 per cent of the population of Germany is engaged in till-
ing the soil. In the artisan class there has been a similar evolution.
The improvement in methods of manufacture has made it
possible to economise on labour.

One day an idiot had the idea that men had reached a stage
that could not be surpassed. Yet progress consists in making
life, within the limits of the possible, more and more agreeable
for human beings. It does not consist in stagnation. My idea
is that we shall never economise enough on labour. If I found
that I needed only half as much labour to build an autobahn,
well, I'd build it twice as wide.

Ali this confusion is the work of professors of political
economy. The pontiff of Munich teaches a universal doctrine
which is entirely different from the universal doctrine taught
by the pontiff of Leipzig. Only one doctrine, however, can
correspond to reality, and that's not necessarily the doctrine
taught by either of these pontiffs.

It is certainly possible to economise another 30 per cent
on our labour. Necessity will make us ingenious.

136 3rd February 1942, evening

German Freemasonry — Ludendorffs gaffe — A masonic
manoeuvre — Democratic ritual — Bismarck beaten by a

shoemaker.

There used to be a large number of Freemasons in Germany
who didn't at ali know what exactly Freemasonry was. In
our lodges, it was above ali an occasion for eating, drinking and
amusing oneself. It was a very cleverly adjusted organisation.
People were kept on the alert, they were entertained with
children's rattles the better to divert their gaze from the
essential truth.

I knew little towns that were entirely under the dominion of
masonry, much more so than the big towns — for example,
Bayreuth and Gotha.

Zentz once invited us — Ludendorff, Pohner and myself — to
be present at a full-dress gathering of the Lodge of St. John. I
refused the invitation, and Zentz reproached me with passing

FREEMASONS SUGGEST A BARGAIN 2&I

judgment without knowing. I said to him: "Save your saliva.
For me, Freemasonry's poison." Ludendorffand Pohnervvent
there. And Ludendorff was even so ill-advised as to put his
signature in their register, under some stupidly compromising
phrase. A few days later, I happened to be visiting Pohner.
He was grinning like a monkey. He told me they'd played the
same trick on him as on Ludendorff, and that he'd written in
their book : "Hitherto I believed that Freemasonry was a danger
to the State. I now believe additionally that it should be for-
bidden for the offence of major imbecility." Pohner had been
dumbfounded by the ridiculousness of these rites, vvhich trans-
formed men who were quite sane and sober in their ordinary
lives into informed apes. The Freemasons tried to use Luden-
dorff's clumsy declaration for publicity purposes — but it goes
without saying that with Former's they were more discreet.

Richard Frank is one of the greatest idealists I've known.
Since we needed headquarters, he made efforts to procure the
money for us. With this object, he introduced me, in Munich,
to a certain Dr. Kuhlo. On Frank's initiative, this Kuhlo had
formed a syndicate to buy the Hotel Eden, situated near the
station. It was obviously out of the question to make this pur-
chase with the Party's money. This was in 1923, and the sellers
demanded payment in Swiss francs. When ali was ready, the
syndicate met, with Kuhlo in the chair. The latter rose to his
feet and announced that the hotel would be put at the Party's
disposal for a modest rental. He suggested, in passing, that
perhaps the Party might suppress the article in its programme
concerning Freemasonry. I got up and said good-bye to these
kindly philanthropists. I'd fallen unavvares into a nest of Free-
masons !

How many times subsequently I've heard comments of this
sort: "Why declaim against the Freemasons? Why not leave
the Jews in peace?" It' s by means of these continual black-
mailings that they succeeded in acquiring the subterranean
power that acts in ali sectors, and each time by appropriate
methods.

After the prohibition ofthe Lodges, I often heard it said that,

282

LEGAL FORM OF NSDAP

amongst the fomier masons, there were many who felt a sense
of relief at the idea that we'd freed them from this chain.

Not only has there always been an incompatibility between
membership of a Lodge and membership of the Party, but the
fact of having been a Freemason forbids access to the Party. Of
course, there are men who are so stupid that one knows very
well that it was only from stupidity that they became masons.
The very rare cases in which an exception can be made come
exclusively under my authority. And I grant absolution only
to men whose entire hves bear witness to their indisputably
nationalist feelings.

We were obliged to call a general meeting of the Party each
year to elect the Directing Committee. The result of the vote,
recorded in a minute, had to appear in the Register of Societies,
But for this formality, the Party vvould have lost its juridical
personality and accompanying rights.

This annual meeting had something of farce about it. I
would offer my resignation. Two accountants, in the space of
two hours, would succeed in checking a balance for a total
movement of funds of six hundred and fifty millions. The
President of the Assembly, elected ad hoc, would conduct the
debates and proceed to the election of the new Committee.
Voting was by a show of hands. "Who is for, who is against?"
he would ask. His silly questions would arouse storms ofmirth.
I would then present myself to the Registry of the Court to
have our documents registered. The anti-democratic parties,
just like the democratic parties, had to go through these
grotesque ceremonies.

The other parties had practically no paying members. We,
with our two and a half milli on members, banked two and a
half million marks every month. Many members paid more
than the subscription demanded (at first it was fifty pfennig a
month, then it was raised to a mark). Fraulein Schleifer, from
the post-office, used to pay ten marks a month, for example.
Thus, the Party disposed of considerable sums. Schwarz was
very open-handed when it was a question of large matters, but
extremely thrifty in small ones. He was the perfect mixture of
parsimony and generosity.

ELECTION VAGARIES — MUSIC

283

It was necessary to have a minimum of sixty thousand votes
in a district to be entitled to a mandate. Our base was in
Bavaria. Here we had six mandates, to start with, which gave
us an equal number ofdelegates to the Reichstag.

There were some extraordinary parties in that Republic.
The most incredible was Hausser's. I happened to be passing
through Stuttgart. This was in 1922 or 1923. Frau Wald-
schmidt suggested that I should go and see this phenomenon,
without committing myself. I'm fairly sure Hausser was an
Alsatian. If my memory is correct, he addressed his audience
more or less as follows: "You, you filthy rabble . . .". And it
went on in the same tone, consisting solely of insults. In the
Munich district, he got a greater number of votes than Strese-
mann. As for us, we had ali the difficulty in the world to have
Epp elected.

What scatter-brains we sometimes had opposed to us ! Let's
not complain about it too much — it mustn't be forgotten that
one day Bismarck was beaten by a cobbler.

137 Night of3rd~4th February 1942

Memories of Bayreuth — The automobile craze — Leaving
Landsberg — Reconstitution of the Party — The world will
recapture its sense ofjoy.

I've been lucky that I never had an accident while travelling.

You know the story of the Hound of the Baskervilles. On a
sinister, stormy night I was going to Bayreuth through the
Fichtelgebirge. I'djust been saying to Maurice: "Look out on
the bend!" I'd scarcely spoken when a huge black dog hurled
itself on our car. The collision knocked it into the distance. For
a long time we could still hear it howling in the night.

I'd settled down with the Bechsteins, within a few yards of
Wahnfried. On the morning of my arrival, Cosima Wagner
paid me a visit, which I returned in the course of the day.
Siegfried was there. Bayreuth exerted its full charm upon me.
I was thirty-six years old, and life was delightful. I had ali the

284 A MERCEDES AND DRIVING LESSONS

pleasures of popularity, without any of the inconveniences.
Everybody put himself out to be niče to me, and nobody asked
anything of me. By day I'd go for a walk, in leather shorts.
In the evening, I'd go to the theatre in a dinner-jacket or
tails. Afterwards, we would prolong the evening in the com-
pany of the actors, either at the theatre restaurant or on a visit
to Bemeck. My supercharged Mercedes was ajoy to ali. We
made many excursions, going once to Luisenberg, another time
to Bamberg, and very often to the Hermitage.

There are a lot ofphotos of me taken at this time which Frau
Bechstein has. She used often to say to me: "You deserve to
have the finest motor-car in the world. I wish-you had a May-
bach."

The first thing I did on leaving the prison at Landsberg, on
the aoth December 1924, was to buy my supercharged Mer-
cedes. Although I've never driven myself, I've always been
passionately keen on cars. I liked this Mercedes particularly.
At the window of my cell, in the fortress, I used to follow with
my eyes the cars going by on the road to Kaufbeunen, and
wonder vvhether the time would return when I would riđe in a
car again. I discovered mine by reading a prospectus. At once
I realised that it would have to be this or none. Twenty-six
thousand marks, it was a lot of money ! I can say that, as to
what gives the Mercedes-Benz its beauty nowadays, I can claim
the fatherhood. During ali these years I've made innumerable
sketches with a view to improving the line.

Adolf Miiller had taught me to drive ali right, but I knew
that at the slightest accident my conditional liberty would be
withdrawn, and I also knew that nothing would have been
more agreeable to the Government. In November 1923 I was
already owner of a marvellous Benz. On the gth, it was in
Muller's garage under lock and key. When the police čame to
seize it, they must have filed through the chain. But they dared
not use it in Munich, for the whole population would have
lišen in revolt, shouting: "Gar-thieves!" So they sent it to
Nuremberg, where it immediately had an accident. I've
bought it back since, and it can be seen among our relics.

It was a queer experience when the Mufti of the prison čame

TREASON TRIAL — A JUROR'S DISCLOSURE 285

to teli me, with ali sorts of circumlocution, and panting with
emotion: "You're free!" I couldn't believe it was true. I'd
been sentenced to six years !

I owe my liberation to thejuryman Hermann, a scowling,
supercilious man, who throughout the trial had looked at me
with a grim expression. I supposed him to be a member of the
Bavarian People's Party, reflecting that the Government had
doubtless appointedjurymen to suit it.

Through Hermann I leamt the details ofmy trial. Thejury
wanted to acquit me. On the evidence of my defence, they
were convinced that Kahr, Lossow and Seisser must have been
equally guilty. They were informed of the objection that an
acquittal might entail the risk of having the affair referred to
the Court at Leipzig. This made thejury reflect. They de-
cided it was prudent to have me found guilty, the more so as
they had been promised a remission of the sentence after six
months. This had been a little piece ofknavery on the Court' s
part, for they had no reason to suppose that an appeal by the
public prosecutor could have resulted in the case being re-
ferred to the Supreme Court. In fact it's certain that Kahr,
Lossovv and Seisser would not have appeared at Leipzig. Since
the promise of conditional liberation was not kept, Hermann
wrote to the Government informing it that the threejurymen
would appeal to public opinion if I were not set free imme-
diately.

When I left Landsberg, everybody wept (the Mufti and the
other members ofthe prison staff) — but not I ! We'd won them
ali to our cause. The Mufti čame to teli me that Ludendorff, on
the one hand, and the Popular Block, on the other, wanted to
send a car for me. Since he was afraid of demonstrations, I
reassured him by saying: "Pm not keen on demonstrations,
I'm keen only on my freedom." I added that I would make no
use of the offers of transport, but it would be agreeable to me
if my printer, Adolf Mliller, might come and fetch me. "Do
you permit me," he asked, "to inform the Government to that
effect? These gentlemen would be much reassured."

Mliller accordingly arrived, accompanied by Hoffmann.
What ajoy it was for me to be in a car again! I asked Miiller
whether he couldn't accelerate. "No," he replied. "It's my

286 CALLS ON B AVARIAN MINISTERS

firm intention to go on living for another twenty-five years."
At Pasing we met the first messengers on motor-cycles. I found
them gathered at my door, in the Thierschstrasse, in Munich,
men like Fuess, Gahr and the other old faithfuls. My apart-
ment was decorated with flowers and laurel vvreaths (I've
kept one of them). In his exuberant joy, my dog almost
knocked me down the stairs.

The first visit I paid was to Pohner. He could almost have
kissed me — he who had in front of him what I had behind me.
He had a conversation with Cramer Cletl, asking him to in-
form Held that I maintained my demand that ali my men
should also be set at liberty. Held granted me an appoint-
ment, and I must acknovvledge that his attitude was entirely
correct. Thus, later on, I refrained from making any trouble
for him, unlike what I did for Schweyer. Held asked me
vvhether, if I started the Party up again, I contemplated
associating myself with Ludendorff. I told him that such was
not my intention. Held then told me that, because of the
attitude taken up by Ludendorff tovvards the Church, he found
himself obliged to oppose him. I assured him that the Party
programme did not entail a struggle with the Church, and
that LudendorfF's affairs were no concem ofmine. Held under-
took to get in touch with the Minister ofJustice and to inform
me of the decisions that would be taken conceming my men.

The news reached Pohner that Giirtner, the Minister of
Justice, refused to be persuaded that my demand wasjustified.
I again visited Held, who advised me to go and see Giirtner.
There, I fell in with a lawyer ! He opposed me with a lawyer's
arguments. My men, he claimed, had not been imprisoned so
long as I had. In any case, he couldn't set them free before the
vacation. Besides, he hadn't the files. I had no difficulty in
replying to him that the files were not necessary, that I knew
ali the names! During my enumeration, he reacted violently
at the name of Hess: "Not him, in any case! He exposed
Ministers to the risk of being stoned by the crowd!" "What
can we do about that? Is it our fault if you are so unpopular?
Besides, nothing happened to you!"

My point of view was as follows : it was not possible for my
men to remain in prison whilst I, who was responsible for

WRITING "MEIN KAMPF" 287

everything, was at liberty. Held confessed to me that he did
not understand Giirtner's attitude. The latter, by reason of his
belonging to the National-German Party, should have felt
closer to me than Held himself. It was finally Pohner who,
with extreme brutality, informed Giirtner of his views. On
returning home one evening, I found a message signed by my
thirteen companions. They hadjust been set free. Next morn-
ing, Schaub čame to fetch my mail. He had lost hisjob. He
has never left me since that moment.

I had already borrovved three hundred marks to pay for the
taxis that the newly liberated men had to take when they left
Landsberg — but they were already in Munich when I learnt of
their liberation.

I didn't know what to do with my first evening offreedom. I
had the impression that at any moment a hand would be laid
on my shoulder, and I remained obsessed by the idea that I'd
have to ask leave for anything I wanted to do !

During the first weeks, I remained quite quiet, but time
seemed to me to drag. I regained contact with reality, and
began by reconciling the enemy brothers. On the 27 th
January 1925, I again founded the Party.

My thirteen months of imprisonment had seemed a long
time — the more so because I thought I'd be there for six years.
I was possessed by a frenzy of liberty. But, without my im-
prisonment, Mein Kampf-would not have been written. That
period gave me the chance of deepening various notions for
vvhich I then had only an instinctive feeling. It was during
this incarceration, too, that I acquired that fearless faith, that
optimism, that confidence in our destiny, vvhich nothing could
shake thereafter.

It's from this time, too, that my conviction dates — a thing
that many of my supporters never understood — that we could
no longer win povver by force. The State had had time to
consolidate itself, and it had the weapons. My vveakness, in
1923, was to depend on too many people who were not ours.
I'd vvarned Hess that it would take us two years to give the
Party a solid foundation — and, after that, the seizure of povver
vvould only be a matter of five to ten years. It vvas in accord-
ance vvith these predictions that I organised my vvork.

288 REFLECTIONS ON COLLECTIVE MADNESS

There are towns in Germany from which alljoy is lacking.
I'm told that it's the same thing in certain Calvinistic regions
of Switzerland. In Trier and Freiburg, women have addressed
me in so ignoble a fashion that I cannot make up my mind to
repeat their words. It's on such occasions that I become aware
of the depth of human baseness. Clearly, one must not forget
that these areas are still feeling the weight of several centuries of
religious oppression.

Near Wiirzburg, there are villages where literally ali the
women were burned. We know ofjudges of the Court of the
Inquisition who gloried in having had twenty to thirty thousand
"witches" burned. Long experience of such horrors cannot
but leave indelible traces upon a population.

In Madrid, the sickening odour of the heretic's pyre remained
for more than two centuries mingled with the air one breathed.
If a revolution breaks out again in Spain, one must see in it
the natural reaction to an interminable series of atrocities.
One cannot succeed in conceiving how much cruelty, ignominy
and falsehood the intmsion of Christianity has spelt for this
world of ours.

Ifthe misdeeds of Christianity were less serious in Italy, that's
because the people of Rome, having seen them at work, always
knew exactly the worth ofthe Popes before whom Christendom
prostrated itself. For centuries, no Pope died except by the
dagger, poison or the pox.

I can very well imagine how this collective madness čame to
birth.

A Jew was discovered to whom it occurred that if one
presented abstruse ideas to non-Jews, the more abstruse
these ideas were, the more the non-Jews would rack their brains
to try to understand them. The fact of having their attention
fixed on what does not exist must make them blind to what
exists. An excellent calculation of the Jew's part. So the Jew
smacks his thighs to see how his diabolic stratagem has suc-
ceeded. He bears in mind that if his victims suddenly became
aware of these things, ali Jews would be exterminated. But,
this time, the Jews will disappear from Europe.

The world will breathe freely and recover its sense ofjoy,
when this weight is no longer crushing its shoulders.

GERMANS AND ROMANS

289

138 4th February 1942, evening

SPECIAL GUEST: HIMMLER

Charlemagne — The call of the South — Struggling through
the mud — Henry the Lion — The sweetness of life — Im-
proving living conditions — For the Reich no sacrifice is too

great.

The fact that Charlemagne was able to federate the quarrel-
some and bellicose Germans shows that he was one of the
greatest men in vvorld history.

We know to-day why our ancestors were not attracted to the
East, but rather to the South. Because ali the regions lying east
ofthe Elbe were like what Russia is for us to-day. The Romans
detested Crossing the Alps. The Germanic peoples, on the
other hand, were very fond of Crossing them — but in the opposite
direction. One must bear in mind that at this period Greece
was a marvellous garden, in which oak-forests alternated with
orchards. It was only later that olive-growing was introduced
into Greece.

The reason why the climate has become temperate in Upper
Bavaria is that Italy was deforested. The warm winds of the
South, which are no longer held in check by the vegetation,
pass over the Alps and make their way northvvards.

The Germanic needed a sunny climate to enable his qualities
to develop. It was in Greece and Italy that the Germanic špirit
found the first terrain favourable to its blossoming. It took
several centuries to create, in the Nordic climate, the conditions
of life necessary for civilised man. Science helped there.

For any Roman, the fact of being sent to Germania was re-
garded as a punishment — rather like what it used to mean to us
to be sent to Posen. You can imagine those rainy, grey regions,
transformed into quagmires as far as eye could see. The mega-
lithic monuments were certainly not places of vvorship, but
rather places of refuge for people fleeing from the advance of
the mud. The countryside was cold, damp, dreary. At a time
when other people already had paved roads, we hadn't the
slightest evidence of civilisation to show. Only the Germanics
on the shores of the rivers and the sea-coasts were, in a feeble
way, an exception to this rule. Those who had remained in

L

CIVILISATIONS, CLIMATES, COLONISATION

Holstein have not changed in two thousand years, whilst those
who had emigrated to Greece raised themselves to the level of
civilisation.

What persists, through the centuries, in a people's customs is
what relates to their habits of eating. I'm convinced that the
soup of Holstein is the origin of the Spartan gruel. As regards
the archaeological discoveries made in our part of the world,
I'm sceptical. The objects in question were doubtless made in
entirely different regions. Their presence would indicate that
they were articles of exchange, which the Germanics of the
coast obtained for their amber. In the whole of Northern
Europe, the level of civilisation cannot much have surpassed
that of the Maoris. Nevertheless, the Greek profile, and that of
the Caesars, is that of the men of this North of ours, and I'd
wager that I could find amongst our peasants two thousand
heads of that type.

If Henry the Lion had not rebelled against the Imperial
power, certainly nobody would ever have had the notion of ex-
panding to the East. Supposing he'd succeeded, the Slav world
would have been given a Germanic ruling class, but it vvouldn't
have gone further than that. Ali these strivings tovvards the
East were translated into a loss of Germanic blood, to the profit
ofthe Slavs.

I prefer to go to Flanders on foot rather than eastwards in a
sleeping-car. It has always been my delight, tovvards March,
to leave Munich and go to meet the spring in the Rhineland.
On the way back, one leaves the svveetness of living behind as
one passes the mountains of Svvabia. There is still a smiling
valley near Ulm, and then one is definitely caught once more
by the rude climate of the high Bavarian plain. I'm sorry for
those who have to suffer this hardening process permanently.

Yet vve've made those inclement regions habitable. In the
same way, we'll transform the spaces of the East into a country
in vvhich human beings will be able to live. We must not forget
that over there are found iron, coal, grain and timber. We'll
build there vvelcoming farms, handsome roads. And those of
our people who thrust as far as that will end by loving their
country and loving its landscapes — as the Germans on the
Volga used to do.

MEMBERS OF THE PARTY AND THE REICH 2QI

You'll understand, Himmler, that if I want to establish a
genuine civilisation to the North and East, 111 have to make use
of men from the South. If I were to take official architects of
the Prussian Government to beautify Berlin, for example, I'd
do better to abandon the project!

In our ambition to play a role on the world level, we must
constantly consult Imperial history. Ali the rest is so new, so
uncertain, so imperfect. But Imperial history is the greatest
epic that's been known since the Roman Empire. What bold-
ness! What grandeur ! These giants thought no more of Cross-
ing the Alps than Crossing a Street.

The misfortune is that none of our great vvriters took his sub-
jects from German Imperial history. Our Schiller found nothing
better to do than to glorify a Swiss cross-bowman !

The English, for their part, had a Shakespeare — but the
history of his country has supplied Shakespeare, as far as heroes
are concerned, only with imbeciles and madmen.

Immense vistas open up to 'the German cinema. It will find
in the history of the Empire — five centuries of world domina-
tion — themes big enough for it.

When I meet the heads of other Germanic peoples, I'm
particularly well placed — by reason of my origin — to discuss
with them. I can remind them, in fact, that my country was
for five centuries a mighty empire, with a Capital like Vienna,
and that nevertheless I did not hesitate to sacrifice my country
to the idea of the Reich.

I've always been convinced of the necessity of vvelcoming into
the Party only truly sturdy fellovvs, vvithout taking heed of
numbers, and excluding the lukevvarm. In the same way as re-
gards the new Reich, wherever there are-wholesome Germanic
elements in the world, we shall try to recover them. And this
Reich will be so sturdy that nobody will ever be able to attempt
anything against it.

2Q2

RUDOLF HESS TRICKS POLICE

139 5th February 1942, midday

A raid on the Brown House — The Munich putsch —
Imprisoned Ministers

One day the police made a raid on the Brown House. I had
in my strong-box some documents of the highest importance.
One of the keys I had on me, and I happened to be in Berlin.
The other was in Hess's possession. The police demanded that
he should open the strong-box. He excused himselffor notbeing
able to do so, pleading that I was absent and it was I who had
the key. The police therefore had to content themselves with
putting seals on the box and waiting for my return. Hess had
informed me by telephone of this search. Two days later, he
told me I could return. The fact was, he had noticed that it was
possible to unscrew the handles on which the seals had been
placed. Very cleverly, Hess had himself performed this opera-
tion, had opened the box with his own key, and had shut it
again (replacing the seals), after having emptied it of com-
promising documents.

On my return, the pohce presented themselves for the open-
ing of the strong-box. I protested very energetically, in order
to induce them to threaten me that they'd resort to force. I
then decided to unlock the box. The lid was opened, the box
contained nothing. Their discomfited expressions were a
pleasure to behold.

On another occasion, I was present when the police took the
Brown House by storm. The crowd in the Street hurled insults
at the policemen who were straddling over the railings. At the
windows of the Nuncio's palače, on the other side of the Street,
where one never saw anyone, there were gloating faces of fat
ecclesiastics. The search, which was unfruitful, went on until
the middle of the night.

What a struggle there was before we could obtain the right to
hoist our flag over the Brown House! The police were against
it but they were not themselves in agreement on the subject, and
they even brought us in to be present at their disputes. For
once, our luck lay in the immeasurable stupidity ofthe lawyers.
Our skill triumphed over their arguments. This detail shows

ARREST OF MINISTERS

293

that one should in no circumstances put one's trust in
lawyers. They certainly won't defend our regime any better
then they defended its predecessor.

Little by little, there was a revulsion in our favour. Now and
then a policeman would come and whisper into our ears that
he was at heart on our side. More and more we could count on
genuine supporters amongst them, who did not hesitate to com-
promise themselves for the Party, and through whom we learnt
whatever was afoot.

A particularly repulsive individual was Hermann in 1923.
He was one ofthe chiefs ofthe criminal police. Believing in our
success, he put himselfat our disposal as soon as we'd proceeded
to the arrestofmembers ofthe Government, offering us his help
in laying our hands on those who'd escaped our net. When the
affair had turned out badly, we knew that he'd be one of the
chief vvitnesses for the prosecution, and we were very curious to
see how he'd behave. We were ready, according to what he said,
to shut his mouth by saying to him: "Wasn't it you, Hermann,
who handed Wutzelhofer over to us?" But he was as dumb as a
carp.

It was Weber who opened up for us, unknovvn to the pro-
prietor, the Vilici Lehmann, in which we locked up the members
of the Government. We'd threatened them that if a single one
of them attempted to flee, we'd shoot them ali. Their panic
was so great that they remained shut up for two days, though
the revolution had come to an end long before. When Lehmann
returned to his house, he was quite surprised to discover this
brilliant assemblage.

A few days later, Lehmann even had the surprise ofreceiving
a visit from a daughter of one of the Ministers. She'd come to
fetch a signet-ring that her father claimed to have forgotten
between the pages of a book he had taken from the library.
Instead of a signet-ring, what she was looking for was a pile of
foreign bank-notes that the father had slipped into a book by the
poet Storm!

294

HITLER AS A MOUNTAINEER

140 5th February 1942, evening

Excursions with Baroness Abegg — The fake Donatello — A
dubious Murillo.

I would find no pleasure in living ali the time on the banks of
the Konigssee. It's too depressing. None of our lakes is so
reminiscent of the Nonvegian fjords. By contrast, it gives one
an impression as of fairyland to arrive there after having come
along the Chiemsee, whose blurred tints are so restful to the
eye.

I've made innumerable excursions on the mountain, led by
the Baroness Abegg. (Without her, I'd probably never have
been on the summit of the Jenner. She was indefatigable and
could climb like a goat.) Ali that was arranged by Eckart, who
didn't care for walking and could thus remain in peace at the
boarding-house. Dietrich Eckart used to say that she was the
most intelligent woman he'd ever known. I'd have been willing
to accept the intelligence, if it hadn't been accompanied by the
most spiteful tongue imaginable. The woman was a real scor-
pion. She was as blonde as flax, with blue eyes and excessively
long canine teeth, like an Englishvvoman. I admit she was re-
markably intelligent. A woman in the class of Frau Bruck-
mann. She had travelled a lot, ali over the world. She was
always in one or other of two extreme States. The first kept her
at home in a State of almost complete collapse. She would
sprawl on her veranda, like a run-down battery, whilst every-
body around her was kept busy attending to her. The second
State was one of incredible petulance — she'd fly into a rage,
sweep out like a whirlwind, climb up somewhere and come
rushing torrentially down again.

In my opinion, the most attractive thing about her was the
famous bust by Donatello. She valued it at a hundred and fifty
thousand marks in gold. In the event of sale, half the money
was to go to the Party funds — which would have enabled us to
solve ali the difficulties caused by the inflation. Unfortunately,
nobody believed in the authenticity of this Donatello. When I
saw her for the first time, my instinct immediately told me it
was a fake. She claimed that the stucco-worker in whose house

THE TWO ECKARTS

295

she'd bought it had no knowledge of its value. At the best, it
could only be a bad copy.

The Baroness's husband had thrown himself into the Ko-
nigssee. As can well be understood ! In his place, I'd have done
the same. Ofthe two faithful admirers whom she was known to
have, one died, and the other went mad.

That story reminds me ofthe story ofSimon Eckart's Murillo.
The picture contained a fault in design that could not have
escaped Murillo's attention. If it had done so, there were
people in his entourage who would have called it to his atten-
tion. These great painters used often to work in collaboration.
One of them would paint the Madonna, another the flowers,
etc. I intended to write a play on the subject of this Murillo.

A man who was furious was the banker Simon Eckart.
What a difference between the two Eckarts! A whole world
separated them. Dietrich was a writer full of idealism. Simon
was a man deeply immersed in the realities of nature.

PART THREE

I 942

6th February — yth September

299

141 6th February 1942, evening

Britain must make peace — Common sense and the French —
Consequences ofJapan's entry into the war — Turkey and
the NaiTows.

If there appeared amongst the English, at the last moment, a
man capable of any lucidity of mind, he'd immediately try to
make peace, in order to save what can yet be saved.

The Empire is not sufficiently profitable to support simul-
taneously the world's largest navy and a powerful land army.
The English are in a situation comparable to that of an
industrial enterprise that, in order to keep some of its factories
working, is forced to shut down the others. The same thing is
true of the Americans, as far as their interior economy is
concerned.

Every country, I realise, is capable of moments of collective
madness — but, at the secret depths ofeach entity, reason retains
its imprescriptible rights.

Daladier, Petain, the average Frenchman were for peace. It
was quite a small gang that succeeded, by surprise, in pre-
cipitating the country into war. And it was the same in
England. Some were pacifists on principle, others for
religious reasons, others again for reasons of an economic
nature.

Why, therefore, shouldn't reason reclaim its rights? In
France, the reaction occurred with the speed of a flash of
lightning. Petain's first declaration had a blinding clarity. As
for the English, ali they lack is the power to make up their
minds. Somebody should get up in Parliament and say to
Churchill: "So that we may at last have some good news for
the Empire, have the kindness to disappear!" No parlia-
mentarian has the courage to do that, because everyone reflects
that, if the affair ends badly, his name will remain attached to
the memory of a disaster. And yet no English parliamentarian
any longer believes in victory, and each of them expects dis-
comfiture. Ali the secret sessions of Parliament are favourable
to us, because they undermine Churchill's prestige. But he
won't fali until his successor has given us an inkling. That's
what happened with the French. Their tergiversation was

300 VAL UE OF ALLIANCE WITH JAPAN

possible only on the basis of our armistice proposals. They
began by saying no, then they realised that our conditions were
not so terrible.

A day will come, during a secret session, when Churchill will
be accused ofbetraying the interests ofthe Empire. Each blow
we deliver towards the East will bring that moment nearer.
But we must prevent Churchill from attempting a successful
diversion. With the fali of Singapore, the curtain fališ on the Far
East. The hope that the Russian winter would destroy us is in
the process of disappearing. Churchill invites public debates
because he's depending on the patriotism ofthe English people,
and.because he counts on it that nobody who has an inde-
pendent opinion will risk attacking him from the front. But
already several of his opponents are letting slip various dis-
obliging remarks. The influence of events in the Far East is
making itself felt on the banks. At present several of them
have to be supported to protect them from bankruptcy.

In any case, one thing is clear : the importance of a nation's
fortune is a small matter to it if one compares it with the volume
ofbusiness done in the course ofa year. Supposing a nation
could import without limit for five consecutive years, and with-
out exporting in exchange, this would suffice for that nation to
be utterly ruined. Let's go further and imagine that for six
months a people produces absolutely nothing — by the end of
that period its fortune will be scattered to the winds.

I don't believe in idealism, I don't believe that a people is
prepared to pay for ever for the stupidity ofits rulers. As soon
as everybody in England is convinced that the war can only be
run at a loss, it's certain that there won't be anyone left there
who feels inclined to carry on with it.

I've examined this problem in ali its aspects, turned it
round in ali directions. If I add up the results we've already
achieved, I consider that we are in an exceptionally favourable
situation. For the first time, we have on our side a first-rate
military Power, Japan. We must therefore never abandon the
Japanese alliance, for Japan is a Power upon which one can rely.

I can well imagine that Japan would put no obstacle in the

A CENTURY NEEDED TO DIGEST RUSSIA 301

way ofpeace, on condition that the Far East were handed over
to her. She's not capable of digesting India, and I doubt
whether she has any interest in occupying Australia and New
Zealand. If we preserve our connections with her, Japan will
derive from this a great sense of security, and will feel that she
has nothing more to fear from anybody at ali. This alliance is
also an essential guarantee of tranquillity for us — in particular,
in the event of our being able to rely on a lasting friendship
with France. There's one thing that Japan and Germany have
absolutely in common — that both of us need fifty to a hundred
years for purposes of digestion: we for Russia, they for the
Far East.

The English will have got nothing out of the affair but a
bitter lesson and a black eye. If in future they make less
whisky, that won't do any harm to anybody — beginning with
themselves. Let's not forget, after ali, that they owe ali that's
happening to them to one man, Churchill.

The English are behaving as if they were stupid. The reality
will end by calling them to order, by compelling them to open
their eyes.

Japan's entry into the war is an event that will help to
modify our strategic situation. Whether via Spain or via
Turkey, we shall gain access to the Near East. It will be enough
for us to inform Turkey that we are renewing the Montreux
agreement, and that we are enabling her to fortify the Straits.
Thus we can avoid having to maintain an important fleet in the
Black Sea, which is merely a frog-pond. A few small ships will
be enough, ifwe have on the Dardanelles a sturdy guardian to
whom we supply the guns. That requires no more guns than
are needed for the armament of a single battleship. This is the
solution most to our advantage.

It seems to me that the attitude of the Turks tovvards the
English has changed, that they're blowing cold on them.

302

LUCK ON EASTERN FRONT

143 7th February 1942, evening

SPECIAL GUESTS: DR. TODT AND MINISTER SPEER

Younger children and the birthrate — America' s technology
was founded by Germans.

A people rapidly increases its population when ali the younger
members of a family are in a position to set up establishments.
The peasant needs a numerous labour-force, and it is obviously
to his interest to be able to employ his children until the age
when they become adult. If the latter can set up establish-
ments in their turn, they don't remain a charge on their father
— but it's quite different when the father is obliged to feed them
from his own land, and for ali their lives. In that case, of
course, the birthrate fališ.

The people in the United States who were originally respon-
sible for the development of engineering were nearly ali of
German stock (from Swabia and Wiirttemberg).

What luck that everything's in process of taking shape on the
Eastern front ! At last the German people is about to regain its
freedom of movement.

143 8th February 1942, midday

SPECIAL GUESTS: SPEER AND HIMMI ER

Once more about Justice — Penalties in war-time — The
solution of the religious problem.

Our judicial system is not yet supple enough. It doesn't
realise the danger that threatens us at this moment by reason of
the recrudescence of criminality.

It has again been brought to my attention that very many
burglaries, committed by recidivists, are punished by terms of
penal servitude. If we tolerate it that assaults may be made
with the help ofthe black-out, in less than a ycar we shall anive
at a State of security which will be most dangerous for the
whole population. England is already in this situation, and the
English are beginning to demand that recourse should be had to
the German methods (which, for my part, I find insufficiently

THE LAW MUST NOT PROTECT THE INDIVIDUAL 303

draconic for the period). In some parts of England, the pro-
portion of merchandise stolen is estimated at 40 per cent.

During the first World War, a deserter was punished by
fortress-arrest and reduction in rank. But what about the
courageous soldier? What had he to put up with?

The Citizen who traded on the black-market in the rear čame
out of it very nicely. Either he was acquitted, or he had a
magnificent time of it reserved for him in prison. The victims
of the thefts had no choice but to eam again, by the sweat
of their brow, whatever had been stolen from them, whilst the
thiefcould spend his time causing the product ofhis thefts to
multiply. In every regiment there were likewise scoundrels
whose misdeeds were punished by three or four years' imprison-
ment at the most. That's what embittered the troops.

It's a scandal that, at a time when an honest man's life is so
fragile, these black sheep should be supported at the expense of
the community.

After ten years of penal servitude, a man is lost to the com-
munity. When he's done his time, vvho'd be willing to give
him work? Creatures of that sort should either be sent to a
concentration camp for life or suffer the death penalty. In time
of war, the latter penalty would be appropriate, if only to set
an example. For a similar reason, second-rate criminals should
be treated in the same fashion.

Instead of behaving in this radical manner, our judicial
system bends lovingly over individual cases, amuses itself by
weighing the pros and cons and in finding extenuating
circumstances — ali in accordance with the rites of peace-time.
We must have done with such practices.

The lawyer doesn't consider the practical repercussions ofthe
application ofthe law. He persists in seeing each case in itself.

The criminal, in his turn, is perfectly familiar with the
procedures of the system, and benefits by his familiarity with it
in the manner in which he commits a crime. He knows, for
example, that for a theft committed on a train one is punished
with a maximum of so many years ofpenal servitude. He can teli
himself that, if things turn out badly, he'll be out of it for a few
years leading a well-organised existence, sheltered from want,
and under the protection ofthe Minister ofJustice. He has still

304 FALSE PATRIOTS AND RESISTERS

other advantages. He isn't sent to the front, and, in the event of
defeat, he has chances of rising to the highest offices. In the
event of victory, finally, he can reckon on an amnesty.

In such cases, thejudges should exercise the discretion which
is at their disposal. But not ali of them understand this.

The evil that's gnawing our vitals is our priests, of both
creeds. I can't at present give them the answer they've been
asking for, but it will cost them nothing to wait. It's ali written
down in my big book. The time will come when I'll settle my
account with them, and I'll go straight to the point.

I don't know which should be considered the more dangerous :
the minister of religion who play-acts at patriotism, or the man
who openly opposes the State. The fact remains that it's their
manoeuvres that have led me to my decision. They've only got
to keep at it, they'll hear from me, ali right. I shan't let myself
be hampered by juridical scmples. Only necessity has legal
force. In less than ten years from now, things will have quite
another look, I can promise them.

We shan't be able to go on evading the religious problem
much longer. If anyone thinks it's really essential to build the
life of human society on a foundation of lies, well, in my estima-
tion, such a society is not worth preserving. If, on the other
hand, one believes that truth is the indispensable foundation,
then conscience bids one intervene in the name of truth, and
exterminate the lie.

Periods that have endured such affronts without protesting
will be condemned by people of the coming generations. Just
as the pyres for heretics have been suppressed, so ali these by-
products ofignorance and bad faith will have to be eliminated
in their turn.

144 8th February 1942, evening

SPECIAL GUESTS : HIMMLER AND SPEER

On the forms of Government in Europe and the United

States.

The United States of America were born as a republic.
That's what distinguishes that country from the European

FUEHRER NOT APPOINTED FOR LIFE 305

nations. Amongst the latter, the republican form has been a
successor to the monarchical form.

In Great Britain, the Head of the State is merely a symbol.
In fact, it's the Prime Minister who govems.

In Europe, only Germany has a form of State that approxi-
mates to that ofthe United States. In America, the Chamber of
Electors does not play a permanent role. As for the Supreme
Court, it cannot reverse the President' s decisions unless they are
anti-constitutional or unless they infringe upon the prerogatives
of Congress. The President of the United States has a much
wider power than the Kaiser had, for he depended on parlia-
ment. In Germany, if things had remained normal, the
monarchy would more and more have approximated to the
English form.

The King, in Great Britain, is merely the guardian of the
constitution, and it's only by directly influencing people that he
can exercise an influence (provided, moreover, that he's clever
enough) on the political level. The House of Lords, which is
practically vvithout influence, is a House of benefice-holders.
It acts as a means of side-tracking men in politics whose talent
is becoming dangerous.

With us, a man who controlled a maj ori ty in the Reichstag
could govem against the President. To avoid the crisis that
might ariše from this duality, I've united in one and the same
function the role ofthe Chancellor, who's responsible to parlia-
ment, and that of the Head of the State. But I'm not of the
opinion that the Fuehrer is appointed for life. At the end of a
certain time, the Head ofthe State must give way to a successor.

145 gth February 1942, midday

SPECIAL GUEST: SPEER

The farce of gas-masks — The economics of the cults —
Obersalzberg.

The spectacle of the publicity to which the gas-masks have
been exposed in England convinces me that this is a piece of
commercial exploitation in which the top men are mixed up.
To make a few hundred thousand pounds, nobody minds put-
ting on fancy-dress airs and going about with a mask slung over

306 THE PRIČE OF LOYALTY OF THE CHURCHES

one's shoulder — the more so as the case might contain a satis-
factory supply ofcigars.

One must clearly see into ali that, in order to appreciate
properly the significance ofthe exclamation made by the Roose-
velt woman, speaking of ourselves: "It's a world in which we
could not conceivably live!"

Just like the throne and the altar in former times, so now the
Jews and the political profiteers form a silent association for the
common exploitation of the democratic milch cow.

If, instead of giving five hundred millions to the Church, we
made grants to some archbishops, allowing them full freedom
to share out as they chose the sums put at their disposal, it's
certain that the number of their collaborators would be
reduced to the minimum. They'd try to keep the greater part
of the money for themselves, and they'd burst themselves in the
attempt to be useful to us. With a tenth part ofour budget for
religion, we would thus have a Church devoted to the State
and of unshakeable loyalty. We must have done with these
out-of-date forms. The little sects, which receive only a few
hundred thousand marks, are devoted to us body and soul.
Let's abolish the control on money given to the Churches, in
accordance with that strictly Christian principle: "Let not thy
left hand know what thy right hand doeth." This mania for
Controls should be regarded as an offence against these just men.
Let them fill their own pockets, and give us a bit of peace !

Those rainy days at Berchtesgaden, what a blessing they
were ! No violent exercise, no excursions, no sun-baths — a little
repose ! There's nothing lovelier in the world than a mountain
landscape. There was a time when I could have wept for grief
on having to leave Berchtesgaden.

As far as possible, one must avoid ruining landscapes with
networks of high-tension wires, telpher railways and machines
of that sort. I'm in favour of roads, when needs must — but
what's uglier than a funicular?

On New Year's Day I was obliged to go down to Berchtes-
gaden to telephone, because at Obersalzberg the telephone

AIRCRAFT SPEED AND ARMAMENT 307

wasn't vvorking. The fact was, it was my yearly custom to give
sacks ofgunpowder to our village shots. They fired them off to
their hearts' content, playing havoc everywhere with their old
rifles and sixteenth-century arquebuses — to the extent of
damaging the telephone wires !

146 gth February 1942, evening

British "Fair Play" — Successful air raids — The techno-
logical war — Revelations on the Narvik landing.

The last thing these English know is how to practis efairplay
(phrase in English in the original). They're very bad at
accepting their defeats.

If I had a bomber capable of flying at more than seven
hundred and fifty (kilometres) an hour, I'd have supremacy
everywhere. This aircraft vvouldn't have to be armed, for it
would be faster than the fastest fighters. In our manufacturing
schedules, therefore, we should first attack the problem of
bombers, instead ofgiving priority to fighters, where production
can catch up quickly. We ought to make such a leap ahead that
we could put a great distance betvveen ourselves and our
opponents. A bomber flying at a height of fourteen thousand
metres would provide the same safety — but the snag is, it's
difficult to aim from so high.

Ten thousand bombs dropped at random on a city are not as
effective as a single bomb aimed with certainty at a power-
house or a water-works on which the water supply depends.
On the day when the gentry (English word, in the original)
were deprived of their hydrotherapy, they'd certainly lose
some of their conceit.

The problem ofbombardment should be considered logically.
What are the targets to aim for by preference? A bomb of five
hundred kilogrammes on a power-house undoubtedly produces
the required effect. That's what's decisive. With two hundred
bombers fulfilling these conditions, and continuing to fly for
six months, I'll annihilate the enemy — for it would be im-
possible for him to catch up with his loss of production during
the period.

308 S UPERIO RIT Y OF GERMAN TANKS

What I've learnt from Oshima conceming the Japanese
submarine war has filled me both with satisfaction and with
anger. The fact is that the pocket submarine, with only two
men aboard, has been suggested to us several times. With what
an air of superiority our specialists rejected it!

In the technological war, it's the side which arrives at a given
point with the necessary weapon that wins the battle.

If we succeed this year in getting our new tanks into the
line in the proportion of twelve per division, we'll crushingly
outclass ali our opponents' tanks. It's enough to give Rommel
twenty-four of them to guarantee him the advantage. If the
Americans arrive with their tanks, he'll bowl them over like
rabbits.

What's important is to have the technical superiority in every
case at a decisive point. I know that; I'm mad on technique.
We must meet the enemy with novelties that take him by
surprise, so as continually to keep the initiative.

If the three transports that we wanted to send to Narvik had
arrived safely, our warships would not have been sunk, and
history would have taken a different course.

Supposing I'd known the exact situation, I'd immediately
have recalled my men, for lack of audacity. Praise and thanks
to the cretin who carried negligence to the point of not inform-
ing us that our transports couldn't get through. The fact that
our enterprise was nevertheless successful, that was a real
defiance offate — for we had no reasonable chance ofsucceeding.

It's likewise an event unique in history that we charged to
attack a port, believing it to be fortified, and therefore hoping
that we could use it as a base — and this ali the more inasmuch
as we had, from the former Minister for War of the nation
concerned, information that later proved to be false.

A savoury detail is that Churchill at once sent his son to
Norway — an urchin like that! — to trumpet the arrival of the
British liberators.

Our good luck was that the English surprised some of our
ships, especially the one that was carrying the Flak. Contrary
to the orders I'd given, the men of this unit were wearing their

BRITISH FURY OVER NORWAY

309

uniform. The English returned whence they had come, long
enough to ask for instructions — and it's to this chance circum-
stance we owed our ability to be the first to land.

The best proof that these swine vvanted to try something that
time is that they're in a State offury. The fact is, we frustrated
their intentions by having our information published in the
Norvvegian and Danish press.

What a post-mortem they must have held to find out how we
wereinformed!

As for their Sicilian intrigues, they've been nipped in the
bud by Kesselring's arrival.

147 loth February 1942, evening

SPECIAL GUEST: HIMMLER
Motor cars and their drivers.

Adolf Miiller's the man to whom I owe the fact that I
understand the art of driving a car.

Muller had very much vexed me by saying that my car was
not a car but a saucepan, that my drivers drove like dummies,
and that if I went on as I was doing, it wouldn't last long.
"When a car loses one ofits wheels," he said (this is what had
just happened to mine), "it's ready for the scrap-heap, and so
is its driver." Thus Muller.

Since he was going to Wurzburg to buy a rotary press, Muller
suggested I should come with him. He arrived at our rendez-
vous very oddly attired, and his knickerbockers were only a
detail in this rig-out. When he told me he would himself drive
his car, my first reaction was to inform him that I vvouldn't
come with him. "Get in," he told me, "and you'll learn what
it is to drive a car." I must honestly confess that thejoumey
was a revelation to me. Unlike most people, I'm always ready
to learn.

The car itself, first of ali, was a sixteen-horse Benz, and it was
in absolutely impeccable condition. By comparison, I saw at
once ali the faults ofmy own car. And I must add that Muller
drove wonderfully well.

3io HITLER'S INTEREST IN MOTORING

Secondly, Miiller opened my eyes to an infinite number of
small details that escape most drivers. Every pedestrian who is
installed behind a wheel at once loses his sense of the considera-
tion to which he is convinced he is entitled vvhilst he is a
pedestrian. Now, Miiller never stopped thinking of the people
on the road. He drove very carefully through built-up areas.
He believed that anyone who runs over a child should be put in
prison at once. He didn't skirt the edge of the road, as many
people do, but instead he stuck rather to the top of the camber,
always mindful of the child who might unexpectedly emerge.
When he wanted to pass a car, he first of ali made sure that the
driver of the car in front of him had taken cognisance of his
intention. He took his curves cleverly, without making his
rear wheels skid, and without sudden spurts of acceleration —
ali gently and flexibly. I realised that driving was something
quite different from what I'd hitherto supposed, and I was a
little ashamed at the comparisons that forced themselves into
my mind.

During that journey I took two decisions: I'd buy a Benz,
and I'd teach my drivers to drive.

I went to the Benz works, and thus made Werlin's acquain-
tance. I told him I wanted to buy a sixteen-h.p. "You'll decide
for yourself in the end," he said. "I'd advise you to try a
ten-h.p., to begin with, to get your hand in: it does only eighty
kilometres an hour, but it's better to arrive at your destination
at eighty than to smash yourself up at a hundred and ten."
These were so many dagger-thrusts at my priđe.

Theoretical and practical knowledge are one thing and
presence of mind at the moment of danger is something else.
Schreck had them both to the same degree. He was as strong
as a buffalo, and cold-bloodedly fearless. He used his car as a
weapon for charging at Communists.

Kempka has been my driver for nearly ten years, and I have
nothing but praise for him. Moreover, he impeccably manages
the collection of cars for which he's responsible. When I ask
him, in September, if he has his stock of oil for the winter and
his snovv-chains, I know he's ready equipped. Ifl need to know
the time, I can rely on the clock on the instrument-panel. Ali

GORING'S DRIVING HABITS

311

the instruments are in perfect working order. I've never had a
more conscientious driver. In utterly critical situations, he
wouldn't have the same calmness as Schreck. He's entirely
wrapped up in his driving. When I had Schreck beside me, it
was the old war-time comrade who sat at the wheel.

One day I had to be in Hanover with ali speed in order to
catch the night train for Munich. I'd been lent a car with a
Saxon driver. Since we could see nothing, I suggested that he
should switch on his headlights. "They're switched on," he
said, "but the battery's flat." A moment later, it was a tyre
that gave up the ghost. I saw my Saxon becoming very busy
with his car, and I asked him whether he hadn't a spare wheel.
"I have one, ali right," he said, "but it's been flat for some
days." It suddenly occurred to me that Lutze must be behind
us. Sure enough, he arrived — at the wheel of an Opel, the first
of the eighteen-h.p., four-cylinder models, the most wretched
car that ever čame out of the Opel works. So I continued my
journey with Lutze, and I asked him whether there was any
chance of arriving in time for my train. He's an optimist,
like ali drivers. The unlucky thing for Lutze is that he has only
one eye and is a poor judge of distances. He lost no time in
going astray at a fork, and suddenly we found ourselves con-
fronted by a ditch. We finally got out ofit by using the reverse
gear. I didn't worry — I was already resigned to missing the
train !

Lutze drove through Hanover at a crazy speed. Another five
minutes, another two minutes to go. We arrived in the station.
I had ju st time to leap into the train.

I've had some queer drivers in my time.

Goring made a point of always driving on the left-hand
side of the road. In moments of danger, he used to blow his
horn. His confidence was unfailing, but it was of a somevvhat
mystic nature.

Killinger was also an ace at the wheel !

Once I saw Bastian get down peacefully from his car, knock
out some fools who'djeered at him, take the wheel again and
move off in complete calm.

312

PRIĐE, VANITY, EGOTISM, IDEALISM

One day I was a passenger in a car that was taking me back
from Mainz. Schreck was driving behind us in a car equipped
with a siren. We arrived in the middle of a bunch of cyclists.
They were Reds and began to hurl insults at us. But when they
heard Schreck's siren, they left their bicycles on the road and
scattered into the fields. Schreck went by quite calmly, crush-
ing the bicycles. The Reds were taken aback, wondering how a
police car could behave like that. When they realised their
mistake, they began to abuse us again in their choicest terms.
"Murderers, bandits, Hitlerites!" They recognised me, and I
take that fact as my badge of rank.

We often had very painful incidents of this kind. It was no
joke, at that time, to find oneself at grips with a mob of
opponents.

When one has been driven for years by the same men, one no
longer sees them as drivers, but as Party comrades.

148 17th February 1942, midday

SPECIAL OUEST: HIMMLER

Fascists and aristocrats — Roatta the rat — The Duce should
sacrifice the monarchy — The Jews and the natural order —

The unhealthy intellectuals of Europe — If the German
professor niled the world.

The genuine Fascists are friendly to Germany, but the
court circles, the clique of aristocrats, detest everything German.

At Florence, the Duce said to me: "My soldiers are brave
fellows, but I can't have any confidence in my officers." The
last time I met Mussolini, his accents were still more tragic.

I learnt, with Pfeffer, that when men acquire the habit of a
certain type of behaviour, and make the gestures corresponding
to it, it ends by becoming second nature to them. Words lose
their meaning, the best-established notions create new events.
With them, priđe becomes transformed into vanity, egotism
becomes confused with idealism.

It's difficult to conceive that a genuine officer can be a

BELIEF IN REPUBLICAN GOVERNMENT 313

sneaking spy. Now, that wasjust what Roatta was. He sabo-
taged the plan of attack by Italian troops along the valley of the
Rhine, inJune 1940.

Until the Duce succeeds in getting rid of this aristocratic
Maffia, he won't be able to appoint a genuine elite to the highest
posts. This Maffia is every bit as base as the German under-
world. It's composed of cretins, who, however, are not so
cretinous as not to have a sense of what gives other people their
superiority. Their activities, although purely negative, are
nonetheless effective, for these are the people who prevent the
best men from gaining access to the highest posts. And this
conspiracy is what paralyses the Duce's efforts.

Things won't improve in Italy until the Duce has sacrificed
the monarchy and taken effective control of an authoritarian
State. This form of government can last for centuries. The
Republic of Venice lasted for nine hundred and sixty years. It
ruled the eastem Mediterranean throughout that period, and
that thanks to the authority conferred upon the Doge. Under
the monarchic form, that would not have been possible. Venice
couldn't have claimed more — but whatever she coveted, and
whatever lay within the scope of her ambition, she got. The
example of the Hanseatic cities likewise proves the quality of
this system. Ali that they lacked was the Imperial power.

It's not possible that six thousand families can have, on the
one hand, maintained perpetual dominion over three hundred
and forty thousand Helots, and, on the other hand, reigned
over Asia Minor and Sicily. The fact that they succeeded in
doing so for several centuries is a proof of the greatness of this
race.

The sensational event of the ancient world was the mobilisa-
tion of the underworld against the established order. This
enterprise of Christianity had no more to do with religion than
Marxist socialism has to do with the solution of the social
problem. The notions represented by Jewish Christianity were
strictly unthinkable to Roman brains. The ancient world had a
liking for clarity. Scientific research was encouraged there.
The gods, for the Romans, were familiar images. It is some-

314 PEACE AND THE NATURAL ORDER

what difficult to know whether they had any exact idea of the
Beyond. For them, etemal life was personified in living beings,
and it consisted in a perpetual renewal. Those were conceptions
fairly close to those which were current amongst the Japanese
and Chinese at the time when the Swastika made its appearance
amongst them.

It was necessary for the Jew to appear on the scene and
introduce that mad conception of a life that continues into an
alleged Beyond! It enables one to regard life as a thing that is
negligible here below — since it will flourish later, when it no
longer exists. Under cover of a religion, the Jew has introduced
intolerance in a sphere in which tolerance formerly prevailed.
Amongst the Romans, the cult of the sovereign intelligence was
associated with the modesty of a humanity that knew its limits,
to the point of consecrating altars to the unknown god.

The Jew who fraudulently introduced Christianity into the
ancient world — in order to ruin it — re-opened the same breach
in modern times, this time taking as his pretext the social
question. It's the same sleight-of-hand as before. Just as Saul
was changed into St. Paul, Mardochai became Kad Marx.

Peace can result only from a natural order. The condition of
this order is that there is a hierarchy amongst nations. The most
capable nations must necessarily take the lead. In this order,
the subordinate nations get the greater profit, being protected
by the more capable nations.

It is Jewry that always destroys this order. It constantly pro-
vokes the revolt of the weak against the strong, of bestiality
against intelligence, of quantity against quality. It took four-
teen centuries for Christianity to reach the peak ofsavagery and
stupidity. We would therefore be wrong to sin by excess of
confidence and proclaim our definite victory over Bolshevism.
The more we render the Jew incapable of harming us, the more
we shall protect ourselves from this danger. The Jew plays in
nature the role of a catalysing element. A people that is rid of
its Jews returns spontaneously to the natural order.

In 1925 I wrote in Mein Kampf (and also in an unpublished
work) that world Jewry saw in Japan an opponent beyond its
reach. The racial instinct is so developed amongst the Japanese

VIRTUE OF HUNGARI AN ARISTOCRACY

315

that theJew realises he cannot attack Japan from within. He is
therefore compelled to act from outside. It would be to the
considered interests of England and the United States to come
to an understanding with Japan, but the Jew will strive to
prevent such an understanding. I gave this warning in vain.

A question arises. Does the Jew act consciously and by
calculation, or is he driven on by his instinct? I cannot ansvver
that question.

The intellectual elite of Europe (whether professors offacul-
ties, high officials, or whatever else) never understood anything
of this problem. The elite has been stuffed with false ideas,
and on these it lives. It propagates a Science that causes the
greatest possible damage. Stunted men have the philosophy of
stunted men. They love neither strength nor health, and they
regard vveakness and sickness as supreme values.

Since it's the function that creates the organ, entrust the
world for a few centuries to a German professor — and you'll
soon have a mankind of cretins, made up of men with big
heads set upon meagre bodies.

149 17th February 1942, evening

Big properties in Hungary — The birthplaces of great men —
Books for young people — Folk-dancing — Leather shorts.

The magnates of Hungary used to be noted for their hospi-
tality. On their country estates they used to receive up to
seventy guests at a time. The wines were better than in
Austria, but the country-houses were not so beautiful. For most
of the time these noblemen led delightful lives in Pariš or in the
gambling-resorts of the Cote d'Azur. One of them, Esterhazy,
at least had it greatly to his credit that Haydn didn't end up
like Mozart in a communal grave — vvhich is what happened in
Vienna, the homeland ofmusic.

It's my view that, simply for the šake of their beauty, the
great noblemen's estates should be preserved. But they must
retain their siže, otherwise only the State would be
capable of maintaining them as private country-houses. And

316 GOETHE'S HOUSE AND THE BERGHOF

the ideal thing is that they should remain not only in private
hands, but also in the family that has traditionally lived in
them — else they lose their character. Thus these great monu-
ments of the past, which have retained their character as living
organisms, are also centres of culture. But when the country-
house is occupied by a caretaker acting as a guide, a little State
official with a Bavarian or Saxon accent, who ingenuously
recites his unvarying piece of claptrap, things no longer have a
soul — the soul is gone.

Wahnfried, as in Wagner's lifetime, is a lived-in house. It
still has ali its brilliance, and continues to give the effect of a
lover. Goethe's house gives the impression of a dead thing.
And how one understands that in the room where he died he
should have asked for light — always more light! Schiller's
house can still move one by the picture it gives of the penury
in which the poet lived.

Ali these thoughts occurred to me vvhilst I was reflecting what
might become of my house at Obersalzberg. I can already see
the guide from Berchtesgaden showing visitors over the rooms
ofmy house: "This is where he had breakfast. . .". I can also
imagine a Saxon giving his avaricious instructions: "Don't
touch the articles, don't wear out the parquet, stay between the
ropes . . .". In short, if one hadn't a family to bequeath one's
house to, the best thing would be to be burnt in it with ali its
contents — a magnificent f uneral pyre !

I've just been reading a very fine article on Karl May. I
found it delightful. It would be niče if his work were re-
published. I owe him my first notions of geography, and the
fact that he opened my eyes on the world. I useid to read him by
candle-light, or by moonlight with the help of a huge magnify-
ing-glass. The first thing I read ofthat kind was The Last ofthe
Mohicans. But Fritz Seidl told me at once: "Fenimore Cooper is
nothing; you must read Karl May." The first book ofhis I read
was The Riđe through the Desert. I was carried away by it. And I
went on to devour at once the other books by the same author.
The immediate result was a falling-off in my school reports.

Apart from the Bible, Don Quixote and Robinson Crusoe are the
two most often read books in the world. Cervantes' book is the

BOOKS FOR BOYS — FOLK DANCES 317

vvorld's most brilliant parody of a society that was in process of
becoming extinct. At bottom, the Spaniards' habits oflife have
scarcely changed since then. Daniel Defoe's book gathers
together in one man the history of ali mankind. It has often
been imitated, but none of these desert-island stories can com-
pete with the original. One Christmas I was given a beautiful
illustrated edition. Cervantes' book has been illustrated by
Gustave Dore in a style of real genius. The third of these
universal works is Uncle Tom's Cabin. I could also mention
Gulliver's Trcivels. Each of these works contains a great basic
idea. Unfortunately, we have nothing ofthe kind in our litera-
ture. In Germany, besides Karl May, Jules Verne and Felix
Dohn are essential. Ali those reach a fairly high level.

When I was a young man, there was a book that had an
extraordinary success. Its title was Old Heidelberg. Such works
can contribute enormously to the publicity of a city or a region.
Bremen and Spessart had the same thing happen to them.

But it's a disaster when a city-dwelling poet sets himself to
sing ofthe beauties ofmountains. People who really belong to
them don't lend themselves to dramatic presentation. Their
songs are heard amongst themselves. What other people sing
doesn't really belong to our folk-lore. At one time I bore a
severe grudge against Hagenbeck for having made fun of our
customs. The dance we call Schuhplattler is the most virile
imaginable. It has nothing to do with the dance that our
trumpery mountaineers perform under that name. It's really a
pity we haven't succeeded in popularising it by means of the
theatre. The Americans have devised a dance with clappers
that's really worthy ofthe stage. It's a dance that owes nothing
to Africa, but everything to Scotland. We, for our part, have
only been able to make fun of Schuhplattler, and for that we have
idiots to thank.

It goes without saying that the North Germans can't assimi-
late our folk-lore.. Do you know anything more ridiculous than
a Berliner in leather shorts? A Scotsman can be received in
London, in the best society, dressed in his national costume —
but anyone in Berlin who put on a Tyrol costume would give
the impression that he was going to Camival. It was with great
reluctance that I had definitely to give up wearing leather

318 HITLER'S CHOICE OF CLOTHES

shorts. It was too much of a complication for me to have to
change my clothes several times a day, like a mannequin, to
adapt myselfto the psychology ofmy visitors. In such dress, I
couldn't have been taken seriously by Germans from north of
Coburg. Throughout my youth, even in winter, I never wore
anything else.

I first of ali adopted the kind of costume that goes with
riding-boots, then I fell back on the bourgeois pair oftrousers.
Indeed, as soon as one gives up the most comfortable clothes,
why should one take to the most uncomfortable in exchange?
But it's rather sad to see the old costumes gradually dying out.

I suggested to Himmler that he might dress two or three
guards units in leather shorts. Obviously they would have to be
handsome chaps, and not necessarily ali from the South. I can
quite well imagine a soldier with a Hamburg accent displaying
sunburnt knees.

Apart from ali that, leather shorts have the advantage that
one's not afraid ofgetting them dirty. On the contrary, they're
ennobled by stains, hke a Stradivarius by age. In Germany
nowadays ali the young men are vvearing leather shorts.

There are two things that I find charming when worn by
young people — short trousers and skiing trousers. To think that
there are idiots who wanted to make them wear boots !

The habit of skiing can never be too much encouraged —
because ofRussia.

150 18th February 1942, evening

SPECIAL GUEST: GENERAL ROMMEL
Portrait of Churchill.

Churchill is the very type of a corrupt journalist. There's
not a worse prostitute in politics.

He himself has written that it's unimaginable what can be
done in war with the help of lies.

He's an utterly amoral, repulsive creature. I'm convinced
that he has his place ofrefuge ready beyond the Atlantic. He
obviously won't seek sanctuary in Canada. In Canada he'd be
beaten up. He'll go to his friends the Yankees.

As soon as this damnable winter is over, we'll remedy ali that.

HATRED OF SNOW NO MORE MISSIONARIES

319

151 19th February 1942, evening

SPECIAL GUESTS : MINISTER SPEER AND FIELD-MARSHAL MILCH

Apresentiment aboutthe Russian winter.

I've always detested snow; Bormann, you know, I've always
hated it. Now I know why. It was a presentiment.

152 Night of 19th-aoth February 1942

Colonising methods — The perversity ofeducation — Regrets
for the help given to Spain — The theatre in Germany —
Enriching the Museums.

No sooner do we land in a colony than we install children's
creches, hospitals for the natives. Ali that fills me with rage.

White women degrading themselves in the Service of the
blacks. On top ofthat we have the shavelings shoving their oar
in, with their mania for making angels! Instead ofmaking the
natives love us, ali that inappropriate care makes them hate us.
From their point ofview, ali these manifestations are the peak of
indiscretion. They don't understand the reasons for our
behaviour, and regard us as intolerable pedants who enjoy
wielding the policeman's truncheon.

The Russians don't grow old. They scarcely get beyond fifty
or sixty. What a ridiculous idea to vaccinate them. In this
matter, we must resolutely push aside our lawyers and hygienic
experts. No vaccination for the Russians, and no soap to get
the dirt off them. But let them have ali the spirits and tobacco
they want. Anyway, some serious scientists are against
vaccination.

Dirt shows on black people only when the missionaries, to
teach them modesty, oblige them to put on clothes. In the
State of nature, negroes are very clean. To a missionary, the
smeli of dirt is agreeable. From this point of view, they them-
selves are the dirtiest swine of ali. They have a horror of
water.

And those repulsive priests, when they question a child of

320 NARROW-MINDED CLERGY GERMAN THEATRES

seven in the confessional, it's they themselves who incite it to
sin, by opening its eyes to sin. And it's the same thing when
they turn on the natives.

In 1911, in the clerical citadel of Breslau, a Bavarian was
condemned to a fortnight's imprisonment for going out in the
city in leather shorts. At the time, this attire created scandal.
Nowadays everybody goes to the mixed baths without its
arousing the slightest arriere-pensee in anyone.

In Rome there are priests who spend their time in measuring
the length ofvvomen's sleeves and skirts and in checking whether
these women have head-dresses. If God cared about such
trifles, he'd have created man already dressed! The idea of
nakedness torments only the priests, for the education they
undergo makes them perverts.

If there hadn't been the danger of the Red peril's over-
whelming Europe, I'd not have intervened in the revolution in
Spain. The clergy would have been exterminated. If these
people regained power in Germany, Europe would founder
again in the darkness of the Middle Ages.

There are not enough theatres in Germany. A lot of them
were built in the 'seventies, it's true, but the number is no longer
related to the importance of our population.

A hundred years ago Munich had three thousand five
hundred seats for a population of fifty thousand inhabitants.
The Residenztheater, the National and the Volkstheater at the gate
on the Isar, were already in existence. To-day, for a population
of nearly nine hundred thousand inhabitants, Munich has seats
for only five thousand spectators. So my plans for Linz are not
exaggerated.

Berlin has three operas, but should have four or five for its
four million inhabitants. Dresden, with its six hundred thousand
inhabitants, supports a very fine opera.

There's a lot of marvellous comedy acting in Berlin. In the
first place, at the Deutsche Theater. The first show I went to
after the first World War was Peer Gynt, which I saw with
Dietrich Eckart, at the Staatliche Schauspielhaus. In Berlin the

NON-POLITICAL MUSIC — MUSEUMS 32!

play was always given in Eckart's translation. At Munich, on
the other hand, it was in a Jewish translation.

I can't give an opinion on the value of the theatre at Munich,
for I'm prejudiced on the subject. Whenever I go there, I have
a feeling of apprehension. It's possible that I may be unjust.
In fact, I'm told on ali sides that I should go once to the
Staatliche Schauspielhaus, which, it appears, has considerably
improved under Golling's direction. I'll decide, perhaps, when
peace is back again. I'vejust been reading that the Kammer-
spiele have had a brilliant success with Othello.

What sort of concert-hall should Berlin have, if one re-
members that Leipzig, with its six hundred thousand inhabi-
tants, possesses the Gewandhaus*. One realises that a small city
can have an intense cultural life if somebody concerns himself
intelligently with the matter. Only quite exceptional pieces are
reserved solely for the Capital.

I could live very well in a city like Weimar or Bayreuth. A
big city is very ungrateful. Its inhabitants are like children.
They hurl themselves frantically upon everything new, and they
lose interest in things with the same facility. A man who wants
to make a real career as a singer certainly gets more satis-
faction in the provinces.

It's a pity that we haven't a Gauleiter in Dresden who loves
the arts. After Krauss and Furtvvangler, Busch would have
become the greatest German conductor, but Mutschmann
vvanted to force on him old Party comrades for his orchestra,
so that this orchestra should be inspired by a good National -
Socialist špirit!

I mustn't forget to set up a museum of German masters at
Trondhjem.

Museums like those of Dresden, Munich, Vienna or Berlin
ought to have at least two millions a year to make new pur-
chases. Wilhelm Bode managed things in his own way. He had
an extraordinary gift for making use of rich people. He got
huge subsidies from them, and in exchange persuaded the
Kaiser to ennoble them. That's another sphere in vvhich I in-
tend to introduce some order. It's essential that the director
ofa museum should be able, without administrativejuggleries,

M

322

BOLSHEVISM DESTROYS LAUGHTER

to buy a work of value quickly and before it runs the risk of
falling into the hands of the dealers.

153 Night of 20th-2ist February 1942

The špirit in peril — The observatory at Linz — The fight
against falsehood, superstition and intolerance — Science is
not dogmatic — The works of Horbiger — Pave the way for
men of talent.

The biretta !

The mere sight ofone ofthese abortions in cassocks makes me
wild!

Man has been given his brain to think with. But ifhe has the
misfortune to make use ofit, he finds a swarm ofblack bugs on
his heels. The mind is doomed to the auto-da-fe.

The observatory I'll have built at Linz, on the Postlingberg,
I can see it in my mind. A fasade of quite classical purity.
I'll have the pagan temple razed to the ground, and the
observatory will take its place. Thus, in future, thousands of
excursionists will make a pilgrimage there every Sunday.
They'll thus have access to the greatness of our universe. The
pediment will bear this motto: "The heavens proclaim the
glory of the everlasting". It will be our way of giving men a
religious špirit, of teaching them humility — but without the
priests.

Man seizes hold, here and there, of a few scraps of truth, but
he couldn't rule nature. He must know that, on the contrary,
he is dependent on Creation. And this attitude leads further
than the superstitions maintained by the Church. Christianity
is the worst of the regressions that mankind can ever have
undergone, and it's the Jew who, thanks to this diabolic inven-
tion, has thrown him back fifteen centuries. The only thing
that would be still worse would be victory for the Jew through
Bolshevism. IfBolshevism triumphed, mankind would lose the
gift oflaughter andjoy. It would become merely a shapeless
mass, doomed to greyness and despair.

The priests ofantiquity were closer to nature, and they sought
modestly for the meaning ofthings. Instead ofthat, Christianity
promulgates its inconsistent dogmas and imposes them by

INTEREST IN ASTRONOMY

323

force. Such a religion carries within it intolerance and per-
secution. It's the bloodiest conceivable.

The building of my observatory will cost about twelve
millions. The great planetarium by itselfis worth two millions.
Ptolemy's one is less expensive.

For Ptolemy, the earth was the centre of the world. That
changed with Copernicus. To-day we know that our solar
system is merely a solar system amongst many others. What
could we do better than allow the greatest possible number of
people like us to become aware of these marvels?

In any case, we can be grateful to Providence, which causes us
to live to-day rather than three hundred years ago. At every
street-corner, in those days, there was a blazing štake. What a
debt we owe to the men who had the courage — the first to do so
— to rebel against lies and intolerance. The admirable thing is
that amongst them were Jesuit Fathers.

In their fight against the Church, the Russians are purely
negative. We, on the other hand, should practise the cult of the
heroes who enabled humanity to pull itself out of the rut of
error. Kepler lived at Linz, and that's why I chose Linz as the
place for our observatory. His mother was accused of vvitch-
craft and was tortured several times by the Inquisition.

To open the eyes ofsimple people, there 's no better method of
instruction than the picture. Put a small telescope in a village,
and you destroy a world ofsuperstitions. One must destroy the
priest's argument that Science is changeable because faith does
not change, since, when presented in this form, the statement is
dishonest.

Of course, poverty of špirit is a precious safeguard for the
Church. The initiation ofthe people must be performed slowly.
Instruction can simplify reality, but it has not the right
deliberately to falsify it. What one teaches the lower level must
not be invalidated by what is said a stage higher. In any case,
Science must not take on a dogmatic air, and it must always
avoid running away when faced with difficulties. The contra-
dictions are only apparent. When they exist, this is not the fault
of Science, but because men have not yet carried their enquiry
far enough.

It was a great step forvvard, in the days of Ptolemy, to say

324 PATRON OF ART AND SCIENCE

that the earth was a sphere and that the stars gravitated around
it. Since then there has been continual progress along the same
path. Copemicus first. Copemicus, in his turn, has been
largely left behind, and things wiU always be so. In our time,
Horbiger has made another step forward.

The universities make me think of the direction of the
Wehrmacht's technical Service. Our technicians pass by many
discoveries, and when by chance they again meet one they dis-
regarded a few years before, they take good care not to remind
anyone of their mistake.

At present, Science claims that the moon is a projection into
space of a fragment of the earth, and that the earth is an
emanation of the sun. The real question is vvhether the earth
čame from the sun or vvhether it has a tendency to approach it.
For me there is no doubt that the satellite planets are attracted
by the planets, just as the latter are themselves attracted by a
fixed point, the sun. Since there is no such thing as a vacuum,
it is possible that the planets' speed of rotation and movement
may grow slovver. Thus it is not impossible, for example, that
Mars may one day be a satellite of the Earth.

Horbiger considers a point of detail in ali this. He declares
that the element which we call water is in reality merely melted
ice (instead of ice's being frozen water) : what is found in the
universe is ice, and not water. This theory amounted to a
revolution, and everybody rebelled against Horbiger.

Science has a lot of difficulty in imposing its views, because
it is constantly grappling with the špirit ofroutine. The fact is,
men do not wish to knovv. In the last few years, the situation of
Science has improved.

It's a piece ofluck when men are found at the head ofa State
who are inclined to favour bold researches — for these latter are
rarely supported and encouraged by official Science.

There's no greater privilege, in my view, than to play the
part of a patron of the arts or the Sciences. Men would
certainly have regarded it as a vast honour to be allovved to
encourage the career of a man like Richard Wagner. Well, it's
already a great deal gained that people like him are no longer
burned alive ! One sometimes hears it regretted that our period
does not provide geniuses of the same stature as those ofbygone

DECLINE OF MUSIC — SUPERSTITION DISCARDED 325

times. That's a mistake. These geniuses exist; it would be
enough to encourage them. For my part, when I know that a
scientist wishes to devote himself to new researches, I help him.
I shall not cease to think that the most precious possession a
country can have is its great men. If I think of Bismarck, I
realise that only those who have lived through 1918 could fully
appreciate his worth. One sees by such examples how much it
would mean if we could make the road smooth for men of
talent.

It's only in the realm of music that I can find no satisfaction.
The same thing is happening to music as is happening to beauty
in a world dominated by the shavelings — the Christian religion
is an enemy to beauty. The Jew has brought offthe same trick
upon music. He has created a new inversion of values and
replaced the loveliness of music by noises. Surely the Athenian,
when he entered the Parthenon to contemplate the image of
Zeus, must have had another impression than the Christian
who must resign himself to contemplating the grimacing face of
a man crucified.

Since my fourteenth year I have felt liberated from the
superstition that the priests used to teach. Apart from a few
Holy Joes, I can say that none of my comrades went on
believing in the miracle of the eucharist.

The only difference between then and now is that in those
days I was convinced one must blow up the whole show with
dynamite.

154 2ist February 1942

A rich Jewish couple.

I'm thinking of the wife of Consul Scharrer. She had hands
laden with rings which were so big that she couldn't move her
fingers. She was the sort ofJevvess one sees in caricatures. He
was a great devotee of the turf . His wife and his horses were his
only preoccupations.

One day Werlin showed me Scharrer's car. Its radiator was
plated, not in nickel, but in gold. It furthermore contained a
thousand little articles of everyday use, starting with a lavatory,
ali in gold. I can still see Consul Scharrer when he used to

326

PROGRESS OF VOL KS W A GEN

arrive in a top-hat, with his cheeks more puffed out than those
of Christian Weber, for the Sunday concert on the avenue.

On their property at Bemried they had white peacocks.
Although he received Prussian princes in his house, in the
depths of his heart Scharrer was a Bavarian autonomist. A
parrot of genius one day made the unforgivable blunder of
crying, amidst this brilliant assembly: "Prussian swine!"

Unfortunately for him, Scharrer had a flame. His wife
was furious, and threw him out of the house. He died in
poverty.

She, the wife, was a daughter of the big brevver, Busch, who
had made his fortune in the United States. He must have been
some worthy Bavarian, who by chance married a Jewess. As
regards Frau Scharrer, she looked like a bali. Nobody ever
checked up vvhether she was wider or taller. When she was
sitting in her carriage, her arms necessarily followed the shape
of her body, and her hands hung down at the sides. There are
Jewesses like that in Tunis. They are shut up in cages until they
put on vveight. She finally offered herself to a young lover.
It's a painful situation for a husband to be so dependent on a
wife as rich as Croesus.

155 22nd February 1942, evening

SPECIAL GUEST: A DANISH STURMBANNFUEHRER SS (MAJOR)

OF THE VIKING DIVISION

In praise of Dr. Porsche — Defence of the European penin-
sula — The Russian masses against the individual —
Nations must fuse — Europe saved in 1933.

Although one vvouldn't think it seeinghim so modestand self-
effacing, Dr. Porsche is the greatest engineering genius in
Germany to-day. He has the courage to give his ideas time to
ripen, although the capitalists are always urging him on to
produce for quick profit. His experiments made during the war
conceming the resistance of materials will enable us con-
tinually to improve our Volkswagen. In future, mobilisation
will no longer be a problem of transport for us. We'll still have
the problem of petrol, but that we'll solve.

GERMANY AS A CENTRE OF ATTRACTION 327

Not long ago, at a time when there were still a few acres
ofland to be shared out in the Far East, everybody went rushing
there. Nowadays, we have the Russian spaces. They're less
attractive and rougher, but they're worth more to us. We'll get
our hands on the finest land, and we'll guarantee for ourselves
the control of the vital points. We'll know how to keep the
population in order. There won't be any question of our
arriving there with kid gloves and dancing-masters.

Asia didn't succeed, in the course of the centuries, in dis-
lodging us from our peninsula — and ali they now have in the
way ofcivilisation, they've got from us. Now we're going to see
vvhich side has the real strength.

The Russian, as an individual fighting man, has always been
our inferior. Russians exist only eri masse, and that explains
their brutality. I've always rebelled against the idea that
Europe had reached the end ofits mission, and that the hour of
Russia or the United States had come.

It was the Continent that civilised Great Britain, and this is
what enabled her to colonise vast spaces in the rest ofthe world.
Without Europe, America is not conceivable. Why shouldn't
we have the strength necessary to become one of the world's
centres of attraction ? A hundred and twenty million people of
Germanic stock, when they've Consolidated their positions —
that's a force against vvhich nobody in the world will be able to
do anything. The countries that make up the Germanic world
will štand only to gain. I see it in my own case. My native land
is one ofthe most beautiful countries in the Reich, but what can
it do when left to itself? What could I undertake as an
Austrian? There's no way of developing one's talents in
countries like Austria or Saxony, Denmark or Switzerland.
The foundation is missing. So it's lucky that once again
potential new spaces are opening up before the Germanic
peoples.

I understand that it may be hard for a young Dutchman or a
young Norwegian to find himselfcalled upon to form a common
unit, within the framevvork of the Reich, together with men of
other Germanic connections. But what is asked of them is no
harder than what was asked of the Germanic tribes at the time

328 CONQUEST OF EUROPE AND AFRICA

ofthe great migrations. In those days, bittemess was so great
that the chief ofthe Germanic tribes was assassinated by mem-
bers ofhis own family. What was asked ofthe countries that
have formed the Second Reich is similar to what we are asking
now, and to what we recently asked ofthe Austrians.

If Germany hadn't had the good fortune to let me take
power in 1933, Europe to-day would no longer exist. The fact
is that since I've been in power, I've had only a single idea: to
re-arm. That's how I was able, last summer, to decide to attack
Russia.

Confronted with the innumerable populations ofthe East, we
cannot exist except on condition that ali Germanics are united.
They must compose the nucleus around which Europe will
federate. On the day when we've solidly organised Europe, we
shall be able to look towards Africa. And, who knows? perhaps
one day we shall be able to entertain other ambitions.

There are three ways of settling the social question. The
privileged class mles the people. The insurgent proletariat
exterminates the possessing class. Or else a third formula gives
each man the opportunity to develop himself according to his
talents. When a man is competent, it matters little to me if he's
the son of a caretaker. And, by the way, I'm not stopping the
descendants of our military heroes from going once more
through the same tests.

I vvouldn't feel I had the right to demand of each man the
supreme sacrifice, if I hadn't myself gone through the whole
1914-18 war in the front line.

Turniri g towards the Danish guest, the Fuehrer commented:

For you, things are easier than they were for us. Our past
helps you. Our beginnings were wretched. And if I'd dis-
appeared before we were successful, everything would at once
have returned into oblivion.

THE PARTY TREASURER

329

156 22nd February 1942, evening

SPECIAL GUESTS : HIMMLER AND A DANISH STURMBANNFUEHRER
OF THE VIKING DIVISION

Party organisation — The National Socialist press — Divert-
ing the Jewish virus.

It's unbelievable what the Party owes Schwarz. It was
thanks to the good order in vvhich he kept our finances that we
were able to develop so rapidly and wipe out the other parties.
For me, it's marvellous. I don't concern myself with these
matters, so to speak, and Schwarz only reports to me once a
year. It's an immense relief for a man whose business is to
breathe life into a movement not to have to bother about
affairs of administration. I appreciate the privilege that has
been mine, throughout my existence, to meet men who had the
liking for responsibilities and the talent necessary to accomplish
independently the work that was entrusted to them.

Amann is one of the oldest of my companions. He was
infinitely valuable to me, for I had no notion of what double-
entry book-keeping was.

My first treasurer was a former poacher who had lost an arm
in the exercise ofhis talents. His name was Meier. The arm
that was left to him was very useful for ringing the bell we used
at our meetings. He lived in a cabin vvhich one entered by a
ladder designed for fovvls.

At that time the Party had a total strength of thirty, and
daddy Jegg was already one of our chaps. Meier was the very
type of proletarian, in the good sense of the word. The fact
that he was one-armed, moreover, earned him respect. As for
his role of treasurer, the inflation finally took away ali its
importance. He was succeeded by Singer. He was a very fine
man, a small Bavarian official, exactly what suited us at that
time. My supporters ali had littlejobs. Singer, for example,
was a guardian at the Bavarian National Museum. He looked
after his old mother in a touching manner.

Whilst I was in Landsberg, the Party having been dissolved,
Schvvarz turned up. He'd begun by looking after the treasury
of the Popular Block. One day Esser čame to visit me, to

330

THE PARTY PUBLISHER

announce that he'd discovered the mm avis and to advise me to
use him in the new Party. I sent for the man, and it was
Schwarz. He told me he was fed up with working with a lot of
parsons, and that he'd be delighted to work for me. I was not
slow to perceive his qualities. As usual, the man had been stifled
by the mediocrities for whom he worked.

Schwarz organised, in model fashion, everything that
gradually became the Party's gigantic administration. He'd be
quite capable of administering the finances of Berlin, and
would succeed marvellously as the mayor of a big city. He had
the fault — and what luck that was ! — of not being a lawyer, and
nobody had more practical good sense than he had. He knew
admirably how to economise on small things — with the result
that we always had what we needed for important matters. It
was Schwarz who enabled me to administer the Party without
our having to rely on the petty cash. In this way, unexpected
assets are like manna. Schwarz centralised the administration
of the Party. Ali subscriptions are sent directly to the Central
office, which returns to the local and regional branches the per-
centage that's due to them. When I need information con-
ceming any one — no matter which — of our members, I have
only to pick up the telephone, and I get it within two minutes —
even if I don't know the member's name, and know him only
by his Party number. I don't know whether there's such a
perfect and also such a simple organisation anywhere else in
the world. This centralisation carried to an extreme never-
theless fits in with a high degree of decentralisation on another
level. Thus the Gauleiters enjoy total independence in their
sector.

As regards Amann, I can say positively that he's a genius.
He's the greatest newspaper proprietor in the world. Despite his
great discretion, which explains why it's not generally known, I
declare that Rothermere and Beaverbrook are mere dwarfs
compared to him. To-day the Central Verlag owns from 70 per
cent to 80 per cent of the German press. Amann achieved ali that
without the least ostentation. Who knows, for example, that
the Munchener Neueste is one of our press organisations? Amann
makes a point of preserving the individual personality of each

THE "STURMER"— A CASE OF PERJURY 331

ofhis newspapers. He's likewise very clever when it's a matter
of handing over to others businesses that are not shovving a
profit. That's what happened when he gave Sauckel a news-
paper. It had belonged to Dinter, and Amann had taken it
over for political reasons. A short time aftervvards, I happened
to ask Sauckel what Amann's present had brought him in.
"Up to date, it has cost me twenty thousand marks," he replied.
Amann had the idea that the profit of the Central organisation
was made up of the profits made on each separate business.
Hence one can conclude that no business which was in the
red had, from any point of view, the slightest interest for
Amann. That reminds me that Dietrich used to publish in
Coburg a magazine entitled Flamme, which was even more
violent than Streicher's Stiirmer. And yet I never knew a
gentler man than Dietrich.

One must never forget the Services rendered by the Stiirmer.
Without it the affair ofthe Jew Hirsch's perjury, at Nuremberg,
would never have come out. And how many other scandals
he exposed !

One day a Nazi saw a Jew, in Nuremberg station, im-
patiently throw a letter into the waste-paper basket. He recovered
the letter and, after having read it, took it to the Stiirmer. It was a
blackmailer's letter in which the recipient, the Jew Hirsch, was
threatened that the game would be given away ifhe stopped
coughing up. The Stiirmer s revelation provoked an enquiry.
It thus became known that a country girl, who had a place in
Nuremberg in the household of Herr Hirsch, had brought an
action against him for rape. Hirsch got the girl to swear in
court that she had never had relations with other men — then
he produced numerous vvitnesses who ali claimed to have had
relations with her. The German judges did not understand
that Jews have no scruples when it's a question of saving one of
their compatriots. They therefore condemned the servant to
one and a half years in prison. The letter thrown impatiently
away by Hirsch was written by one of the false witnesses sub-
omed by him — which vvitness considered that he could con-
veniently add blackmail to perjury.

To-day everyone's eyes are opened, but at the time people

332 ILLUSTRATED MAGAZINES

found it difficult to believe that such things could happen. Poor
girls who worked in big shops were handed over defenceless to
their employers. In such a State of affairs, Streicher rendered
immense Services. Now that Jews are known for what they are,
nobody any longer thinks that Streicher libelled them.

The discovery of the Jewish virus is one of the greatest revolu-
tions that have taken place in the world. The battle in which
we are engaged to-day is of the same sort as the battle waged,
during the last century, by Pasteur and Koch. How many
diseases have their origin in the Jewish virus !

Japan would have been contaminated, too, if it had stayed
open to the Jews.

We shall regain our health only by eliminating the Jew.
Everything has a cause, nothing comes by chance.

157 Night of the 22nd-23rd February 1942

The principal newspapers of the Party — Tristan and other
pieces at Vienna.

The organisation of our press has truly been a success. Our
law concerning the press is such that divergences of opinion
between members of the Government are no longer an occasion
for public exhibitions, which are not the newspapers' business.
We've eliminated that conception of political freedom accord-
ing to which everybody has the right to say whatever comes
into his head. Amann Controls more than half of the German
press.

It's enough for me to send for Lorenz and inform him of my
point of view, and I know that next day ali the German news-
papers will broadcast my ideas. Our little Dr. Dietrich is an
extremely clever man. He doesn't write well, but his speeches
are often first-rate. I'm proud to be able to think that, with
such collaborators at my side, I can make a sheer about-
turn, as I did on 22nd June last, without anyone's moving a
muscle. And that's a thing that's possible in no country but
ours.

Our illustrated newspapers have greatly improved. But, to
compete abroad with the Anglo-Saxon weeklies, the Leipziger

EXEMPTIONS FROM FRONT LINE SERVICE 333

Illustrierte should be more eye-catching. The Berliner, the
Miinchener and the Wiener are well-made illustrated papers — the
JB still better. The Kolner gained the limelight some years ago
thanks to the documents it published. On the other hand, we
could easily do without the Deutsche Illustrierte. Das Reich is a
great success.

When peace has returned, we shall need, as a pendant to Das
Reich, a Sunday weekly for people in the country. It should be
easy to read, should have a serialised novel— so that young girls
should likewise get their share — and should be copiously
illustrated.

The English newspapers are in a privileged position as regards
both the text and the photographic documentation. From ali
parts of the world, their material reaches them in floods. We
ourselves shall be enabled by our new conquests to make
progress in that field.

The brilliance, and what's called the charm, of Vienna are
explained by a long past. For five centuries Vienna was the
Capital of an empire.

I was so poor, during the Viennese period of my life, that I
had to restrict myself to seeing only the finest spectacles. Thus
I heard Tristan thirty or forty times, and always from the best
companies. I also heard some Verdi and other works — leaving
out the small fry.

158 24th February 1942, midday

How great artists can serve their country.

I've learnt that young Roller has just fallen at the front. If
I'd known that he'd gone out ! But nobody told me.

There are hundreds of thousands of men who could serve
their country in no better way than by risking their lives for her,
but a great artist should find another way. Can fate allow it
that the most idiotic Russian should strike down men like that?
We have so many men seconded for special duties ! What harm
could it do to add to their number the five or six hundred
gifted men whom it would be important to save?

Roller is irreplaceable. We had only Sievert, Arent and

334

JOKES AGAINST HITLER

Praetorius — Austria had given us the young Roller. Why
didn't Schirach warn me? I saw his Friedenstag. What a lovely
thing !

The young Roller was a brave man. Before the Anschluss he
would have had to leave Austria. I'm convinced he went out as
a volunteer.

I could have sent him anywhere at ali, for personal reasons, if
he hadn't insisted on staying in Vienna.

159 Night of 24th-25th February 1942

An exemplary officer — A group of merry fellows.

The death of Under-Secretary of State Hofmann has deeply
grieved me.

In 1919 I harangued his battalion at Passau. What a mar-
vellous lot of men we had there ! Blazing patriots. To start
with, Hofmann trusted me — and yet at that time I stood for so
little. Hofmann was already convinced that it was I who would
save Germany.

At the time of the Kapp -putsch, Hofmann sent a tele-
gram: "Putting myself under Kapp's orders. What's regiment
doing?" There were a lot of officers of that sort in Bavaria.
Seeckt got rid of them ali. The only ones who were kept were
those who never wavered.

I know three people who, when they're together, never stop
laughing. They're Hoffmann (Hitler'sfriend and "photographer"),
Amann and Gobbels. When Eppjoins them, the whole thing
becomes a madhouse. As a matter of fact, Epp is not particu-
larly quick. When the others are laughing at the third joke,
Epp is beginning to catch on to the first, and starts to let
out a huge laugh, which goes on and on.

Amann, what ajolly chap he is ! Already when we were at
the front, he used to letjoy loose amongst us. In my unit, even
at the worst times there was always someone who could find
something to say that would make us laugh.

I'm veiy fond of Hoffmann. He's a man who always makes
fun of me. He's a "dead-pan" humorist, and he never fails to
find a victim.

CURBING THE POWER OF THE MASSES

335

160 20th February 1942, midday

Strengthening the German position — The British proletariat
and the threat of revolution — The three objectives of
revolution — Paradise on earth — The last somersaults of

Christianity.

In the last few weeks, I've the feeling that our position has
got considerably stronger. The little countries are beginning to
look on us as a guarantee of order. They'll approach us ali the
more when they see that England is tying herself up more
closely with Bolshevism.

When the masses in England realise their own power, prob-
ah^ they'll make a bloody revolution. One can only hold the
masses by habit — or else by force. Nothing stops me from
thinking that they're keeping on the island, as a guard against
unexpected circumstances, regiments that would be very useful
elsewhere. If the Conservative Party lost the support of the
Army, the only thing left to it would be to make an alliance with
the nine thousand supporters ofMosley. They'd need a Crom-
well to save them, a Premier, who would take everything into
his own hands. For lack of this solution, the revolution will
sweep away everything.

It will be one ofNational Socialism's merits that it knew how
to stop the revolution at the proper moment. It's very niče to
see the people ariše, but one must be a realist and go further
than phrases. Nobody any longer counts the revolutions that
have miscarried, or that degenerated for lack ofbeing led. I've
not forgotten the difficulties I had to overcome in 1933 and
1934. Revolution opens a sluice-gate, and it's often impossible
to curb the masses one has let loose.

A revolution has three main objectives. First of ali, it's a
matter of breaking down the partitions between classes, so as to
enable every man to rise. Secondly, it's a matter of creating a
standard of living such that the poorest will be assured of a
decent existence. Finally, it's a matter of acting in such a way
that the benefits of civilisation become common property.

The people who call themselves democrats blame us for our

336 NATIONAL SOCIALISM A GERMAN PHENOMENON

social policy as ifit were a kind ofdisloyalty: according to them,
it imperils the privileges of the owning classes. They regard it
as an attack on liberty; for liberty, in their view, is the right of
those who have power to continue to exercise it. I understand
their reaction very well — but we had no choice. National
Socialism is a purely German phenomenon, and we never in-
tended to revolutionise the world. It was enough for us to be
given a free hand in Russia and to be offered a few colonies.
And the English could still be leading their comfortable little
existence. It's obvious that, in the long run, they couldn't have
avoided certain social reforms. One can't, in fact, bridge the
gap that exists betvveen rich and poor merely with the consola-
tions of religion. I realise, for my own part, that if I were
offered the choice between nakedness on this earth (with the
compensation of supreme happiness in the world beyond) and
an earthly paradise, I certainly wouldn't choose to sing
Hallelujahs until the end oftime.

In virtue of what law, divine or otherwise, should the rich
alone have the right to govern? The world is passing at this
moment through one of the most important revolutions in
human history. We are witnessing the frnal somersaults of
Christianity. It began with the Lutheran revolution. The
revolutionary nature of that rebellion lies in the fact that until
then there had been only one authority, on both the spiritual
and the temporal level, that of the Pope — for it was he who
delegated temporal power. Dogma cannot resist the ceaselessly
renewed attacks of the špirit of free enquiry. One cannot
teach at ten o'clock in the morning truths which one destroys in
the eleven o'clock lesson.

What is ruining Christianity to-day is what once ruined the
ancient world. The pantheistic mythology would no longer suit
the social conditions of the period. As soon as the idea was
introduced that ali men were equal before God, that world was
bound to collapse.

What is tragic for the world at present in gestation is that it
is itself exposed to the danger of fixing itself in its turn upon
a dogma. If Frederick the Great had lived fifty years longer,
and had been present as a simple spectator at the evolution of
society, he'd have ceaselessly used his baton in sheer anger.

ORIGIN OF AN ARTICLE ON THE PARTY PROGRAMME 337

Men fortunately have had this piece of luck, that life is taken
away from them at the moment when they would have an
opportunity to take part in the destruction of the values on
vvhich they'd built.

161 a6th February 1942, evening

SPECIAL GUESTS: HIMMLER AND STURMBANNFUEHRER
(MAJOR) KUMM

Fears for Antonescu — The objectionable King Michael —

A corrupt ruling class — Erzberger, trafficker in land —
Roads — German minorities in the Balkans — Importance of

the Danube.

If something happened to Antonescu, I'd tremble for
Rumania. Who'd succeed him? King Michael. He didn't
even help his mother to get down from her carriage ! Did he
think it would injure his royal digni ty? I saw he was choked
with rage when he noticed I'd put his mother on my right,
the place due to the king. I know very well it vvasn't accord-
ing to protocol — but one can't go on maintaining these obsolete
customs.

The Rumanian peasantry are merely vvretched cattle. As for
the ruling class, it's rotten to the marrow. In the film Sladi
Anatol, those Balkan regions, turned upside down by black gold,
are admirably rendered. These people for whom chance has
suddenly put a petroleum well under their feet, and who ali at
once become fabulously rich, it's contrary to the whole natural
order !

A town like Bucharest grows only as a result of speculation.

I was once able to prove Erzberger guilty of illicit dealing — a
squalid deal in real estate. As a result of an indiscretion, he'd
learnt of a development scheme betvveen Pankow and Berlin.
In association with a monsignore, he'd bought for a hundred
thousand marks or so some land that was later sold for three
mi Ili on seven hundred thousand marks. That's why we in-
serted in the Party programme a clause concerning speculation
in real estate. I don't object to legitimate landovvners making a
small profit on such occasions, but one must discourage these
usurers' enterprises.

338 RUMANIANS AND HUNGARIANS

For the construction of autobahnen, I've made a law by the
terms of which the indemnities due to the expropriated persons
are fixed by the State.

Ali strategic roads were builtby tyrants — for the Romans, the
Prussians or the French. They go straight across country. The
other roads wind like processions and waste everybody's time.

The people loves to be ruled. That's why it's sensitive to the
loss ofcertain chiefs. We saw it when Todt died. The sorrow
was universal. The people loves to have the best man in
command.

I'm in favour of our building roads everywhere, but it's not
essential always to proceed in a uniform manner. The land-
scape of Flanders doesn't call for roads like ours. These regions
should each keep its own character. Let's not kili the pic-
turesque in the world.

The Hungarians are better govemed than the Rumanians.
What a pity they can't instal Croats instead of Rumanians!
The Hungarians are wildly nationalist. They assimilate the
Germans at extraordinary speed, and they know how to select
the best of them for posts of command. We shan't succeed in
preserving the German minorities in Hungary except by taking
over control ofthe State — or else we shall have to withdraw our
minorities from Hungary.

Apart from those in Transylvania, the German minorities in
Hungary have a tendency to degenerate. I reahsed this at
Nuremberg, when I saw their delegations march past. In our
plans for colonisation in Russia, we'll find room for these
minorities. It's not profitable for us to repatriate minorities,
but if I settle them on territories that don't cost me anything,
that's quite different. A government must have a lot ofauthority
to succeed in such an operation. Any way, I suppose that if we
want to practise a sincere friendship with Hungary, we shall
have to withdraw our minorities from the country.

Obviously, if we want to convert the Danube into a German
river, our policy will have to be different. In that case, we'd

COMMUNICATIONS WITH TURKE Y — LOSSES IN RUSSIA 339

have to settle ali our minorities from the Balkans on the banks
of the river. But we would be obliged to give the Germans
ofthe Banat, for example, a land as fertile as the Banat.

It's clear that the Hungarians and Rumanians will never
be reconciled, even if they regard Germany as a common
enemy.

If I settle the fifteen hundred thousand Germans of our
minorities in the Eastern territories, I'll build an autobahn
fifteen hundred kilometres long, dotted at intervals of fifty to a
hundred kilometres with German agglomerations, including
some important towns.

That's a tentative solution, but the Danube remains the
Danube. We should establish a strong foothold at the Iron
Gates. Unfortunately it's an unprepossessing region and won't
attract our colonists. It will always be possible to populate the
region by the exploitation ofthe copper-mines. That will be an
excellent way ofprocuring the copper we need, and there will
be ali the more reason for it if we're not on good terms with the
Yugoslavs.

The Danube is also the link with Turkey.

And it's only when one's lines ofcommunication are safe that
one can build a world empire.

162 Night of aGth-ayth February 1942

Relief in Russia — The fate of Napoleon — GHQ, Wolfs-
schanze — Death blow to the petit bourgeois ideal.

Sunday will be the lst March.

Boys, you can't imagine what that means to me — how much
the last three months have worn out my strength, tested my
nervous resistance.

I can teli you now that during the first two weeks ofDecember
we lost a thousand tanks and had two thousand locomotives
out of operation. As a result of the general lack of material, I
seemed to be a liar, and yet I wasn't lying. I told the front that
trains were arriving, but the locomotives were always broken
down. I told the front that tanks were arriving, but they
arrived in what a State !

340 THREE MONTHS' HOLIDAY AFTER WAR

Now, when I send something to the Southern sector, I know
that it will reach its destination. We have nothing more to fear
from climatic mishaps.

Now that January and February are past, our enemies can
give up the hope of our suffering the fate of Napoleon. They've
lost nothing by waiting. Now we're about to switch over to
squaring the account. What a relief!

I've noticed, on the occasion of such events, that when every-
body loses his nerves, I'm the only one who keeps calm.

It was the same thing at the time of the struggle for power,
but at that time I had the luck to be only thirty, whilst my
opponents were twenty or thirty years older.

Here in the Wolfschanze, I feel like a prisoner in these dug-
outs, and my špirit can't escape. In .my youth I dreamed
constantly of vast spaces, and life has enabled me to give the
dream reality. Ah, if we were at least in Berlin !

Space lends wings to my imagination. Often I go at night to
the card-room, and there I pače to and fro. In that way I get
ideas.

My fmest headquarters, when ali is said, was Felsennest. At
the Wolfschlucht, the place wasn't very safe, and I had constant
eye-ache because ofthe caustic emanations given offby the fire-
proofed wood of which the barracks had been built. The third
ofour headquarters was quite simple, but very agreeable. Un-
fortunately, it was so damp there that we'd ali have ended by
falling sick if we'd stayed there. The fourth, which was in-
tended to be our genuine headquarters, I saw only in a photo-
graph. They made exactly what I didn't want, a castle — and
that's the main reason why I refused to settle there.

When peace has returned, I'll begin by spending three
months without doing anything. Our soldiers themselves
should have a holiday. I'll immediately resign the command
of the Wehrmacht. I'll at once send for Speer again. Ali our
war-time administrative Services will be reduced to their
simplest terms. Even the Four Year Plan will be reduced to a
more modest scope of activity. I'll pass it over to the Ministry
of Economics, by the way. What counts is to organise the work

CREATION — PRO VIĐEN CE — CHRISTIAN DOGMA

34!

properly, and to see that every where we have the right man in the
right place (English expression in the original).

I shall be glad to know that the petit bourgeois ideal of a
nation squeezed betvveen the Elbe and the Weser is receiving its
death-blow. A new youth is there, avid to make the vvorld's
acquaintance, ready to carry on.

163 27th February 1942, midday

Laws, man-made and natural — God and the religions —
Force and torture impose belief — The true religion —
Truth will triumph — -Tovvards a new conception of

thevvorld.

I believe that Providence gives the victory to the man who
knows how to use the brains nature has given him. The notions
oflaw invented by thejurists have little to do with natural laws.
The vvisdom of nations sometimes expresses truths as old as the
world, that perfectly reproduce nature's intentions. "God helps
him who helps himself!" It's obvious that man forgets his own
destiny.

One day I explained to Eltz that what is conventionally
called creation is probably an immovable thing, that only man's
conception of it is subject to variations. Why doesn't God give
everybody the possibility of understanding truth? Every man
of average culture knows that at this precise moment the
Catholic religion is ofinterest tojust one tenth ofthe population
of the globe. He's astonished, too, that Providence, which has
vvilled ali that, can allow so many religions, ali true from the
point of view of those who practise them, to compete for the
faith ofthe faithful. He knows, too, thanks to the view in depth
that history enables him to take, that the Christian religion
interests only those living in a tiny period ofthe life ofmankind.

God made men. But thanks to original sin we are men in the
image of our world, eaming our bread in the sweat of our
brow.

For five hundred thousand years, God impassively con-
templated the spectacle of which He is the author. Then one day
He decided to send upon earth His only son. You remember the
details of that complicated story !

342 RELIGIOUS ERA OF TOLERANCE

Those who don't believe should, it seems, have faith imposed
on them by force. If God is truly interested in men being en-
lightened, one wonders why He resorts to torture for that
purpose.

While we're on the subject, let's add that, even amongst those
who claim to be good Catholics, very few really believe in this
humbug. Only old women, who have given up everything
because life has already withdrawn from them, go regularly to
church. Ali that's dead wood — and one shouldn't waste one's
time in conceming oneself with such brains.

In the trade union formed by the Church, many of the
members have tangible interests to defend, and see no further.
A given set of grimaces, certain people identify them with true
religion. After that, let's express surprise that these cynical
exploiters of God are the true purveyors of atheism.

Why should men fight to make their point ofview triumph, if
prayer should be enough? In the Spanish struggle, the clergy
should have said: "We defend ourselves by the power of
prayer." But they deemed it safer to finance a lot of heathens,
so that Holy Church could save her skin.

If I'm a poor devil and die without having had time to
repent, I'm ali right. But if, as a preliminary, I can dispose of
ten marks to the Church' s benefit, my affairs appear in a more
favourable light. And is that what God would have wanted?

That little country girls and simple working men should be
set dancing to that tune, that's a thing that can be explained.
But that intelligent men should make themselves accomplices to
such superstitions, and that it's because of these superstitions,
and in the name oflove, that hundreds ofthousands of human
beings have been exterminated in the course of history — that is
something I cannot admit.

I shall never believe that what is founded on lies can endure
for ever. I believe in truth. I'm sure that, in the long run, truth
must be victorious.

It's probable that, as regards religion, we are about to enter
an era of tolerance. Everybody will be allowed to seek his own
salvation in the way that suits him best. The ancient world
knew this climate of tolerance. Nobody took to proselytising.

If I enter a church, it's not with the idea ofoverturning idols.

RELIGIOUS DENOMINATION OF PARTY MEMBERS 343

It's to look for, and perhaps to find, beauties in which I'm
interested.

It would always be disagreeable for me to go down to
posterity as a man who made concessions in this field. I realise
that man, in his imperfection, can commit innumerable errors —
but to devote myself deliberately to error, that is something I
cannot do. I shall never come personally to terms with the
Christian lie. In acting as I do, I'm very far from the wish to
scandalise. But I rebel when I see the very idea ofProvidence
flouted in this fashion.

It's a great satisfaction for me to feel myself totally foreign
to that world. But I shall feel I'm in my proper place if, after
my death, I find myself, together with people like me, on some
sort of 01ympus. I shall be in the company of the most en-
lightened spirits of ali times.

I adopted a de fini te attitude on the 21 st March 1933 when I
refusedto takepartinthereligious Services, organised atPotsdam
by the two Churches, for the inauguration ofthe new Reichstag.

I've never concerned myself, in the Party, with learning to
which Church the men around me belonged, or did not belong.
But if I were to die to-day, it vvould shock me to know that
there's a single " sky-pilot " within a radius of ten kilometres
around me. The idea that one of these fellows could bring me
the slightest help vvould by itselfmake me despair ofProvidence.

As far as I'm concerned, I act according to my convictions.
I don't prevent anyone from praying silently, but I' rebel
against ali blasphemy. So let nobody waste prayers on me that
I shall not have asked for.

Ifmy presence on earth is providential, I owe it to a superior
will. But I owe nothing to the Church that trafficks in the
salvation of souls, and I find it really too cruel. I admit that
one cannot impose one's will by force, but I have a horror of
people who enjoy inflicting sufferings on others' bodies and
tyranny upon others' souls.

Our epoch will certainly see the end of the disease of Chris-
tianity. It will last another hundred years, two hundred years
perhaps. My regret will have been that I couldn't, like vvho-
ever the prophet was, behold the promised land from afar.
We are entering into a conception of the vvorld that will be a

344

QUALITIES OF A GOVERNOR

sunny era, an era of tolerance. Man must be put in a position
to develop freely the talents that God has given him.

What is important above ali is that we should prevent a
greater lie from replacing the lie that is disappearing. The
world of Judaeo-Bolshevism must collapse.

164 27th February 1942, evening

A Govemor for Belgium — The Dutch and Germanic solid-
arity — Dislike of monarchs — A second French Govern-
ment — Slogans for the British.

In Holland, Denmark and Norway there are movements
whose leaders have preferred to nourish an ambition to be one
day, thanks to us, Presidents of the Council, rather than to be,
vvithout us, merely retired majors, or something similar.

I need a man for Belgium. The difficulty is to choose the
man. No question of sending there a North German, some-
body brutal, a martinet. I need an extraordinarily clever man,
as supple as an eel, amiable — and at the same time thick-
skinned and tough. For Holland, I have in Seyss-Inquart a
man who has these qualities. I must surrender to the evidence
that I'm again going to have to fali back upon my Austrian
compatriots. When I try to decide who, amongst my Gauleiters,
would carry enough guns, I always come back toJury. He's
clever, intelligent, conciliatory — but intractable in the essential
things. My Gauleiter from Styria would be perfect, too, but he's
still a little young.

How would it be to send men like Seyss and Jury to Russia?
It would be better to send bulls! But one mustn't confuse
suppleness and weakness — and both of them would cut a good
figure there. Schirach has done hisjob very well, and he's now
in the running for any important task.

Seyss has succeeded in encouraging in Holland a movement
that is numbering more and more adherents, and is waging war
against Wilhelmina without our having to put a shoulder to the
wheel. The idea of Germanic solidarity is making more and
more impression on the minds of the Dutch.

THE POSITION OF MONARCHS AND QUISLINGS 345

As regards the monarchs, the worst nuisances are those
who've grown old in harness. They become, in a sort of way,
tabu. You scarcely touch them, and everybody begins to howl.
Franz Josef, for example, was much less intelligent than his
successor, but a revolution against him was not possible. What
a lot of affronts he swallowed in the course of his interminable
life! Finally he acquired the style ofa Buddha! For more than
half a century he witnessed events vvithout reacting to them.

If the Dane goes about it like the old Swede (who does
nothing but gather his strength by playing tennis), he'll reach
the age of Methuselah. Gustav V was telling me that he had
an excellent constitution, for if his absence from the country
lasted more than four weeks, he had to be replaced. It's by
dint ofdoing nothing that these puppets become impudently old.
In Denmark, we already have the successor. That's Clausen.

When we've reached that point, we'll have three men who'll
have sinned so much that they'll be obliged to remain allied to
us whatever happens. We can count on Clausen, and likewise
on Mussert.

In Belgium, there's this damned king! If only he'd cleared
out like the others. I'd have allowed his pretty girl-friend to go
andjoin him.

In Pariš, we'll probably have a second French government.
Abetz is too exclusively keen on collaboration, to my taste.
Unfortunately, I can't teli him precisely what my objects are,
for he has a wife. The fact is, I know of a man who talks in his
sleep, and I sometimes wonder whether Abetz doesn't do the
same. But he's intelligent at organising resistance in Pariš
against Vichy, and in this respect his wife is useful to him. Thus
things take on a more innocent character.

If we succeeded in forming a second French government in
Pariš, the opposition in Vichy would have only one wish, that
we should stay — for fear that it should be discovered how many
ofthem are paid by us. My opinion is that the longer we stay in
Pariš, the better worth while it will be. In any case, I shall
never have any difficulty in finding occupants for Par ; s, and
there's no risk that one day a unit of the Wehrmacht may
mutiny, saying: "We don't want to stay in France any more!"

346 PROPAGANDA TO BRITAIN

I've explained to Himmler that, ifl'd been an emperor ofthe
Holy Empire, I'd have put him in disgrace. I very well under-
stand the emperors who were not tempted by the conquest of
the East. These spaces had no roads, and no means ofheating.
Winter there lasted ali the year round. It's easy to say: "Blood
and soil." But for the particularism of the German princes,
we'd have succeeded in Germanising the whole of Northern
Italy. Racially, the West is to a great extent Germanic.
Himmler's theory needs serious consideration. We pay far too
much honour to Heinrich the Lion, for he helped in frustrating
the policy of Barbarossa and Heinrich VI. If everyone had
supported the emperors' policy, what would we not have
achieved?

Supposing the expansion to the West had been pursued
logically, we'd have a great Germanic empire stretching from
Denmark to the Loire — and England would not have acquired
the importance that is hers to-day.

The moment has come when propaganda can play an impor-
tant role in our favour. It's not a matter of attacking each
Englishman individually to induce him to such and such a
particular action. It's a matter of a propaganda that sets forth
undeniable facts, and consequently slogans that fali upon a soil
well prepared to receive them. For example: "The British
Empire is becoming more and more a colony of American
Jews."

On the organ of Westminster Abbey, the Internationale was
played after the Service. What can that mean, if not the fali of
Christianity?

It's enough to compare the statements now being made in
London with those issuing a year ago from Lisbon, to realise
the change in the situation. It's a turning-point in history.

165 Night of27th-28th February 1942

Financial organisation of the Party press.

Amann's great idea was to guarantee the financial existence
of the newspaper by the profits realised on the Party editions.

PART Y PRESS— LESS WORK FOR HOUSEWIYES 347

These profits accumulated so quickly that the newspaper
quickly stopped being exposed to any risks.

Amann realised what a tour deforce it was to maintain the
house of publication during my incarceration in Landsberg.
For once, the juggleries of the lawyers were useful to us. The
publishing house was a limited company, and the law
required the unanimous agreement ofits members for its dissolu-
tion. By chance, one ofthe members, Herrvon Sebottendorff,
was always abroad (in Turkey, I think), and ofcourse Amann
could never succeed in getting hold ofhim.

At the time, I ovvned a part of the Capital (Gutberlet had
made me a present ofa share of fivethousand marks, and I had
bought other shares). The firm had existed for thirty or forty
years under the name of Franz Eher Publishing Co. I retained
for the nevvspaper the name of Volkischer Beobachter. Dietrich
Eckart was furious. "What's the meaning of that word, Beo-
bachter (observer)?", he would say. "I could understand some-
thing like 'the chain- smasher' !"

Very intelligently, forreasons of camouflage, Amann created
on the side the Hoheneichen Publishing Co., whose name
covered certain publications. And he left the press to Adolf
Miiller so as not to have to bring action against Party comrades
for payment of their bills.

166 28th February 1942, evening

Housing crisis — new constructions.

To put an end to the housing crisis, we shall build, as soon as
the war is over, a million dwellings a year, and that for five
consecutive years.

The time necessary to build a house should not exceed three
months. In this field, the achievements of modern technology
must be used in their entirety. The mistress of the house must
be set free from ali the minor chores that make her waste her
time. Not only must the children's play-gardens be near the
houses, but the mother must not even be compelled to take her
children there herself. Ali she should have to do is to press a
button for the woman in charge to appear immediately. No
more refuse to take downstairs, no more fuel to carry up. In

348 STANDARDISATION OF BUILDING

the moming, the works of the alarm-clock must even switch on
the mechanism that boils the water. Ali these little inventions
that lighten the burden oflife must be set to work.

I have a man, Robert Ley, to whom it will be enough for me
to entrust this mission. A nod from me, and he'll set everything
humming.

Every dvvelling should carry the right to a garage, and there's
no question of this garage costing forty or fifty marks a month.
It ought to cost a tenth of that. If we haven't reached that
point to-day, it's once again those damned lawyers we have to
thank. I've been told that these maniacs of the Civil Service
have found nothing better to do than to compose a file in which
ali possible accidents, imaginable or unimaginable, have been
foreseen. And they've used this as a foundation on which to base
their regulations. Thus they make such demands that building-
costs become impossibly high. In many cases, they're based on
technical peculiarities that became obsolete twenty years ago.
For example, there is a regulation limiting the angle of the
stairs to a certain number of degrees. This regulation, if it's
applied, entails enormous expenses : time wasted, room wasted,
materials wasted.

What's more, it's necessary to standardise the necessary
components for the construction ofinteriors. Don't ask where
to begin! If we succeed in sparing the five million families
who'll inhabit the new apartments the useless expense usually
involved in a move to a new dvvelling, this will already be
progress. Everything must have a beginning. Let's begin at
once!

167 Night of a8th February-lst March 1942

The Bayreuth Festival 1925 — Bayreuth and National
Socialism — Role of Cosima Wagner — Siegfried Wagner.

In 1925, the Bechsteins had invited me to stay with them in
Bayreuth. They lived in a villa in the Liszt Strasse (I think this
was the name ofthe Street), within a few yards ofWahnfried. I
had hesitated to go there, for I was afraid of thus increasing the
difficulties of Siegfried Wagner, who was somewhatin thehands
of the Jews.

I arrived in Bayreuth towards eleven o'clock in the evening.

MEMORIES OF BA YREUTH FESTIVAL 349

Lotte Bechstein was still up, but her relatives were in bed. Next
morning, Cosima Wagner čame and brought me some flowers.
What a bustle there was in Bayreuth for the Festival! There
exist a few photographs of that period, in which I figure, taken
by Lotte Bechstein.

I used to spend the day in leather shorts. In the evening, I
would put on a dinner-jacket or tails to go to the opera. We
made excursions by car into the Fichtelgebirge and into
Franconian mountains. From ali points of view, those were
marvellous days. When I went to the cabaret ofthe Chouette, I
found myself immediately in sympathy with the artistes. I was
not yet celebrated enough for my fame to interfere with my
peacefulness.

Dietrich Eckart, who had been a critic in Bayreuth, had
always told me of the extraordinary atmosphere prevailing
there. He told me that one morning they had broken into the
Chouette, and had gone, in company with the artistes, into the
meadow behind the theatre, to play the Mir acle ofGood Friday
there.

At the first performance of Parsifal that I attended at Bay-
reuth, Cleving was still singing. What a stature, and what a
magnificent voice! I'd already been present at performances of
Parsifal in Munich. That same year, I was also present at the
Ring and the Meistersinger. The fact that the Jew Schorr was
allovved to sing the role ofWotan had the effect of a profanation
on me. Why couldn't they have got Rode from Munich? But
there was Braun, an artiste of exceptional quality.

For years I was unable to attend the Festival, and I'd been
very distressed about it. Gosima Wagner also lamented my
absence. She often urged me to come, by letter or by telephone.
But I never passed through Bayreuth without paying her a
visit.

It's Gosima Wagner's merit to have created the link between
Bayreuth and National Socialism. Siegfried was a personal
friend of mine, but he was a political neutral. He couldn't
have been anything else, or the Jews would have ruined him.
Now the spell is broken. Siegfried has regained his inde-
pendence, and one again hears works by him. Those dirty
Yids had succeeded in demolishing him ! I heard, in my youth,

350 A FRIEND WITH MANY WOMEN

his Barenhauter. It's said that.the Schmied von Marienburg is his
best work. I still have a lot of things to see and hear !

In Berlin, I've been present at a performance of a work of
Richard Wagner's youth, The Novice of Palermo, containing
themes that are still reminiscent of Mozart. Only, here and
there, a few new themes make their appearance, the first-fruits
of a new style.

168 lst March 1942, midday

SPECIAL GUEST: HIMMLER
A picturesque personality, the Party printer.

It was through Dietrich Eckart that I got to know Miiller.
Our first encounter was not favourable, and I was astonished
that Eckart should have put me in touch with such an indivi-
dual. "I agree that he's as black as the devil," Eckart replied,
"and more cunning than the cunningest peasant, but he's the
best printer I've known in my life, and also the most generous
man."

That happened well before I had the Volkischer Beobachter.
Miiller was wedged in his arm-chair with the self-assurance ofa
plutocrat. His first words were: "To prevent any misunder-
standing from arising, let it be clearly understood that, where
there's no payment, there's no printing, either."

When one visited him, Miiller never ceased to groan. Never-
theless he grew fatter and fatter. He printed more and more.
He constantly bought new machines, but his leitmotiv was:
"I can't get along on these rates, I'm ruining myself." "To see
you so fat, one wouldn't believe it!" "I've so many worries
that I drink a little to drown them, and that swells you up !" His
press is equipped in the most modern style. He's a real genius in
the Party. Gunning, nobody could be more so, but he was an
employer with a sense of social responsibility. He paid his
workers well, and when he took them on an outing, he paid no
attention to expense. For a firm of that siže, in any case, that
meant less than nothing. And the Volkischer Beobachter was
always there to cough up!

I never made ajourney with Miiller without his having to
pay a visit to some woman by whom he had a child. At the

WOMEN S WEAKNESSES

35!

birth ofeach ofhis bastards, he would open an account for them
at the Savings Bank, with a first payment of five thousand
marks. I actually know four illegitimate children of his. I
vvonder how such an ugly blighter manages to have such
lovely children ! I must add that Miiller adores children.

Every week, he spends two days with Ida on the Tegernsee,
although he's divorced from her. He had married her simply
so that his children should have a respectable name. He like-
wise spends two days with his legitimate wife, at Munich, and
lastly two days at his business. The rest of the time he devotes
to shooting.

That Muller's really quite a fellow.

169 lst March 1942, evening

SPECIAL GUEST: HIMMLER

Jealousy of women — Disproportion between men and
women — Polygamy and the Thirty Years' War — Hypo-
crites of the upper classes — The bourgeois marriage —
Social prejudices on their way out.

In the eyes of a woman, the finest of dresses at once loses its
charm — if she sees another woman wearing one like it. I've
seen a vvoman suddenly leave the opera at the sight of a rival
who had entered a box wearing the same dress as herself.
"What cheek!" she said. "Trn going!"

In the pleasure a woman takes in rigging herself out, there is
always an admixture of some trouble-making element, some-
thing treacherous — to awaken another woman's jealousy by
displaying something that the latter doesn't possess. Women
have the talent, which is unknovvn to us males, for giving a kiss
to a vvoman-friend and at the same time piercing her heart with
a well-sharpened stiletto. To wish to change women in this
respect vvould be ingenuous: women are what they are. Let's
come to terms with their little weaknesses. And if women
really only need satisfactions ofthat sort to keep them happy, let
them not deprive themselves, by any means! For my part, I
prefer to see them thus occupied than devoting themselves to
metaphysics. There's no worse disaster than to see them
grappling with ideas. In that respect, the point of disaster is

352 MARRIAGE BEARDS — ILLEGITIMATE CHILDREN

reached by women painters, who attach no importance to
beauty — when it's a question of themselves !

Other women are extremely careful of their appearance, but
not beyond the moment when they've found a husband.
They're obsessed by their outlines, they weigh themselves on
exact scales — the least gramme counts ! Then you marry them,
and they put on weight by the kilo!

Without doubt, when we mock at women's artifices, they
could pay us back by pointing out our own coquetry — our
poor, male coquetry. It's true that we shave, that we get our
hair cut, that we, too, try to correct the mistakes of nature !

When I was a child, only actors and priests had shaven faces.
At Leonding, the only civilian whose face was beardless was
regarded as the most extreme of eccentrics. The beard gives
character to some faces, but it's easier to descry the true per-
sonality of a shaven man. By the way, the evolution that has
taken place in the sense of sobriety seems to accord with the
laws of nature. Hasn't man gradually, through the ages,
cleared away some of his hair?

In the countries where women are more numerous than
men, the female has recourse to ali kinds of methods to dis-
possess her rivals. It's a form ofthe špirit ofconservation, a law
of the species. The .gentlest woman is transformed into a wild
beast when another woman tries to take away her man. The
bigger the element offemininity in a woman, the further is this
instinct developed. Must one regard this innate savagery as a
fault? Is it not rather a virtue?

The State of society in which woman was regarded merely as
a slave (as is still the case in certain tribes) would be, if we
retumed to it, a clear regression for humanity. But it's not the
only possible State. In prehistoric times, matriarchy was
certainly a fairly widely spread form of social organisation.
When all's said, a people never dies out for lack of men. Let' s
remember that after the Thirty Years' War polygamy was
tolerated, so that it was thanks to the illegitimate child that the
nation recovered its strength. Such particular situations cannot
give rise to a legal regulation — but as long as we have in
Germany two and a half million women vowed to celibacy, we
shall be forbidden to despise the child born out of wedlock.

ON SOCIAL PREJUDICES AND MARRIAGE 353

Social prejudices are in the process of disappearing. More
and more, nature is reclaiming her rights. We're moving in the
proper direction. I've much more respect for the woman who
has an illegitimate child than for an old maid. I've often been
told of unmarried women who had children and brought these
children up in a truly touching manner. It often happens
amongst women servants, notably. The women who have no
children finally go off their heads.

It's somewhat striking to observe that in the majority of
peoples the number ofwomen exceeds that of men. What harm
is there, then, in every woman's fulfilling her destiny? I love to
see this display ofhealth around me. The opposite thing would
make me misanthropic. And I'd become really so, if ali I had
to look at were the spectacle of the ten thousand so-called elite.
Luckily for me, I've always retained contacts with the people.
Amongst the people, moral health is obligatory. It goes so far
that in the country one never reproaches a priest for having a
liaison with his servant. People even regard it as a kind of
guarantee : the vvomen and girls of the village need not protect
themselves. In any case, vvomen of the people are full of under-
standing; they admit that a young priest can't svveat his sperm
out through his brain.

The hypocrites are to be found amongst the ten-thousand-
strong elite. That's where one meets the Puritan who can
reproach his neighbour for his adventures, forgetting that he has
himself married a divorcee. Everybody should draw from his
own experience the reasons to show himself indulgent tovvards
others. Marriage, as it is practised in bourgeoise society, is
generally a thing against nature. But a meeting betvveen two
beings who complete one another, who are made for one
another, borders already, in my conception, upon a miracle.

I often think of those women who people the convents —
because they haven't met the man with whom they would have
wished to share their lives. With the exception of those who
were promised to God by their parents, most of them, in fact,
are women cheated by life. Human beings are made to suffer
passively. Rare are the beings capable ofcoming to grips with
existence.

354 BRITAIN'S GOOD GOVERNMENT OF INDIA

170 3rd March 1942, midday

The road to independence — The British Tories are right —

No German schoolmasters for the Eastem temtories —
Ideas on a curriculum for schools.

If ever we allowed a country conquered by us to have its
own Army, that would be the end of our rights over that
country — for autonomy is the way to independence.

It's not possible to retain by democratic methods what one
has conquered by force. In that respect, I share the point of
view of the English Tories. To subjugate an independent
country, with the idea oflater giving it back its freedom, that's
not logical. The blood that has been shed confers a right of
ownership.

If the English give India back her liberty, within twenty
years India will have lost her liberty again. There are English-
men who reproach themselves with having govemed the
country badly. Why? Because the Indians show no enthusiasm
for their rale. I claim that the English have governed India
very well, but their error is to expect enthusiasm from the
people they administer.

If it's true that the English have exploited India, it's also
true that India has drawn a profit from English domination.
Without the English, India would certainly not have a popula-
tion of three hundred and eighty million inhabitants.

Above ali, nobody must let loose the German schoolmaster
on the Eastem temtories ! That would be a sure way to lose at
once the pupils he'd be given, and the parents of these pupils.
The ideal solution would be to teach this people an elementary
kind of mimicry. One asks less of them than one does of the
deaf and dumb. No special books for them ! The radio will be
enough to give them the essential information. Of music, they
can have as much as they want. They can practise listening to
the tap running. I'm against entrasting them with any work
that calls for the least mental effort.

Just teli me how Russia has requited Europe for the European
culture she has imported! They used it to invent anarchism.
The more they're allowed to loli in peace, the happier these

TEACHING OF HISTORY AND FOREIGN EANGUAGES 355

people are. Any other attitude will have the result of awakening
ferocious enemies against us.

The logic of our pedagogues would entail the building of a
university at Kiev. That will be their first discovcry.

In any case, I don't believe there's any sense in teaching men
anything, in a general way, beyond what they need to know.
One overloads them without interesting either them or anybody
else. It's better to awaken men's instinct for beauty. That was
what the Greeks considered the essential thing. To-day people
persist in cramming children with a host of unrelated ideas.

School training should form a foundation on which it would
subsequently be possible to build, if there is room for it, a
specialised instruction. In any case, instruction must be
adapted to things as they are. What counts to-day, more than
the trivial details, is the history of the Reich. It's a vvaste of
children's time, and a useless cumbering of their minds, to
delay while one teaches them item by item ali that concerns the
village, the region and the country. Let's not forget that the
events which we are in the process of vvitnessing will one day be
recited by heart in ali the schools of the Reich. The brain of a
little peasant-boy can't take in every thing.

Moreover, where's the sense in teaching a child in an elemen-
tary school a foreign language in addition to German? Eighty
per cent of the children will never go further. Of what use will the
rudiments of a foreign language be to them? Let's rather give
them some general knowledge. Thus, instead of teaching them
French for four years, at the rate of three hours a week, why
not wait until the last year? And even during this last year,
let's give them only one hour's French a week. That's quite
enough to give a good start to those who intend to continue
their studies.

Do you see the necessity for teaching geometry, physics and
chemistry to a young man who means to devote himself to
music? Unless he has a special gift for these branches of study,
what will he have left over of them later? I find it absolutely
ridiculous, this maniafor making young people swallow so many
fragmentary notions that they can't assimilate.

In my day, pupils were not only compelled to achieve a

356 HITLER'S INTERESTS AT SCHOOL

given average, but also in certain branches their reports must
not fali below a minimum level. If a pupil is particularly
brilliant in his speciality, why embarrass him in his studies by
obliging him to assimilate notions that are beyond his powers of
assimilation? Wouldn't it be better to help him further in the
direction that comes naturally to him?

Forty years ago, the teaching of history was restricted to a dry
listing ofdates. There was a total absence of principles. What
happened when the teacher, into the bargain, lacked the
necessary gift for giving these dead things a soul? Such teaching
was a real torture.

I had a teacher of French whose whole preoccupation was to
catch us out in a mistake. He was a hair-splitter and a bully.

When I think of the men who were my teachers, I reahse that
most of them were slightly mad. The men who could be re-
garded as good teachers were exceptional. It's tragic to think
that such people have the power to bar a young man's way.

Some children have so much vitality that they can't sit still,
and won't and can't concentrate their attention. It seems to me
useless to try to force them. I understand, of course, that such
an attitude annoys the teachers. But is itjust to deprive a child
ofthepossibilities thatlife offershim, simplybecausehe's unruly?

I remember that on the average I spent a tenth of the time
my comrades spent in doing my prep. My selected branch was
history. I felt sorry for those of my comrades who never had a
minute for play. Some children begin their school careers as
excellent book-leamers. They pass the barrage of examinations
brilliantly. In their own eyes, everything is at their feet. So
what a surprise it is for them when they see a comrade suc-
ceeding who is cleverer than they are, but whom they used to
regard as a dunce!

171 7th March 1942, midday

Peculiarities ofthe German language — Abuse ofconsonants
— Borrowcđ words — Licence accorded only to great

writers.

If one compares the German language with English, and then
with Italian, a few remarks at once occur to the mind.

VIEWS ON THE GERMAN AND OTHER LANGUAGES 357

The English language lacks the ability to express thoughts that
surpass the order of concrete things. It's because the German
language has this ability that Germany is the country of
thinkers.

The Italian language is the language ofa nation ofmusicians.
I was convinced of this one day at Obersalzberg, where I heard
a speech by an Italian blinded in the war. When his speech was
translated, nothing was left — a vacuum.

We Germans are not inclined to talk for the šake of talking.
We don't become intoxicated with sounds. When we open our
mouth, it's to say something. But our language is poor in
vowel-sounds, and we must combat this tendency.

To-day Germany lacks poets, and our literature tries to make
up for this deficiency by stylistic researches. We must take care
not to attach too much importance to words. The form is only
a means. The essential thing, always, is the inspiration.

If we let our language-reformers have their way, German
would end by losing ali its music. We're already restricted, un-
fortunately, to vowels a, e and i. Moreover, we have far too
many sibilants. When I say Kur&chriftler instead of Stenograf, I
have the feeling that I'm talking Polish. As it happens, the
word itself is silly. Why not stick to the baptismal name given
by the author?

The linguists who recommend these Germanisations are
deadly enemies of the German language. If we followed them
in that path, we'd soon be unable to express our thoughts with
precision, and our language would be poorer and poorer in
vowels. It would end — I scarcely dare to say it — by being like
Japanese: such a cackling and cawing! How would it be
imaginable that one could actually sing in a language like that?

Let's be glad we have a vocabulary rich enough to introduce
infinite gradations into our thought. And let's gratefully accept
the foreign words that have entered our language, if only for
their sonorousness.

What would happen if we expelled from the German lan-
guage ali the words of foreign origin that it has assimilated?
First of ali, we wouldn't know exactly where to stop. Secondly,
we'd be stupidly sacrificing the extra enrichments we owe to
our predecessors.

WORDS OF FOREIGN ORIGIN

Logic would bid us, whilst we're giving up a word, also to
give up the thing this word signifies. It wouldn't be honest to
retain the thing whilst repudiating the word. We'd suppress,
for example, the word "theatre" — and we'd try to pretend
that it was we who invented the theatre (now re-baptised by
us!) Enough of such childishness.

Only writers of genius can have the right to modify the
language. In the past generation, I can think of practically
nobody but Schopenhauer who could have dared to do such a
thing. As long as a language evolves, as long as it's alive, it
remains a proper medium for expressing new thoughts and
notions.

I could wish that, when we take a word from a foreign lan-
guage, the German spelling would correspond to the pronun-
ciation, so that everybody can pronounce the word in the same
way. The example of the English in this respect is not a good
one to follow. As long as a language has a letter for every
different sound, it's not proper that the exact pronunciation of
a word should depend on a knovvledge of the language in which
the word originates. A word should be written as it is pro-
nounced.

172 Night of loth-nth March 1942

Feminine jealousy is a defensive reaction — Some stories
about women.

In woman, jealousy is a defensive reaction. It surely has an
ancestral origin, and must go back to the time when woman
simply couldn't do vvithout the protection of a man. First of
ali, it's the reaction of a pregnant woman, who as such has ali
the more need of protection. She feels so weak in those cir-
cumstances, so timid — for herself and for the child she's
carrying. And this child itself, how many years will it take to
gain its independence! Without the protection of a man,
woman would feel exposed to ali perils. So it's natural that she
should be quite particularly attached to the hero, to the man
who gives her the most security. Once this security is obtained,
it's comprehensible that she should bitterly defend her pro-
perty — hence the origin of jealousy.

MERITS OF HITLER S MOTHER 359

Man is inspired by a similar feeling towards the woman he
loves, but the realm offemininejealousy is infinitely vaster. A
mother is jealous of her daughter-in-law, a sister of her sister-
in-law.

I was present one day at a scene that Eva Chamberlain made
at the expense of her brother, Siegfried Wagner. It was abso-
lutely incredible, the more so as they were both married.
Siegfried's young wife, Winifred, was, so to speak, tolerated by
her sisters-in-law. Nevertheless, on the day of the catastrophe,
her presence was thought particularly opportune. She was a
woman of irreproachable behaviour. Siegfried owes her four
handsome children, ali of them obviously his — ali of them
Wagners !

One day I detected an unexpected reaction even in Frau
Bruckmann. She had invited to her house, at the same time as
myself, a very pretty woman ofMunich society. As we were
taking our leave, Frau Bruckmann perceived in her female
guest's manner a sign of an interest that she doubtless deemed
untimely. The consequence was that she never again invited
us both at once. As I've said, the woman was beautiful, and
perhaps she felt some interest in me — nothing more.

I knew a woman whose voice became raucous with emotion
when I spoke in her presence to another woman.

Man's universe is vast compared with that ofvvoman. Man is
taken up with his ideas, his preoccupations. It's only inci-
dental if he devotes ali his thoughts to a woman. Woman's
universe, on the other hand, is man. She sees nothing else, so to
speak, and that's why she's capable ofloving so deeply.

Intelligence, in a woman, is not an essential thing. My mother,
for example, would have cut a poor figure in the society of our
cultivated women. She lived strictly for her husband and
children. They were her entire universe. But she gave a son to
Germany.

Marriages that originate only in sensual infatuation are
usually somewhat shaky. Such bonds are easily untied. Sep-
arations are particularly painful when there has been a
genuine comradeship between man and wife.

I think it improper that a woman should be liable to be called

360 HITLER’S CHANGE OF CHARACTER

upon to give evidence in Court on intimate matters. I've had
that abolished. I detest prying and espionage.

That reminds me of a characteristic of Frederick the Great.
He was complaining one day to his Chiefof Police that he was
the worst informed monarch in Europe concerning what went
on inside his kingdom. "Nothing would be easier, Sire. Put
at my disposal the methods that my colleagues have use of, and
I shall certainly do as well as they." "At that priče," said the
King, "I won't take it." I myself never used such methods, and
I shall never give audience to a sneak. There's something
utterly repugnant about such a person. As for female spies, let's
not speak ofthem! Not only are these women prostitutes, but
they make the man whom they are preparing to betray the
victim of the obscenest sort of play-acting.

In the days of my youth, I was something of a solitary, and I
got along very easily without society. I've changed a lot, for
nowadays I can no longer bear solitude. What I like best is to
dine with a pretty woman. And rather than be left at home by
myself, I'd go and dine at the Osteria.

I never read a novel. That kind of reading annoys me.

The Augsburger Abendzeitung is the oldest newspaper in Europe.
It's a good thing that Amann let it go on existing. But it' s a
pity that the Fliegende Bldtter have disappeared, and that the
Jugend has degenerated.

When one cannot keep two enterprises alive at once, I'm in
favour of suppressing the newer and keeping the older.

173 Night of iith-iath March 1942

The evils of smoking — Three farthings a day — Berlin,
Capital of the world.

I made the acquaintance in Bayreuth of a business man, a
certain Mockel, who invited me to visit him in Nuremberg.
There was a notice above his door: "Smokers not admitted."
For my part, I have no notice above my door, but smokers
aren't admitted.

SMOKING BY SOLDIERS

361

Some time ago I asked Goring if he really thought it a good
idea to be photographed with a pipe in his mouth. And I added,
"What would you think of a sculptor who immortalised you
with a cigar between your teeth?"

It's entirely false to suppose that the soldier wouldn't endure
life at the front ifhe were deprived oftobacco. It's a mistake to
be written on the debit side of the High Command, that from
the beginning of the war it allotted the soldier a daily ration of
cigarettes. Of course, there's no question now of going into re-
verse. But as soon as peace has returned, I shall abolish the
ration. We can make better use of our foreign currency than
squandering it on imports ofpoison.

I shall start the necessary re-education with the young. I'll
teli them: "Don't follow the example of your elders."

I experienced such poverty in Vienna. I spent long months
without ever having the smallest hot meal. I lived on milk and
dry bread. But I spent thirty kreuzers a day on my cigarettes.
I smoked between twenty-five and forty of them a day. Well,
at that time a kreuzer meant more to me than ten thousand
marks do to-day. One day I reflected that withfive kreuzers I
could buy some butter to put on my bread. I threw my
cigarettes into the Danube, and since that day I've never smoked
again.

I'm convinced that, if I had continued to be a smoker, I'd
not have held out against the life of incessant worry that has for
so long been mine. Perhaps it's to this insignificant detail that
the German people owes my having been spared to them.

So many men whom I've known have died ofexcessive use of
tobacco. My father, frrst of ali. Then Dietrich Eckart, Troost.
Soon it'll be your turn, Hoffmann.

Berlin, as a world Capital, can make one think only of ancient
Egypt, it can be compared only to Babylon or Rome.

In comparison with this Capital, what will London štand for,
or Pariš?

362 CIVILIAN OCCUPATION AND MILITARY SERVICE

174 24th March 1942, at dinner

Information at the enemy's disposal — Better use of man-
power in the Wehrmacht — Protection ofprivate property —
Limits of private ownership — The rights of the State — The
ethics of lotteries and gambling — Industrial power
monopolies — Capitalist interests.

In spite of their inclination to criticise ali we do, the de-
mocracies miss no opportunity of imitating us when we take
measures designed to simplify our organisation. That's why it
will be better in future to give no press publicity to our innova-
tions in this field, for by so doing we are giving useful informa-
tion to the enemy nations and enabling them to profit from our
own experiences. Even in dealing with facts of this nature,
silence is nowadays obligatory.

As regards the use ofmanpower, General Jodl observed that there had
been a clear improvement in the Wehrmacht, as compared with the Army
ofthe first World War — in which a fisherman was transformed into an
Alpine Light Infantrvman, and a butcher into an office clerk, under the
pretext oftraining the soldier. Nowadays, on the other hand, every effort
was taken to make the best use ofeach man's talents, to the greatest
benefit ofthe community. Hitler interrupted:

We mustn't look at things from the narrow standpoint of the
Wehrmacht, but from the standpoint of the nation as a whole.
Ili take the case of a Reserve officer. Ili suppose that in civil
life he holds an important post, even from the standpoint ofthe
conduct ofthe war. Very naturally this man will be tempted to
leave his job and offer his Services to the Army — either from
patriotism or for fear of being regarded as a draft-dodger.
Thus the Wehrmacht will take the man and put him in an
office, thus swelling an already plethoric administration, and
the man will be lost to the activity in which he'd have been
most useful to us. Wouldn't it be simpler to put a uniform on
his back and mobilise him at his job?

I absolutely insist on protecting private property.

It is natural and salutary that the individual should be in-
spired by the wish to devote a part ofthe income from his work

COMPANIES SHOULD BE NATIONALISED 363

to building up and expanding a family estate. Suppose the
estate consists of a factory. I regard it as axiomatic, in the
ordinary way, that this factory will be better run by one of the
members of the family than it would be by a State functionary-
providing, of course, that the family remains healthy. In this
sense, we must encourage private initiative.

On the other hand, I'm distinctly opposed to property in the
form of anonymous participation in societies of shareholders.
This sort of shareholder produces no other effort but that of
investing his money, and thus he becomes the chief beneficiary
of other people's effort : the workers' zest for theirjob, the ideas
of an engineer of genius, the skill of an experienced adminis-
trator. It's enough for this capitalist to entrust his money to a
few well-run firms, and he's betting on a certainty. The
dividends he draws are so high that they can compensate for
any loss that one of these firms might perhaps cause him. I
have therefore always been opposed to incomes that are purely
speculative and entail no effort on the part ofthose who live on
them.

Such gains belong by right to the nation, which alone can
draw a legitimate profit from them. In this way, at least, those
who create these profits — the engineers and workers — are en-
titled to be the beneficiaries. In my view, joint-stock companies
should pass in their entirety under the control of the State.
There's nothing to prevent the latter from replacing these shares
that bring in a variable interest by debentures which it guaran-
tees and vvhich produce a fixed interest, in a manner useful to
private people who wish to invest their savings. I see no better
method of suppressing the immoral form ofincome, based only
on speculation, of which England to-day provides the most
perfect example.

This attitude tovvards stocks and shares entails, by way of
compensation on our part, the obligation to maintain the value
of money, no matter what happens, and to prevent any boom
in products of prime necessity.

A man who, within the framework of such an organisation,
consented to pay a thousand marks for a Persian rug that's
worth only eight hundred, would prove that he's an imbecile,
but there's no way of stopping him. In the same way, one can't

364 THE CASE FOR AND AGAINST GAMBLING

stop a gambler from losing his money at gambling, or from
taking his own life when he has lost his money. One might
relevantly wonder whether the State, which is the main bene-
ficiary of gambling, should not make itself responsible for the
cost of the suicide's funeral ! We should bear in mind, in fact,
that more than half of the profits of gambling — whether
lotteries or games of chance played in the casinos — goes into
the coffers of the State.

In addition to the material profit the State derives from them,
I think I can say that, from a purely philosophic point of view,
lotteries have their good side. Tangible realities are not enough
to ensure men's happiness. It's not a bad idea to keep alive in
them the taste for illusions, and most of them live on hopes
which to a great extent cannot become reality. It seems to me,
therefore, that the best part of a lottery is not the list imme-
diately proclaiming the winners. On the contrary, the results
should be dragged out, for a year if possible — a year in which
the gambler has leisure to nourish his illusions and forge his
dreams ofhappiness. The Austrian State knew about this, and
used the system very intelligently. This explains why, even in
the most difficult times, there were always so many happy
people in that country.

The origin of the lottery goes back doubtless to the beginning
of the eighteenth century, when an astute minister wondered
why the profits of gambling should not go into the State's
coffers instead ofgoing to swell private purses. When the State
uses the money it wins thus for some good purpose — to build
hospitals, for example — the affair takes on a colouring of
idealism. Gambling first of ali sustains the gambler's hopes.
When chance has given its verdict, and if the gambler is there-
after comparable to a man who has made an unlucky bet, he
still has a consolation, that of having contributed to a good work.

I studied the question of gambling, as regards Wiesbaden,
with Gauleiter Wagner. What gives the lottery its pleasant
character is not to be found, unfortunately, in roulette and other
games of chance played in the casinos. But if we'd withdrawn
the authorisation for gambling at Wiesbaden, that would have
done a considerable wrong to that thermal resort without any
profit to the inveterate gamblers, whom this measure would

THE PROBLEM OF N ATION ALIS ATION 365

obviously not have amended. They'd simply have gone and
gambled somewhere else, on the other side of the frontier — to
the profit, that's to say, of the French. Speaking of that, I
enquired how much foreign currency the gambling at Wies-
baden might bring us in, and I told myself that even a hundred
thousand marks in foreign money (it's not much, when one has
it) is quite a sum when one is poor. I drew the conclusion from
ali this that gamblers can be useful to the State, by losing their
money — and especially foreign gamblers, when they lose in
their own currency.

Experience proved that, in retaining gambling in a few
casinos, we made a sound calculation. In addition to the
foreign currencies we thus collected, it enabled us to retain
resorts like Wiesbaden for the German community. It goes
without saying that the institution of gambling, which produces
great profits simply because it's a monopoly and because it en-
tails no payment oflabour in exchange, must go to enrich the
State and not private people.

Bormann commented that this principle should be equally true as
regards industrial power production. Hitler went on:

It's obvious that the power monopoly must be vested in
the State. That does not exclude the participation of private
Capital. The State would offer its securities for investment by
the public, which would thus be interested in the exploitation
of the monopoly, or, rather, in the favourable progress of State
business. The fact is that, when State affairs are not prosper-
ing, the holders of certificates can put a cross through their un-
earned incomes — for the various affairs in which the State is
interested cannot be dissociated. The advantage of our formula
would be to enable everyone to feel closely linked with State
affairs. To-day, unfortunately, most people are not clear-
sighted enough to realise the closeness of this link.

What is true of the power industry is equally true of ali the
essential primary materials — that is to say, it applies also to
Petroleum, coal, Steel and water-power. Capitalist interests
will have to be excluded from this sort of business. We do not,
of course, contemplate preventing a private person from using
the energy of the tiny stream that powers his small works.

366 THE DANUBE SHIPPING COMPANY

Here's a typical fact, and one that proves the dishonesty of
the commercial procedures to which the joint-stock companies
resort. It's the case of the former Bavarian Minister Schweyer,
who owed his Ministerial appointment only to his remarkable
imbecility — and on that everyone was unanimous ! He received
from Bavaria Electricity, of which he was chairman, a yearly
pension of thirty-eight thousand marks. Despite ali the legal
obstacles, I managed to have this pension suppressed, since this
man had not supplied any Services to an equivalent value — far
from it ! The present law allovvs the Chancellor of the Reich a
pension of thirty-four thousand marks, and this comparison
enables one to realise the scandalous enormity of privileges like
Schweyer's.

The problem of monopolies handed over to capitalist in-
terests interested me even in my boyhood. I'd been struck by
the example of the Danube Shipping Company, which re-
ceived an annual subsidy of four millions, a quarter of which
was at once shared out amongst its twelve directors. Each of
the big parties was represented in this august college by at least
two ofits members, each ofthem pocketing about eighty million
kronen yearly! One may feel sure that these mandarins saw
to it that the comrades voted punctually for the renewal of the
subsidy! But the Socialists were acquiring more and more im-
portance, and it happened that none of their lot was on the
board. That's why the scandal broke. The Company was
attacked in the Parliament and in the press. Threatened with
being deprived of the subsidy, it replied by abolishing the
passenger-service. And since the politicians on the board
had already taken care that no railway should be built along
the Danube, the riverside populations were the chief victims
of these arbitrary measures. A solution of the conflict was
found quite rapidly — and you can imagine which! Quite
simply, the number of members of the board was in-
creased to fourteen, and the two new seats were offered
to two well-known Socialists — who hastened to accept
them.

What makes England so fragile is that her whole economic
system is founded on similar practices.

From the moment of our seizure of power, having my own

NO GRAFT IN GERMAN Y— CRISIS IN BRITAIN 367

set ideas on the subject, I took the precaution of forbidding
every director of a company to be a member of the Reichstag.
Since men who have interests in a private company cannot be
objective on a great number of questions, I likevvise forbade
office-holders in the Party to take partin business ofa capitalist
complexion. The same prohibition applies, by the way, to ali
servants of the State. I therefore cannot allow an official,
vvhether he belongs to the Army or to the civil administration, to
invest his savings in industry, except in companies controlled
by the State.

175 27th March 1942, midday

Influence of Stafford Cripps — British Conservatives and
German middle classes — Labour Party needs a Cromwell —
Unrest in India — Jewish influence on German art — Paint-
ing in Germany — Women in politics — Madame Chiang
Kai-shek — Lola Montez.

One thing is indisputable: in Stafford Cripps, and as a
counterpart to Churchill, England has found a statesman
whose influence is not negligible. It's a symptom, to say the
least, that the English trade unions have been able recently
to draw up a programme for the nationalisation of the land, to
propose a law on the ownership of buildings and another on an
organic reform ofindustry and transport. Ali that must have a
repercussion on the country's internal situation. We have al-
ways found it difficult to believe that such reforms can be put
through from one day to the next, and that reasonable English-
men should think this possible. Let's not forget that it took the
Russians more than ten years to carry the experiment through
to the end. There is, doubtless, a State ofcrisis in England, and
we must reckon with it. The economy is deficient, the organisa-
tion of the Civil Service is deplorable, the English middle class
has to submit to dietary restrictions, and there are military set-
backs. In the long run, ali that ends by having an effect on a
nation's morale.

Let us always take care not to exaggerate the importance of
these signs. If the King has no real influence on the orientation

368

TORIES AND LABOUR

of English politics, that doesn't prevent him from being an
important political factor — in so far as the Army retains its
strength and integrity. For the British Army is monarchist in
špirit, and is, so to speak, entirely recruited amongst the
aristocracy and the Conservative world. Now, these people are
not at present shovving any inclination to make the slightest
concessions to the people. It's enough to glance through an
English illustrated periodical to be convinced of that. One sees
only photos of men belonging to the aristocracy, and two thirds
of them are photographed in uniform.

One cannot compare the English Conservatives to the old
German bourgeoisie that formed the nationalist parties before
1933. The English Conservatives identify themselves with the
Empire, they represent traditions and a solidly established form
of society — and it's difficult to see them capitulating to the
people, like the French aristocracy in 1789. Quite the con-
trary, they're striving, by means of a gigantic organisation,
to propagate their own ideas amongst the people, trying to
fill it with the patriotic fanaticism that inspires its airmen and
sailors.

To establish himself against the Conservatives, it would take
a Cromwell at the head of the Labour Party, for the Con-
servatives will not yield without a fight. Now, although Cripps
(who has Stalin's confidence) has succeeded in sowing Socialist
ideas in England, I don't think he carries enough guns for this
role. From my point of view, a Red (and therefore fallen)
England would be much less favourable than an England of
Conservatives. In fact, a Socialist England, and therefore an
England tainted with Sovietism, would be a permanent danger
in the European space, for she would founder in such poverty
that the territory of the British Isles would prove too small for
thirty million inhabitants to be able to keep alive there. I hope,
therefore, that Cripps will be sunk by the fiasco of his mission
to India — the most difficult mission with which an Englishman
can now be charged. If he isn't, it would become more and
more difficult to avoid civil war on British soil. But the mobilis-
ation of the masses, on which the Labour Party's propaganda
is vvorking, and which would be the result of the execution of
the trade unions' new programme, should be regarded as a

CHURCHILL PREFERABLE TO CRIPPS 369

very serious threat. Between Churchill and Cripps I have no
hesitation in choosing. I prefer a hundred times the undis-
ciplined swine who is drunk eight hours of every twenty-four, to
the Puritan. A man who spends extravagantly, an elderly man
who drinks and smokes without moderation, is obviously less
to be feared than the drawing-room Bolshevist who leads the
life of an ascetic. From Churchill one may finally expect that
in a moment of lucidity — it's not impossible — he'll realise that
the Empire's going inescapably to its ruin, if the war lasts
another two or three years. Cripps, a man vvithout roots, a
demagogue and a liar, would pursue his sick fancies although
the Empire were to crack at every corner. Moreover, this
theoretician devoid of humanity lacks contact with the mass
that's grouped behind the Labour Party, and he'll never
succeed in understanding the problems that occupy the minds
of the lower classes.

Tojudge Cripps accurately, and to appreciate the dangers he
represents, one must not forget that the Tories have always
been the props of the Empire, and that Cripps's gaining control
would mean the end of the Empire. With his hypocritical
social programmes, he'd be sure to dig a pit betvveen the
mother-country and the Dominions, especially the Catholic
Canadians, Australia and South Africa. One must therefore
eagerly hope for the failure of his mission to India. It is ques-
tionable, by the way, whether Cripps will get any hearing from
the Indian people. The Indian world has already been so dis-
turbed by the presence of the Japanese on its frontiers, and by
the fali of Singapore, that the man of compromise, Nehru, has
been eclipsed by Bhose. If to-day Cripps endeavours, with the
help of blackmail or begging, to induce the Indians to resist the
Japanese, I doubt vvhether Nehru, hovvever much he would
like to, would be able to help him effectively. Nehru's fate will
be like that of the Socialists in 1918 who were swept away by
the masses. I'm thinking of Ebert — who had come to the meeting
in the Treptow park with the intention of opposing the muni-
tions strike. He began by making a few concessions to the
crowd, in the hope of getting himself heard — but he was
quickly overcome by the crovvd's enthusiasm, with the result
that he himself had to preach the very strike he had intended to

370 HITLER THE CONNOISSEUR OF ART

torpedo. In an affair of this nature, every negotiator, every
speaker runs the same danger. I've experienced it myself at
Weimar in 1926, and I've seen with what precautions, and
how artfully, one must proceed when one intends to teli the
public the opposite of what it expects from you.

As for the Indian masses, in any case one thing is certain,
that it doesn't want to have anything more to do with the
English.

I've often had occasion, during recent years, to immerse
myselfin collections ofthe review Die Kunst.

It's striking to observe that in 1910 our artistic level was still
extraordinarily high. Since that time, alas! our decadence
has merely become accentuated. In the field of painting, for
example, it's enough to recall the lamentable daubs that people
have tried to foist, in the name of art, on the German people.
This was quite especially the case during the Weimar Republic,
and that cleaiTy demonstrated the disastrous influence of the
Jews in matters ofart. The cream ofthe jest was the incredible
impudence with which the Jew set about it! With the help
of phony art critics, and with one Jew bidding against
another, they finally suggested to the people — which naturally
believes everything that's printed — a conception of art accord-
ing to which the worst rubbish in painting became the expres-
sion ofthe height of artistic accomplishment. The ten thousand
of the elite themselves, despite their pretensions on the intel-
lectual level, let themselves be diddled, and swallowed ali the
humbug. The culminating hoax — and we now have proof of it,
thanks to the seizure of Jewish property — is that, with the
money they fraudulently acquired by selling trash, the Jews
were able to buy, at wretched prices, the works of value they
had so cleverly depreciated. Every time an inventory catches
my eye of a requisition carried out on an important Jew, I see
that genuine artistic treasures are listed there. It's a blessing
of Providence that National Socialism, by seizing power in
1933, was able to put an end to this imposture.

When I visit an exhibition, I never fail to have ali the daubs
pitilessly withdrawn from it. It will be admitted that whoever
visits the House of German Art to-day will not fmd any work

TECHNIQUE OF PAINTING 371

there that isn't worthy of its place. Everything that hasn't an
undeniable value has been sieved out. I never hesitated, even
when it was a question of works by painters given prizes by the
Academy of Prussia, to ban these works from the House of
German Art whenever they were worthless. It's a pity that the
Academy is not up to its task, and that its members played
amongst themselves the game of you-scratch-my-back-and-ril-
scratch-yours. The latest victim was our Minister of Religious
Affairs, who knows as much about art as a hippopotamus. He
fell into the most obvious traps and gave official rewards to
genuine ordure. The Jews had succeeded in lulling him to sleep
by using on him the same methods as had already enabled them
to trick the whole German people. On the subject of these
daubs, people assert that it isn't easy to understand them and
that, to penetrate their depth and significance, one must be able
to immerse oneselfentirely in the image represented — and other
idiocies from the same mili. In the years 1905-1906, when I
entered the Vienna Academy, these hollow phrases were al-
ready being used — to give publicity to innumerable daubs,
under the pretext of artistic experiment.

In a general way, the academies have nothing to teli me that's
worth listening to. In fact, the professors who are active there
are either failures, or else artists of talent (but who cannot
devote more than two hours a day to their teaching), or else
weary old men who therefore have nothing more to give.

Genuine artists develop only by contact with other artists.
Like the Old Masters, they began by vvorking in a studio.
Let's remember that men like Rembrandt, Rubens and others
hired assistants to help them to complete ali their commissions.
Amongst these assistants, only those reached the rank ofappren-
tice who displayed the necessary gifts as regards technique and
adroitness — and of whom it could be supposed that they would
in their turn be capable of producing works of value. It's
ridiculous to claim, as it's claimed in the academies, that right
from the start the artist ofgenius can do what he likes. Such a
man must begin, like everyone else, by learning, and it's only
by working without relaxation that he succeeds in achieving
what he vvants. Ifhe doesn't know the art ofmixing colours to
perfection — ifhe cannot set a background — ifanatomy still has

372 THE CHINESE-JAPANESE WAR

secrets for him — it's certain he won't go very far ! I can imagine
the number of sketches it took an artist as gifted as Menzel
before he set himself to paint the Flute Concert at Sans-Souci.

It would be good if artists to-day, like those of olden days,
had the training afforded by the Masters' studios and could
thus steep themselves in the great pictorial traditions. If, when
we look at the pictures of Rembrandt and Rubens, for ex-
ample, it is often difficult to make out what the Master
has painted himself and what is his pupils' share, that's due to
the fact that gradually the disciples themselves became masters.
What a disaster it was, the day when the State began to inter-
fere with the training ofpainters! As far as Germany is con-
cemed, I believe that two academies would suffice: in Diissel-
dorfand Munich. Or perhaps three in ali, ifwe add Vienna to
the list. Obviously there's no question, for the moment, of
abolishing any ofour academies. But that doesn't prevent one
from regretting that the tradition of the studios has been lost.
If, after the war, I can reahse my great building programme —
and I intend to devote thousands of millions to it — only genuine
artists will be called on to collaborate. The others may wait
until doomsday, even if they're equipped with the most brilliant
recommendations .

Numerous examples taken from history prove that woman —
however intelligent she may be — is not capable of dissociating
reason from feeling, in matters of a political nature. And the
formidable thing in this field is the hatred of which women are
capable. I've been told that after the occupation ofthe pro vince
of Shanghai, the Japanese offered Chiang Kai-shek's Govern-
ment to withdraw their troops from Chinese territory, on con-
dition: (a) of being able to maintain a garrison in Shanghai's
internati onal concession; (b] ofobtaining advantageous terms
on the conclusion of a trade treaty. It seems that ali the
generals approved of this proposal and encouraged Chiang
Kai-shek to accept it. But when Mme Chiang Kai-shek had
spoken — urged on by her measureless hatred of Japan — the
maj ori ty of the generals reversed their decisions, and thus it
was that Japan's offer, although a very generous one, was
rejected.

THE HANSEATIC LEAGUE

373

One might speak likewise of the influence of Lola Montez
over Ludwig I of Bavaria. The latter was, by nature, .a reason-
able and understanding king. But that woman completely
drove him from his course.

176 2Qth March 1942, at dinner

Commercial honesty in the Middle Ages — Five hundred
years of honesty — Legat juggling — Reforms in the magis-
trature — Three good lawyers.

The Fuehrer had alluded to the respect enjoyed by merchants and
princes during the Middle Ages. In the discredit now attached to them,
he saw the work ofthe Jews.

The Hanseatic League should not be regarded solely as an
instrument of political power. It also personified, on the level
of relations betvveen individuals, a conception of justice. For
example, it never agreed to carry a consignment unless it was
provided with a sure guarantee of the vveight and quality of the
goods. Equipped with the Hansa's seal, the goods thereby en-
joyed a high reputation, both in the interior ofthe country and
abroad. A case is cited of some cloth merchants who had em-
ployed the Hanseatic agency in Ltibeck to send a bale oflinen
to Bergen. Now, this merchandise did not correspond to the
Hansa's specifications, with the result that, by way of a sanc-
tion, the guilty city was excluded for a period of ten years from
the traffic of the League. What is important to notice is that
the decision was not taken as the result of a complaint by the
addressee, but simply as the result of a check-up held at the
outset. It was observed that the merchandise did not corre-
spond to the specifications, a few threads of flax were absent in
the vveaving of the linen.

It was not one of the Hansa's least merits to have stabilised
the notion of commercial probity, as it is still honoured in some
houses in Bremen and Hamburg. It was thanks to very severe
sanctions, and even to barbarous punishments, that gradually
this conception of probity in trade was established. When the
Hansa refused its seal to a merchant, for the latter, in view ofthe

374 HABIT OF TYPING SPEECHES

League's prestige and the extent ofits relations, this meant the
first-fruits ofruin.

The example of the Hansa inspired ali commercial and in-
dustrial activity of the Middle Ages. That's how the priče of
bread could be kept the same for four hundred years, that of
barley — and, consequently, that of beer — for more than rive
hundred years ; and this in spite of ali the changes of money.
The notion of probity was not implanted solely in commercial
relations. It was the basis of the small crafts; the guilds and
corporations always took care that this tradition should be
maintained. A baker, for example, who cheated on the quality
of the flour intended for the manufacture of rolls, was ducked
several times in a basin filled with water, and in such a way that
he escaped only by a hair from drovvning.

As soon as the Jews were allovved to stick their noses out of
the ghetto, the sense of honour and loyalty in trade began to
melt away. In fact, Judaism, this form of mental depravation
that must at ali costs be abolished, has made the fixing of prices
depend on the laws of supply and demand — factors, that is to
say, which have nothing to do with the intrinsic value of an
article. By creating the system of caveat emptor, the Jew has
established ajuridical basis for his rogueries. And thus it is
that during the last two centuries, and with rare exceptions,
our commerce has been dragged down to such a level that it
has become absolutely necessary to apply a remedy. One first
condition is necessary: to do away with the Jews.

There was a time when I suffered from fistulas, and this
affliction seemed to me more serious than it actually was. Hav-
ing thought of the possibility of cancer, I one day settled down
at my table to write, on official paper, a holograph will. As you
know, this task demands a quite special effort on my pari, since
for years I've had the habit of vvriting directly on the machine
or dictating what I have to say. My will hadn't had time to
grow old when I learnt of a decision by the Court of Appeal
that declared an old woman's will nuli and void simply be-
cause mention of the place was printed on the paper instead of
being written by her hand. I took my head in both hands and
wondered what the law was coming to, if the will of the Chan-

375

BEQUESTS TO HITLER

cellor ofthe Reich in person did not satisfy the legal formalities.
I čame to the conclusion that such juggleries are simply a
mockery, and scarcely the sort of thing that gets Justice re-
spected. So I sent for Gurtner, the Minister of Justice, and re-
quested him to have this idiocy put right. Well, it took nothing
less than a Decree to achieve this result.

I was equally struck by another stupidity. It often happens
that people leave me legacies. In principle I refuse these,
only permitting the NSV (the Party's welfare organisation) to
benefit by them. Now, so that such a declaration may be valid,
my signature must be authenticated by a notary. So it seems,
according to our worthyjurists, that the signature ofthe German
Chancellor, accompanied by the Seal of the Reich, is worth less
than that of a notary ! A merely reasonable being could not
conceive of such a thing. That's only a small example, but I
suggest in principle that it' s impossible for a normal intelligence
to understand any part of the edifices built up by the jurists,
and I can explain this mental distortion only by the influence
of the Jews. In a nutshell, I regard the whole of our present
jurisprudence as a systematisation of the method that consists
in saddling other people with one's own obligations. I shall
therefore do every thing in my power to make the study oflaw
utterly contemptible, if it is to be guided by such notions.
I understand, ofcourse, that University studies should turn out
men who are fitted for life and capable of ensuring for the
State the preservation ofnatural law. But the studies to which
I am referring merely cultivate the liking for irresponsibility in
those who devote themselves to them.

I'll see to it that the administration of justice shall be cleared
of ali judges who don't constitute a genuine elite. Let their
number be reduced to a tenth, if necessary ! The comedy of
courts with ajury must come to an end. I wish once and for ali
to prevent ajudge from being able to shake offthis responsibility
by claiming that he has been outvoted by thejurymen, or by
invoking other excuses ofthat nature. I desire onlyjudges who
have the requisite personali ty — but in that case they must be
very generously reimbursed. I need men for judges who are
deeply convinced that the law ought not to guarantee the
interests of the individual against those of the State, that

376 QUALIFICATIONS OF A JUDGE

their duty is to see to it, above ali, that Germany does not
perish.

Gtirtner has not succeeded in formingjudges ofthis type. He
has himself had a lot of difficulty in getting rid of his legal
superstitions. Threatened by some and despised by others, he
has succeeded only slowly in adopting more reasonable atti-
tudes, spurred on by the necessity of bringing justice into
harmony with the imperatives of action.

If anyone were to think I chose Gtirtner as Minister of Justice
because once upon a time, in his capacity as judge, he must
have treated me with particular understanding, that vvouldn't
at ali correspond to the facts. It was I who had to make an
effort of objectivity — and a great effort, too — to call to the
Ministry of Justice the man who had me imprisoned. But when
I had to choose amongst the men who were in the running, I
couldn't find anyone better. Freissler was nothing but a Bol-
shevik. As for the other (Schlegelberger), his face could not
deceive me. It was enough to have seen him once.

I've had an ample harvest of experiences with the lawyers.
In 1920, when I organised my first big assemblies in Munich,
a certain Councillor Wagner put himself at my disposal as a
speaker. That was a period when I was in search of starched
collars, in the hope that they'd help me to reach the intellectual
class. So what a blessing I thought this man's offer, and what a
bait to win over the lawyers ! It's true that, before giving him
a chance to speak before a big gathering, I had the prudence to
try him out before twenty or so faithful followers gathered at
the Stemecker beer-hall. What faces they pulled when they
heard the worthy soul, with trembling hands and waggling
head, recommending the reconstruction of a State in which
"the elan was based on the family, the stock upon the elan, and
the common mother upon the stock". Since then I've always
been distrustful in my dealings with thejurists. In that respect,
I know only three exceptions: von der Pfordten, Pohner and
Frick. Von der Pfordten, quite the contrary of Gtirtner, was a
man ofrevolutionary tendency. As for Pohner, I still remember
his statement during our trial for high treason: "Above ali, I'm
a German, and after that I'm an official. As an official, I've
never been a whore. You can take that as admitted. If you

INDICTMENT OF LA WYERS

377

think that my activity against the usurpers constitutes a case of
high treason, then let me teli you that, as a German, I have for
six years considered it a duty to wage the struggle against the
usurpers, and thus to commit — if you really cling to this ex-
pression — the crkne of high treason!" Frick, too, conducted
himself admirably at that time. As adjutant to the Chief of
Police, he was able to supply us with ali kinds of information,
which enabled the Party rapidly to expand its activity. He
never missed an opportunity to help us and protect us. I can
even add that vvithout him I'd never have got out of prison.
But as it is. ...

There exists, unfortunately, a particular type of National
Socialist who at a certain moment did great things for the
Party, but who is never capable of doing still better. When
our activities spread beyond the framework ofwhat he has been
able to grasp, and of what corresponds to his own ideas, he
takes fright, for lack of being able to take into account the
logic of the facts and that certain acts inescapably demand
certain consequences.

Dietrich Eckart alwaysjudged the world ofjurists with the
greatest clear-sightedness, the more so as he had himself
studied law for several terms. According to his own evidence,
he decided to break off these studies "so as not to become a
perfect imbecile". Dietrich Eckart, by the way, is the man who
had the brilliant idea ofnailing the present juridical doctrines
to the pillory and publishing the result in a form easily acces-
sible to the German people. For myself, I supposed it was
enough to say these things in an abbreviated form. It's only
with time that I've come to realise my mistake.

Thus to-day I can declare without circumlocution that every
jurist must be regarded as a man deficient by nature, or else
deformed by usage. When I go over the names ofthe lawyers
I've known in my life, and especially the advocates, I cannot
help recognising by contrast how morally wholesome, honour-
able and rooted in the best traditions were the men with whom
Dietrich Eckart and I began our struggle in Bavaria.

378 PSYCHOLOGY BEHIND RUSSIAN MURDER PLOT

177 3ist March 1942, at dinner

Attempted assassination of Papen at Ankara — Confidence
in the Turks — Distrust of Bulgarians — German eastem
policy — Charlemagne "slayer of Saxons" and Hitler
"slayer of Austrians" — The work of Charlemagne — From
Chancellor to Fuehrer — The First Consul should not
have allowed himself to become an Emperor — Frederick
the Great a greater man than Napoleon — The best man
should be Head ofthe State — Examples ofthe Vatican and
the Venetian Republic — The Future German Con-
stitution — Need of separation of powers.

The conversation turned on the attempted assassination of Papen, at
the time ambassador in Ankara.

This attempted assassination is revealing as it concerns the
mentality of the Russian organisers. With other peoples, sup-
posing such an attempt was judged necessary for political
reasons, an attempt would be made to save the man who was
given the job of carrying it out. The Russians, on the other
hand, for ali their clevemess, arranged the action in such a
way that it should cost the performer his skin. The setting was
well designed. The poor wretch had an apparatus that enabled
him, once the murder was committed, to produce an artificial
fog thanks to which he could try to escape. But what he had not
been told was that, as soon as he set the machine \vorking, he
would himself detonate the explosive charge that was destined
to pulverise him. The only traces of him discovered were one
ofhis shoes and his revolver! The assassin's accomplices were
so disgusted by their masters' villainy that they decided to
reveal ali they knew of the plot.

As Allies, I prefer the Turks to the Bulgarians. That's why
I'm ready to conclude a trade treaty with Turkey, by which
we'd supply her with arms and ammunition. In addition, I'd
be ready to guarantee the inviolability of the Straits and the
integrity of their frontiers, if the Turks had any wish for an
alliance with us.

GOVERNMENT IN BULGARIA

379

Our advantage would be as follovvs: thanks to the arms we
would have delivered, the Turks would be able to defend the
Straits, a defence in which we, too, shall have an interest as
holders of territory on the Black Sea. In this way, the authori-
tarian regime in Turkey would be Consolidated — and I think
that this consequence, on the level ofinternal politics, couldn't
be a matter of indifference to the Turkish patriots who wish to
support Ataturk's successor.

In Bulgaria, on the other hand, everything is uncertain.
Thus, I was struck to learn that after the conclusion of the
Tripartite Pact the President of the Bulgarian Council was
scarcely acclaimed by the population of Sofia, despite the
major importance ofthis pact to Bulgaria. And I was not less
struck to know that at the same time the population of Sofia
was enthusiastically vvelcoming a Russian football team. The
fact is that Bulgaria is strongly affected by Panslavism, both on
the political and on the sentimental level. She's attracted by
Russia, even if Sovietised. I recognise that the King of Bulgaria
is a very intelligent, even cunning, man, but he doesn't seem
to be capable of guaranteeing the stability ofhis regime. He
himself confessed that he couldn't change a single Minister or
relieve a general of his command without endangering his
crown. He has to act very cautiously, he says, beginning with
granting sick-leaves and then retaining these men's attachment
with the help of numerous favours. To sum up, as regards
Bulgaria and Turkey, it's certain that conditions have scarcely
changed since the first World War. From our point of view,
Bulgaria can be regarded as reliable only in so far as we're
allies ofTurkey. On the political and sentimental level, there's
no obstacle to an alliance betvveen Turkey and the Reich. By
reason of her attachment to Islam, Turkey has a completely
clear-cut religious policy. The same is not true of Bulgaria,
which, since it practises the Greek Orthodox religion, finds in
it new reasons to feel friendly towards Russia.

A reflection of Bormanri's on Heinrich I led the Fuehrer to speak of
Germanpolicy on herEastemfrontiers.

As regards the East, our present policy has no precedents in
history. Whereas it is true that, on several occasions already,

380 NOVEL FEATURES OF GERMAN COLONISATION

combats, sometimes even of a certain siže, have taken place on
the Eastern frontiers of the Reich, it must be agreed that it was
then a matter oftribes that čame carrying war to our frontiers.
And the Reich found itself confronted with the alternatives of
accepting combat or disappearing. These old-time struggles
cannot therefore be regarded as the expression of a German
policy in the East. The historians who attributed the idea of
such a policy to Heinrich I were in error. What drove Hein-
rich I in that direction was merely the fact that only in the East
could he hew himself out a kingdom.

Throughout the Imperial period, it's not possible to discem
any sign that the Reich was interested in the East, or that it
followed any coherent policy conceming the colonisation of
the Eastern territories for example. The racial policy of the
Empire was firmly fixed, it aimed only towards the South.
The East — with its population totally different in respect of
race, scarcely marked by a Germanic contribution to the
higher strata — remained foreign to them. The South, on the
other hand, and Lombardy, in particular, had ali the special
characteristics necessary to make it part of the Roman-
Germanic Holy Empire. Thus it was always one of the
essential preoccupations of Imperial policy. To what an extent
the political ideas of the time were govemed by the notion of
race is shown by the fact that as late as the fourteenth century
an Imperial German party continued to exist in Florence. Who
knows whether Lombardy would not still be in our hands to-
day ifprince-vassals like Heinrich the Lion had not broken their
oaths of fealty , counteracted the policy of the Reich and com-
pelled the Emperor suddenly to interrupt his campaigns in the
South in order to extinguish the blaže that had broken out in
his own house. The policy of the Reich can be successful only
if it is characterised by unity of action.

In this respect, the Swabians especially deserve our esteem,
for they always realised the meaning of the Imperial idea and
never ceased to prove their loyalty to the Reich. We are cer-
tainly wrong to glorify princes like Heinrich the Lion because of
their nonconformism. These are men who clearly conducted
a policy against the interests of the Reich. That's why I've
drawn Rosenberg's attention to the fact that one mustn't let

A THOUSAND YEARS HENCE

381

the great German Emperors be relegated to the background,
to the benefit of perjurers, and that it was improper to call a
hero like Charlemagne by the name "killer ofSaxons". History
must be interpreted in terms of the necessities of the time. It's
possible that, in a thousand years — supposing that, for one
reason or another, the Reich is again obliged to pursue a policy
directed against the South — some pedagogue may be found
who will claim that "Hitler's Eastem policy was certainly well-
intentioned", but that it was nevertheless crack-brained, since
"he should have aimed at the South". Perhaps even some
caviller of this type will go so far as to call me "the killer of
Austrians", on the grounds that, on my return from Austria to
Germany, I locked up ali those who had tried to thwart the
enterprise !

Without compulsion, we would never have united ali the
various German families with these thick-headed, parochially
minded fellows — either in Charlemagne's time or to-day.

If the German people is the child of ancient philosophy and
Christianity, it is so less by reason of a free choice than by
reason of a compulsion exercised upon it by these triumphant
forces. In the same way, in Imperial times, it was under the
empire of compulsion that the German people engineered its
fusion beneath a Christianity represented by a universal church
— in the image of ancient Rome, which also inclined to uni-
versality. It is certain that a man like Charlemagne was not
inspired merely by a desire for political power, but sought, in
faithfulness to the ancient idea, for an expression of civilisation.
Now, the example of the ancient world proves that civilisation
can flourish only in States that are solidly organised. What
would happen to a factory given over to anarchy, in which
the employees čame to their work only when the fancy took
them?

Without organisation — that is to say, without compulsion —
and, consequently, without sacrifice on the part of individuals,
nothing can work properly. Organised life offers the spectacle
of a perpetual renunciation by individuals of a part of their
liberty. The more exalted a situation a man occupies, the easier
this renunciation should appear to him. Since his field of vision
is wider, he should be able ali the better to admit the necessity

382

FUEHRER AND CHANCELLOR

for self-compulsion. In a healthy State, this is what dis-
tinguishes the elite from the men who remain mingled with the
great masses. The man who rises must grow with his task, his
understanding must expand simultaneously with his functions.
If a Street- sweeper is unable or unwilling to sacrifice his tobacco
or his beer, then I think: "Very well, my good man, that's
precisely why you're a street-sweeper and not one of the ruling
personalities ofthe State!" It'sjust as well, by the way, that
things are like that, for the nation, collectively, hasjust as much
need of its Street- sweepers.

Guided by these rules, which are quite simple and quite
natural, Charlemagne gathered the Germans into a well-
cemented community and created an empire that continued
to deserve the name long after his death. The fact was that
this empire was made of the best stuff of the ancient Roman
Empire — so much so that for centuries the peoples of Europe
have regarded it as the successor to the universal empire of the
Caesars. The fact that this German empire was named "the
Holy Roman Empire" has nothing whatsoever to do with the
Church, and has no religious significance.

Unlike the idea attached to the word "Reich", the idea of the
"Chancellor ofthe Reich" has unfortunately lost its significance
in the course of the centuries. On a single occasion a giant gave
it its full glory, and then it čame to signify abortions like Wirth,
Bruning, etc. At present, in view of the authoritarian form we
have given the State, that has no importance. One can even
declare that this title is not a suitable designation for the Head
of the State. Historically, as a matter of fact, it is connected
with the mental picture 1 according to which, above the Chan-
cellor, there is yet another person who represents the State as
its supreme chief — and it little matters whether he is called
Emperor, President, or by some quite different name.

In the National Socialist form of State, the title "Fuehrer" is
the most suitable. It implies, amongst other things, the idea
that the Head of the State has been chosen by the German
people. Although it sometimes produces superfluities and over-
lappings — when one reads beneath a photograph, for example :
"At the Fuehrer's side, the Oberfuehrer So-and-So", that has
no importance, at least while I'm still alive. But when I'm

NAPOLEON'S CARDINAL MISTAKE 383

no longer there, it will be necessary to alter that and to give
the notion of "Fuehrer" a uniform meaning.

In any case it would be inopportune to change the title of the
Head of the State, since this title is associated with the very
form ofthe State itself. In addition to being a display offamily
priđe in political matters, it was Napoleon's greatest error, and
at the same time a proof of bad taste on his part, to have re-
nounced the title of "First Consul" in order to have himself
called "Emperor". As a matter of fact, it was under the title
of "First Consul" that the Revolution — the one that shook the
world — carried him to power above the Directoire (that public-
house committee) — him, the Republican General. By giving
up this title and having himself called emperor, he denied the
Jacobins, his former companions in the struggle, and lost their
support. At the same stroke he alienated, both at home and
abroad, countless partisans who saw in him the personification
of the moral resurrection that the French Revolution was to
bring with it. To understand the effect produced by this wilful
action, it's enough to imagine the effect it would have on the
people of Munich, and on the rest of the world, if I had
myself carried through the streets of Munich in a gilded
coach.

In any case, Napoleon gained nothing by committing this
fault, for the old monarchies did not fail to display the scom
they felt for a self-made man. The only thing he ever got from
them was the Habsbiirgertum (ajoke on the name of the Habs-
burg dynasty and the word Biirgertum, meaning bourgeoisie),
which was foisted upon him and whose arrival irremediably
vvounded the national priđe ofthe French. In fact, in the eyes
of the French, the lovely Josephine, čast off in favour of the
Habsbiirgertum, was the model ofthe strictly Republican French-
woman. She was esteemed as the woman who, at Napoleon's
side, had climbed the rungs leading to the highest post in the
State. The stupefaction caused in Europe by that title of "Em-
peror" is well characterised by the gesture ofBeethoven, who
tore up a symphony he hadjust dedicated to Napoleon. He
trampled on the fragments, exclaiming: "He's not the extra-
ordinary man I believed, he's only a man!"

What's tragic in Napoleon's case is that when he adopted the

384 SUPERIORITY OF FREDERICK THE GREAT

imperial title, formed a court and instituted a ceremonial, he
didn't realise that, by making common cause with degenerates,
he was merely putting himself on their level. Personally, I
should regard it as an example of pure lunacy if anyone čame
and offered me, for example, a dukedom. It would be like
asking me to recognise bonds of kinship with ali the dwarfs who
bear the title.

By looking after his relatives' interests as he did, Napoleon
furthermore displayed incredible weakness on the purely
human level. When a man occupies such a position, he should
eliminate ali his family feeling. Napoleon, on the contrary,
placed his brothers and sisters in posts of command, and re-
tained them in these posts even after they'd given proofs of
their incapability. Ali that was necessary was to throw out ali
these patently incompetent relatives. Instead of that, he wore
himself out with sending his brothers and sisters, regularly
every month, letters containing reprimands and wamings,
urging them to do this and not to do that, thinking he could
remedy their incompetence by promising them money, or by
threatening not to give them any more. Such illogical be-
haviour can be explained only by the feeling Corsicans have for
their families, a feeling in which they resemble the Scots.

By thus giving expression to his family feeling, Napoleon in-
troduced a disruptive principle into his life. Nepotism, in fact,
is the most formidable protection imaginable : the protection of
the ego. But wherever it has appeared in the life of a State — the
monarchies are the best proof — it has resulted in weakening
and decay. Reason : it puts an end to the principle of effort.

In this respect, Frederick the Great showed himself superior
to Napoleon — Frederick who, at the most difficult moments of
his life, and when he had to take the hardest decisions, never
forgot that things are called upon to endure. In similar cases,
Napoleon capitulated. It's therefore obvious that, to bring his
life's work to a successful conclusion, Frederick the Great could
always rely on sturdier collaborators than Napoleon could.
When Napoleon set the interests ofhis family clique above ali,
Frederick the Great looked around him for men, and, at need,
trained them himself.

Despite ali Napoleon's genius, Frederick the Great was the

PROBLEMS OF REPUBLICAN GOVERNMENT 385

most outstanding man of the eighteenth century. When seeking
to find a solution for essential problems concerning the conduct
of affairs of State, he refrained from ali illogicality. It must be
recognised that in this field his father, Frederick-William, that
buffalo of a man, had given him a solid and complete training.
Peter the Great, too, clearly saw the necessity for eliminating
the family špirit from public life. In a letter to his son — a letter
I was re-reading recently — he informs him very clearly ofhis
intention to disinherit him and exclude him from the succession
to the throne. It would be too lamentable, he vvrites, to set one
day at the head of Russia a son who does not prepare himself
for State affairs with the utmost energy, who does not harden
his will and strengthen himself physically.

Setting the best man at the head of the State — that's the most
difficult problem in the vvorld to solve.

In a republic in which the whole people is called upon to
elect the chief of the State, it' s possible, with money and pub-
licity, to bring the meagrest of puppets to povver.

In a republic in vvhich the reins of povver are in the hands of
a clique made up of a few families, the State takes on the aspect
of a trust, in vvhich the shareholders have an interest in
electing a vveakling as President, so that they may play an im-
portant part themselves.

A hereditary monarchy is a biological blunder, for a man of
action regularly chooses a vvife vvith essentially feminine quali-
ties, and the son inherits his mother's mildness and passive
disposition.

In a republic that sets at its head a chief elected for life,
there's the risk that he vvill pursue a policy of personal self-
interest.

In a republic vvhere the Chief of State changes every rive or
ten years, the stability of the government is never assured, and
the execution of long-term plans, exceeding the duration of a
lifetime, is thereby compromised.

If one sets at the head of the State an old man vvho has vvith-
dravvn from ali vvorldly considerations, he is only a puppet, and
inevitably it's other men vvho rule in his name.

Thinking over ali that, I've arrived at the follovving con-
clusions :

386 STABILITY OF VATICAN AND VENICE CONSTITUTIONS

1 . The chances of not setting a complete idiot at the head of
the State are better under the system offree elections than in the
opposite case. The giants who were the elected German Em-
perors are the best proof of this. There was not one of them
of whom it can truly be said that he was an imbecile. In
the hereditary monarchies, on the other hand, there were
at least eight kings out of ten who, if they'd been ordinary
citizens, would not have been capable of successfully running
a grocery.

2. In choosing a Chief of State, one must call upon a person-
ality who, as far as human beings canjudge, guarantees a cer-
tain stability in the exercise of povver for a longish while. This
is a necessary condition, not only so that public affairs can be
successfully administered, but in order to make possible the
realisation of great projects.

3. Care must be taken that the Chief of State will not suc-
cumb to the influence ofthe plutocracy, and cannot be forced to
certain decisions by any pressure of that sort. That's why it's
important that he should be supported by a political organisa-
tion whose strength has its roots in the people, and which can
have the upper hand over private interests.

In the course of history, two constitutions have proved them-
selves :

(a) The papacy, despite numerous crises — the gravest of
which, as it happens, were settled by German emperors — and
although it is based on a literally crazy doctrine. But as an
organisation on the material level, the Church is a magnificent
edifice.

(b) The constitution of Venice, which, thanks to the organ-
isation of its Government, enabled a little city-republic to rule
the whole eastem Mediterranean. The constitution of Venice
proved itself effective as long as the Venetian Republic en-
dured — that is to say, for nine hundred and sixty years.

The fact that the Head of the Republic of Venice was chosen
from amongst the families who composed the framework of the
State (numbering between three hundred and five hundred)
was not a bad thing. Thus povver was allotted to the best man
amongst the representatives of those families who vvere tradi-
tionally linked with the State. The difference betvveen this

EDUCATION AND TRAINING OF RULERS 387

system and that of hereditary monarchy is obvious. In the
former, it was impossible for an imbecile or an urchin of tvvelve
to come to power. Only a man who had pretty well proved
himself in life had a fair chance of being appointed. Isn't it
ridiculous, by the way, to think that a child of twelve, or even
of eighteen, can rule a State? It goes vvithout saying that, if a
king is still a minor, power is provisionally gathered in other
hands, those of a Council of Regents. But supposing the
members of this Council disagree (and the more competent the
councillors are, the greater are the risks ofdisagreement, in view
ofthe complexity ofthe problems to be solved daily), then the
absence is felt of the personality capable of taking a sovereign
decision. A youth of eighteen cannot take a decision that re-
quires deep reflection — that's difficult enough for a man who
has reached full maturity! It's enough to imagine vvhere King
Michael of Rumania would be vvithout the support of a man
as remarkable as Field-Marsh.al Antonescu. As it happens, the
young man is stupid. Moreover, he has been rotted by his
spoilt child's upbringing, his father having entrusted him
entirely to vvomen during the most important period of his
development. To sense the tragic nature of this abyss, it's
enough to compare the development of any man vvho's am-
bitious to do something in life, vvith that of a prince by in-
heritance. Think of the amount of knovvledge that a man of
normal rank must acquire, of the desperate work he must do,
vvithout truce or rest, to succeed in having his ovvn way. There
is a tendency to believe, on the contrary, that one can prepare
budding kings for the task that avvaits them by keeping them
amused. A.third oftheir time is devoted to the study offoreign
languages, so that they may be able to utter trivialities in
several tongues; a second third to the sports of society (riding,
tennis, etc.)- The study of the political Sciences takes only the
last place. Moreover, the education they receive has no firm-
ness. Their tutors are vveakness itself. They resist the tempta-
tion to distribute the smacks their princely pupils deserve — for
fear of calling dovvn the disfavour of a future monarch. The
result is obvious. That's hovv creatures like Michael ofRumania
and Peter of Yugoslavia vvere formed.

388

ELECTION OF FUTURE FUEHRERS

As regards the government of Gemany, I've come to thefollowing con-
clusions:

1. The Retch must be a republic, having at its head an
elected chief who shall be endovved with an absolute authority.

2. An agency representing the people must, nevertheless,
exist by way of corrective. Its role is to support the Chief of
State, but it must be able to intervene in case of need.

3. The task of choosing the Chief shall be entrusted, not to
the people's assembly, but to a Senate. It is, however, im-
portant that the powers of the Senate shall be limited. Its
composition must not be permanent. Moreover, its members
shall be appointed with reference to their occupation and not
individuals. These Senators must, by their training, be
steeped in the idea that power may in no case be delegated to a
weakling, and that the elected Fuehrer must always be the best
man.

4. The election of the Chief must not take place in public,
but in camera. On the occasion of the election of a pope, the
people does not know what is happening behind the scenes. A
case is reported in which the cardinals exchanged blows. Since
then, the cardinals have been deprived of ali contact with the
outside world, for the duration of the conclave! This is a
principle that is also to be observed for the election of the
Fuehrer: ali conversation between (? with) the electors will be
forbidden throughout operations.

5. The Party, the Army and the body of officials must take
an oath of allegiance to the new Chief within the three hours
following the election.

6. The most rigorous separation between the legislative and
executive organs of the State must be the supreme law for the
new Chief. Just as, in the Party, the SA and the SS are merely
the sword to which is entrusted the carrying-out ofthe decisions
taken by the competent organs, in the same way the executive
agents of the State are not to concem themselves with politics.
They must confine themselves exclusively to ensuring the
application of laws issued by the legislative power, making

THE KAISER WAITED TOO LONG 389

appeal to the sword, in case ofneed. Although a State founded
on such principles can lay no claim to etemity, it might last for
eight to nine centuries. The thousand-year-old organisation of
the Church is a proof of this — and yet this entire organisation
is founded on nonsense. What I have said should afortiori be
true of an organisation founded on reason.

178 2nd April 1942, midday

In praise ofthe Tsar Ferdinand — Boris the Fox ofBulgaria
— Political plots — Wisdom of Kemal Ataturk.

In my view, King Boris is a somebody. There's nothing sur-
prising about that, for he has been to a good school with his
father, the Tsar Ferdinand, the most intelligent monarch I've
known.

If one can reproach the Tsar Ferdinand with having been
more rapacious than a Jew in money-matters, one must never-
theless acknowledge that he was admirable as regards his
audacity and decisive špirit. If we'd had him on the Imperial
throne of Germany instead of William II, we'd certainly not
have waited until 1914 before unleashing the first World War.
We'd have acted as long ago as 1905. Just as the cunning fox
succeeded, after the collapse in 1918, in preserving the throne
for his son, in the same way I think he'd have found some way
for Germany to save herself from the disaster. Moreover, he
was an extremely cultivated man, very much above the average
in ali fields ofknowledge. For years on end, for example, he
was seen regularly at the Bayreuth Festival.

Unlike what other monarchs usually do, the Tsar Ferdinand
gave his son Boris a severe education, driving him on at the
study of ali that had to do with political and military matters.
Under the rod of the old fox, son Boris himself became a
young fox, who was able to work his way out of the complicated
tangle of Balkan affairs.

In 1919 Boris kept his throne by marching on Sofia at the
head of a division. And it was always by behaving like a true
soldier that he overcame the political crisis of 1934. While
we're on the subject, he himself has told the story ofhow one
night the lights in the barracks at Sofia, which had been put

3QO POLITICAL MURDER DENOUNCED

out at ten o'clock, were suddenly relit at eleven o'clock, and
were still buming at midnight. From this he concluded that
there was a conspiracy against his life. It's a fact that, until
then, when an assassination was attempted in the Balkans, the
assassins regularly arranged to find the politician who was to
be struck at — in his nightshirt. Boris therefore at once put on
his uniform again, and waited for the conspirators sword in
hand. He greeted their ring- leadervvith the words: "You want
to kili me! What have you against me? Do you think you can
do any better than I can?" Thereupon the conspirators, who
were completely put out of countenance, asked leave to retire
to their barracks to deliberate. Boris kept their leader behind,
then he told him that he was about to appoint him President
of the Council of Ministers, to give him an opportunity of
proving his abilities as a politician. It took less than a year, of
course, for the experiment to end in the man's failure.

As an end to this story, Boris made a very intelligent remark,
to the effect that, in a case ofthis sort, the worst mistake was to
wam the police. You prevent the conspirators, he said, from
seeing reason and abandoning their plot. On the contrary,
you encourage them to persevere with it out of mere
feeling.

Alas, we must be on our guard against political assassination
as much now as then. That's shown by the attempt on our
Ambassador in Turkey, von Papen. The attempt has a lesson
for us in the fact that the conspirators realised that they'd been
betrayed by the Russians who commissioned them. The prin-
cipal author of the attempt had been provided — allegedly to
facilitate his flight — with a machine which he was told would
produce artificial fog. In fact, the machine contained a power-
ful explosive charge designed to liquidate the assassin himself.
When this treachery on their leaders' part was revealed to them,
the accomplices had no scruples in telling ali they knew about
the objects pursued by the Soviets.

For my part, I've never allowed anyone to resori to assassina-
tion in our political struggles. The method is generally in-
opportune, and to be recommended only in exceptional cases.
In fact, it cannot lead to any important success, unless it
enables one to eliminate the man on whose shoulders rest the

ACTRESSES SHOULD ENTERTAIN FOREIGN STATESMEN 391

whole organisation and power of the enemy. But, even in such
a case, I'd have refused to use this weapon.

The reason why political assassination continues to be so
formidable in the Balkans is that nowadays the population is
still impressed by the idea that, by shedding blood, one is
avenging oneself. That's why Kemal Pasha acted wisely, im-
mediately after the seizure of power, by proclaiming a new
Capital. Thus control by the police could be exercised effect-
ively.

179 2nd April 1942, at dinner

Inelasticity of German protocol — Our eminent visitors get
bored — Graceful customs of the French — Italian Statesmen

visit Berlin.

What I dislike most about the Wilhelmstrasse is the protocol
organisation. When an official guest arrives in Berlin, protocol
seizes hold of him from six o'clock in the morning until deep
into night. They put on Faust or a showing of Tristan for Balkan
types who would enjoy only a farce or an operetta. Old gentle-
men who've come to Berlin to discuss important problems, and
who'd be the better for half a day's rest, are dragged from
receptions to banquets, where they see the same faces every-
where. For the majority of our guests, the constraint imposed
by protocol is a genuine martyrdom. Wouldn't it be better to
offer them the company of some pretty women who speak their
language fluently? In Berlin, of ali cities, we have the luck to
nurnber amongst our actresses women like Lili Dagover, Olga
Tschechowa and Tiana Lemnitz.

In this respect, Boris ofBulgaria showed himselfto be more
of a fox than we knew. When he received the offer of somebody
to pilot him through Berlin, he expressed the wish that his stay
should be deprived of official character. He didn't want to put
anyone out, he said. The fact was, he wanted to escape the
martyrdom of protocol. He wasn't present at the showing of
Faust, or of another opera, but he went and saw The Poor
Student and then The Count ofLuxemburg, He had a royal time.

When dealing with Balkan princes, one must bear in mind
that they can scarcely leave their country for more than a week,
for fear of losing their thrones during their absence.

3Q2 HOW FRANCE ORGANISES STATE VISITS

If one bears in mind the political atmosphere in the Balkans,
always heavy with threats of assassination and revolution, one
must allow the political figures who come from those countries
to enjoy themselves. We should offer them a show like The
Merry Widow, for example, instead of those dramas chosen by
protocol, almost ali of which contain the inevitable scene with
the dagger. I know only one oriental prince who could allow
himself to stay for more than a week outside his own country —
that was the old Shah of Persia. Every year, before the first
World War, he made a trip abroad. But he was really an
exception.

I also consider that protocol goes off the rails when it thinks
fit to drag our guests from one museum to the next, exactly
allotting the time allowed them in which to admire each
picture. Without bothering about the distinguished guest's
personal preferences, the guide strikes the ground with his long,
gold-knobbed cane, and this means it's time to pass on to the
next masterpiece! As long as protocol shows so little under-
standing, it will merely poison our guests' lives.

In Pariš, the matter is dealt with quite differently. As soon
as the guest arrives, the Quai d'Orsay organises a magnificent
procession, with soldiers in brilliant uniform, and the whole
affair is followed by a reception at the Elysee. During the next
six days, the guest's time is at his own disposal. The Parisian
press, which is usually so gossipy, is extremely discreet on this
occasion — a thing that greatly pleases the visitor. The latter —
and ali the more so if he's from the Balkans — goes home abso-
lutely delighted with the welcome he'd had in Pariš, and begins
dreaming of the trip he'll make next year. Since somejusti-
fication has to be found for this trip, the visitor manages to
vvangle things so that it will bejustified, and France has always
profited by its way of treating illustrious guests.

Before showing off their talents, our diplomats should at
least try to put themselves into the skins of their Balkan visitors.
The latter spend most of their time in a Capital which, to them,
acquires the look of a village where everybody knows every-
body. Each of them is like a Hindu prince who since his
adolescence has been afflicted with a legitimate wife. Con-
sequently, when he is at last alone, the poor man heaves a sigh

RECEPTION IN ITALY

393

ofreliefto think that, since the discretion ofthe press is guaran-
teed, he can make sheep's eyes at a pretty woman without
worrying. That's why, in cities like Berlin and Vienna, it's
entirely the proper thing to give our passing guests some
liberty. We've every thing to gain on the political level — not to
speak of the fact that it always brings in a little bundle of foreign
currency.

When I went to Rome, I received a most agreeable kind
of welcome. The Duce saw to it that I had ali the neces-
sary time to look in peace at the works of art that interested
me. As a result of that visit, I took care that the Italian
political personages who čame to see us should be subjected to
the minimum of obligations for reason of protocol. The result
was stupefying. One after another, the Italians accepted our
hospitality with enthusiasm. That's what gave me the idea of
proposing to Goring that he and I should grant each of them
perhaps an hour ofour time, so as to enable them tojustify their
trip to Germany. The great Berlin physicians were usually
sufficient tojustify the rest of their time spent in Berlin!

180 4th April 1942, midday

Japanese political philosophy — Jewish origin of religious
terrorism — Jewish influence in Britain — The elite of the
future — Rules for a good education — Cowardice of the
German Princes- — The Red Flag of Canterbury — No
mercy on the feeble — Nature is better than pedantry —

Ali climates are alike to the Jews — I like hard, self-
opinionated men — Condemnation of the pessimists — Most
Germans are optimists.

The fact that the Japanese have retained their political
philosophy, which is one of the essential reasons for their
successes, is due to their having been saved in time from the
views of Christianity. Just as in Islam, there is no kind of
terrorism in the Japanese State religion, but, on the contrary,
a promise ofhappiness. This terrorism in religion is the pro-
duct, to put it briefly, of a Jewish dogma, which Christianity
has universalised and whose effect is to sow trouble and con-
fusion in men's minds. It's obvious that, in the realm ofbelief.

394 COWARDICE OF THE BOURGEOIS

terrorist teachings have no other object but to distract men from
their natural optimism and to develop in them the instinct of
covvardice.

As far as we are concemed, we've succeeded in chasing the
Jews from our midst and excluding Christianity from our
political life. It's therefore in England and America that one
can nowadays observe the effects of such an education upon a
people's conduct. Our measures against decadent art have
enabled us to get rid ofthe smears ofthe Jews. But these daubs,
which we've banned, are at present fetching the highest prices
in England and America. And nobody amongst the bourgeois
over yonder dares to protest. One may well exclaim:
"Cowardice, thy name is bourgeoisie!" Although the Jew has
seized the levers of control in the Anglo-Saxon world (the
press, the cinema, the radio, economic life), and although in
the United States he is the entire inspiration of the populace,
especially of the negroes, the bourgeois of the two countries,
with the rope already round their necks, tremble at the idea of
rebelling against him, even timidly.

What is happening now in the Anglo-Saxon world is abso-
lutely identical with what we experienced here in 1918. The
Jew, in his imprudence, can't even think where he is to inter-
fere next; the priesthood restricts itself to the shameful ex-
ploitation ofthe people; and, to cap it ali, a king who's an utter
nitwit! The King of England is worth no more than William
II, who in 1918 was trembling with fear and incapable oftaking
the slightest decision, his only idea being to put his flag in his
pocket. Under such a monarch, the Jew can propagate and
spread himself in the way he understands, and instil his poison
into the mind of the bourgeois world. The cream of it is that
to-day it's exactly the same in the Anglo-Saxon world as it used
to be amongst us : these idiotic petit bourgeois believe that no
economic life is possible vvithout the Jew — for, as they put it,
"without theJew, money doesn't circulate". As ifthere hadn't
been flourishing periods in our economic life before the in-
trusion of the Jews — in the Middle Ages, for example !

I reckon that our future elite must be given a tough up-
bringing, so that it may be definitely immunised against such
covvardice.

EDUCATION OF THE ELITE

395

I'm in favour of an absolutely strict law of inheritance, de-
claring that a single child shall inherit everything, and ali the
others shall be throvvn out into life and obliged to ensure their
livelihood themselves. The father who truly loves his child
bequeaths him a healthy heredity and a good education.

A good education consists in the following:

( a ) forming the child's character by giving him a sense
of what is good ;

(b) giving him a background of solid knovvledge;

(<r) it must be strict as regards the object to be attained,
and firm as regards the methods used.

Furthermore, the father who has a lot of money must take
care to give his child as little of it as possible. The man who
wishes to bring up his child rightly must not lose sight of the
example of nature, which shows no peculiar tenderness.

The peasant class has remained healthy in so far as this form
oflaw has been applied to the countryside. One child inherited
the estate, the others received nothing, or almost nothing.
That's exactly the practice amongst the English nobility. The
title passes to a single one of the descendants, to the exclusion
of ali the others. By thus ensuring that the bananas don't fali
from the trees into the mouths of the young people, one pro-
tects them from covvardice and idleness. I've given instructions
that, from now on, estates given to our colonists in the Eastern
territories may not be parcelled out. Only the most capable
son will be entitled to inherit his family's farm, the other
children will have to break a road through life themselves.
Such measures apply to the family as they do to other living
things. Every human organism, hovvever small, can recognise
only one chief — and it is only in this way that the patrimony
acquired by a family has a good chance of being preserved.

As soon as it's admitted that one can't put a human being in
a box full of cotton-vvool for the vvhole duration of his life,
Bormann is right in regarding the tough education given in our
boarding-schools as exemplary. The State can prop itself only
on capable and courageous men. Only those who have proved
their worth should be summoned to control public affairs. In
the lower strata of the population, life itself assumes the task of

396 GOOD RIDDANCE TO GERMAN PRINCES

practising a pitiless selection. Likewise, when the popular
masses find themselves confronted by rulers who are too pusil-
lanimous, they do not hesitate to treat them with the utmost
brutality. That's how one can explain that the revolution from
below swept away the tottering house-of-cards ofthe monarchs
of 1918. Ifthere had been a single German prince ofthe stamp
of Boris ofBulgaria, who remained at the head ofhis division,
declaring that he did not dream of withdrawing a single step,
we'd have been spared that lamentable collapse. At bottom,
destiny is indulgent and benevolent rather than the contrary;
it dooms to decrepitude only what is already rotten. If only a
single shoot remains healthy and strong, destiny allows it to
exist. As it turned out, the poor German princes, in their panic
fear, didn't retain even the power of judgment that would have
enabled them to assume the inače uracy of such a report as
that of the capitulation of the second Guards division!

The proof that things are no better in England, that there,
too, everything is rotten to the marrow, is that an Archbishop
of Canterbury should hang the flag of the Soviets from his
throne. No pity must be shown to beings whom destiny has
doomed to disappear. If one must rejoice that a creature as
weakly as the present King of England should be irresistibly
thrust downhill by the Jews, by the clergy and by the cowardice
of the bourgeois, we must likewise rejoice that our decayed
potentates underwent a similar fate after 1918. It's absolutely
ridiculous to take pity on our old princely houses. On the con-
trary, it's quite fortunate that with them disappeared the chief
obstacle that still existed to the realisation of German unity.
In a general way, one must never have pity on those who have
lost their vital force. The man who deserves our pity is the
soldier at the front, and also the inventor who works honestly
amidst the worst difficulties. I would add that, even here, our
sympathy should naturally be restricted to the members of our
national community.

As in everything, nature is the best instructor, even as regards
selection. One couldn't imagine a better activity on nature's
part than that which consists in deciding the supremacy of one
creature over another by means of a constant struggle. While
we're on the subject, it's somewhat interesting to observe that

COURAGE OF STATESMAN AND SOLDIER 397

our upper classes, who've never bothered about the hundreds
of thousands of German emigrants or their poverty, give way
to a feeling of compassion regarding the fate of the Jews vvhom
we claim the right to expel. Our compatriots forget too easily
that the Jews have accomplices ali over the world, and that no
beings have greater powers of resistance as regards adaptation
to climate. Jews can prosper anywhere, even in Lapland and
Siberia. Ali that love and sympathy, since our ruling class is
capable of such sentiments, would by rights be applied ex-
clusively — if that class were not corrupt — to the members of our
national community. Here Christianity sets the example.
What could be more fanatical, more exclusive and more in-
tolerant than this religion which bases everything on the love
of the one and only God vvhom it reveals? The affection that
the German ruling class should devote to the good fellovv-citizen
who faithfully and courageously does his duty to the benefit of
the community, why is it notjust as fanatical, just as exclusive
andjust as intolerant?

My attachment and sympathy belong in the first place to the
front-line German soldier, who has had to overcome the
rigours ofthe past vvinter. Ifthere is a question ofchoosing men
to rule us, it must not be forgotten that war is also a manifesta-
tion of life, that it is even life's most potent and most charac-
teristic expression. Consequently, I consider that the only men
suited to become rulers are those who have valiantly proved
themselves in a war. In my eyes, firmness of character is more
precious than any other quality. A vvell-toughened character
can be the characteristic of a man who, in other respects, is
quite ignorant. In my view, the men who should be set at the
head of an army are the toughest, bravest, boldest, and, above
ali, the most stubborn and hardest to vvear down. The same
men are also the best chosen for posts at the head of the State —
othervvise the pen ends by rotting away what the svvord has
conquered. I shall go so far as to say that, in his own sphere,
the statesman must be even more courageous than the soldier
who leaps from his trench to face the enemy. There are cases,
in fact, in vvhich the courageous decision of a single statesman
can save the lives of a great number of soldiers. That's why
pessimism is a plague amongst statesmen. One should be able to

398 HITLER'S OPTIMISM PROVED RIGHT

weed out ali the pessimists, so that at the decisive moment these
men's knowledge may not inhibit their capacity for action.

This last winter was a case in point. It supplied a test for
the type of man who has extensive knowledge, for ali the book-
worms who become preoccupied by a situation's analogies,
and are sensitive to the generally disastrous epilogue of the
examples they invoke. Agreed, those who were capable of re-
sisting the trend needed a hefty dose of optimism. One con-
clusion is inescapable: in times of crisis, the bookworms are too
easily inclined to switch from the positive to the negative.
They're waverers who find in public opinion additional en-
couragement for their wavering. By contrast, the courageous
and energetic optimist — even although he has no wide know-
ledge — w i 1 1 always end, guided by his subconscious or by
mere commonsense, in finding a way out.

God be praised, in our people the optimists are in a majority.
In basing itself upon them, by the way, the Church has given
away its whole game. In the last analysis, in fact, the Christian
doctrine is addressed to the optimist, with the object of per-
suading him that the present life will be followed by another
life, a much nicer one, on condition that he decides in time for
the right creed — I nearly said, for the right side. Compared
with the natural objectivity of the male, the true upholders of
optimism are women. They discover the most amazing qualities
in their offspring within a week of their birth, and they never
lose this faith.

181 , 5th April 1942, midday

German patents stolen — Protection in the future — Effrontery
of the Russians — The future of Finland and Turkey — Op-
portunities in Russia — The importance ofclimate — Lenin-
gradis doomed.

Addressing Professor Morell: We shall have to see to it that the
French don't seli our Germanine, which was the product of so
much research, under another name, and, what's more, as a
French product. In the peace treaty, we shall absolutely have
to introduce a clause preventing the French from continuing
to exploit the patents we were compelled to hand over to them
by the terms of the Versailles Diktat. In a general way, it' s

GERMAN PATENT S — IND US TRI AL ESPIONAGE 399

crazy to go on informing foreign countries in this matter,
through the Patent Office. With the exception of Brazil, a
country that has never particularly distinguished itself in the
field of inventions, there is no country that doesn't think itself
permitted at this moment to cancel the protection associated
with patents and to arrogate to itself the right to exploit ours.
Infuture, I want German patents to be kept systematically secret.

One thing has long struck me. Countries like Russia and
Japan, for example, vvhich have no notable inventions to pro-
tect, are in the habit of applying to America, England and
Germany when there are certain products or machines that
they want to manufacture themselves. They have a specimen
of the article in question — a machine-tool, for example — sent
from each of the three countries, they procure if possible the
relative blue-prints, and then, from the models they have before
their eyes, they set themselves to build a fourth machine, vvhich
naturally has a good chance of being the best. ... A year of
collaboration with Russia showed me how far effrontery can
go in this field. Exploiting to the utmost the difficult situation
in vvhich I found myself, the Soviets vvent so far as to demand
the right to buy from us location instruments intended for
artillery, battleships and even entire battle cruisers, vvith their
blueprints. At the time, the situation vvas such that I had to end
by sending them a heavy battleship. Luckily, by temporising
on deliveries in detail, I succeeded in not supplying them vvith
the artillery material. That taught me a lesson that vvill be
useful to me ali my life. When Russian experts turned up at a
factory to buy a machine, it sometimes happened that, after
having seen ali that had been shovvn them, they'd express the
vvish to examine such-and-such a machine-prototype of vvhich
they knevv both the existence and the vvhereabouts. Commun-
ism has created a system of espionage vvhich even to-day
functions admirably.

After their first conflict vvith the Russians, the Finns applied
to me, proposing that their country should become a German
protectorate. I don't regret having rejected this offer. As a
matter offact, the heroic attitude ofthis people, vvhich has spent
a hundred of the six hundred years of its history in fighting,

4<X> FINLAND UNSUITABLE FOR COLONISATION

deserves the greatest respect. It is infinitely better to have this
people of heroes as allies than to incorporate it in the Germanic
Reich — which, in any case, would not fail to provoke complica-
tions in the long run. The Finns cover one of our flanks,
Turkey covers the other. That's an ideal solution for me as far
as our political protective system is concemed.

Independently of these considerations, the climate of Karelia
— not to speak of the other regions — doesn't suit us Germans at
ali. If I happen to visit our brave soldiers up there, and they
ask me what I think of those unproductive lands (which the
Russians themselves have not attempted to colonise), I can only
share their feeling. It's quite different with Norway, which,
thanks to the presence of the Gulf Stream, offers much more
favourable climatic conditions. So the Reichsfuehrer SS mustn't
entertain the hope of replacing the Russian penitentiary
colonies on the Murmansk canal by the occupants of his con-
centration camps. These men's toil will first of ali be needed
for the building of the armaments factories we shall build in the
vast Russian spaces. Besides, as regards the Russian territories
that will pass under our sovereignty, the problems are so plenti-
ful that they '11 provide us with opportunities for work for several
centuries. In the Central sector, it will be necessary to cultivate
the marshes, which extend further than eye can see, by plant-
ing reeds. They'll form a barrier in future to break the ex-
traordinary waves ofcold ofthe Russian winter. In other parts,
it will be necessary to set up plantations of cultivated nettles,
for, according to the experiments made by a Hamburg firm,
the fibres of these nettles enable one to manufacture a cellu-
lose much superior to cotton. Moreover, it's becoming urgently
necessary to re-afforest the Ukraine, in order to struggle effec-
tively against the rains which are a real scourge in that region.
They really did a good job, those hunters who, in order to
satisfy their passion for the chase, took care to re-afforest 37
per cent of German soil. In the meantime, along the whole
periphery of the Mediterranean, people were de-foresting with-
out thinking of the importance of the forest and, consequently,
vvithout adopting the policy their action entailed.

Since there is a question of the future of Leningrad, I reply
that, for me, Leningrad is doomed to decay. As one of the

A GERMAN INLAND SEA

401

officers to whom I awarded the Oak Leaves was saying recently,
famine has already reduced the population of Leningrad to two
millions. If one thinks that, according to the report of the
Turkish Ambassador in Russia, the city of the diplomats itelf
no longer offers anything decent to eat; and if one knows, too,
that the Russians are continuing to eat the meat of broken-
down horses, if s not difficult to imagine that the population of
Leningrad will rapidly diminish. The bombs and artillery fire
have contributed their share to the city's destruction. In future
the Neva will have to serve as the frontier between Finland and
ourselves. May the ports and naval dockyards of Leningrad
decay in their turn ! As a matter of fact, there can be only one
master in the Baltic, which must be an inland sea of Germany's.
That' s why we must see to it there's no room for an important
port on the periphery of our Reich. The development of our
own ports and those ofthe Baltic countries will amply suffice to
cover our maritime needs, so that we shall be well able to dis-
pense with the port of Leningrad, which in any case is blocked
by ice for half the year.

182 5th April 1942, evening

Shall we try to Germanise the French? — The claims of
Mussert — Very limited autonomy in the Great German
Reich — Example of Austria — Himmler on the Frisians —
Germanisation of Holland — The foreign legions on the
Eastem front — Fusion of ali Germanic races — But no excess
Germanisation — Distrust of the Poles — Traitors within —
Spontaneous treachery — How Germany should have shown
her resistance špirit in 1918 — Ad mir al Darlan's conjur-
ing trick — France will pay for the errors of Versa ill es.

During dinner, the Reichsfuehrer SSdecIaredthat, inhisview, thebest
way ofsettling the French problem would be to carry off everyyear a
certain number of racially healthy children, chosen amongst F rance' s
Germanic population. It would be necessary to try to settle these children,
while stillveryyoung, in German boarding-schools, to train them awayfrom
their French nationality, which was due to chance, to make them aware
of their Germanic blood and thus inculcate into them the notion of their
membership of the great group of Germanic peoples.* The Fuehrer replied:
1 "Sinister theory!" (MS. note by Bormann.)

402 DUTCH NATIONAL SOCIALISTS

For my part, ali these attempts at Germanisation don't mean
much to me — in so far, at least, as no successful attempt is made
to found them on an appropriate conception of the world. As
regards France, one must not forget that the military reputation
of that country is not due to the people's moral worth, but
essentially to the fact that, on the Continent, the French were
able to exploit certain military combinations of circumstance
that were favourable to them (during the Thirty Years' War,
for example). Every time they were confronted by a Germany
that was aware of herself, they got a thrashing — under Frederick
the Great, for example, in 1940, etc. The fact that they won
victories of universal significance under the leadership of that
unique military genius, the Corsican Napoleon, makes no
difference at ali. The mass of the French people has petit
bourgeois spiritual inclinations, so much so that it would be a
triumph to succed in removing the elements of Germanic origin
from the grasp ofthe country's ruling class.

Thereupon the Reichsjuehrer SS turned the conversation upon his ex-
periences with Mussert, the leader ofthe Dutch nationalists. 1 "What
struck me, " he said, "is that Mussert is trying to get back his legion. He
tried to explain to me that, to provide a military safeguard for his
seizure ofpower in Holland, he needed the Dutch Legion, which at
present is fighting on the Easternfront. I let him have no hopes on that
score, pointing out to him, on the contrary, that once the war was over he
could have in Holland only the number of sol diers corresponding to the
strength ofthe legionaries at present fighting on the Easternfront. For
territorial defence, he has no need of a Federal Dutch Army, since after
the war this defence will be exclusively our business. Nor is it necessary
to maintain an important Federal Armyfor show purposes."

The Fuehrer then gave his opinion:

Mussert expressed himself in a rather curious fashion, in my
presence, on the subject of the oath taken by the legionaries.
That's why I asked him whether he supposed it was in sheer
lightness of heart that I divided my Austrian homeland into
several Gaue, in order to remove it from separatist tendencies
arid incorporate it more easily in the Germanic Reich. Has not

1 "In Himmler's entourage, Rost Van Tonningen always worked against
Mussert." (MS. note by Bormann.)

DIVIDE AND RULE

403

Austria, too, her own history — secular five times over — a history
that truly is not devoid of highlights? Obviously, in dis-
cussing these problems one must remain very careful, when
confronted by Dutch and Norwegians. One must never forget
that in 1871 Bavaria would never have agreed to become part
of Prussia. Bismarck persuaded her only to agree to become
part of a great association linked by kinship — that is to say,
Germany. Nor did I, in 1938, teli the Austrians that I wanted
to incorporate them in Germany, but I insisted on the fact that
Germany and Austria ought to unite to form the Greater Ger-
man Reich. Similarly, when speaking to the Germanics of the
North-west and North, one must always make it plain that
what we're building is the Germanic Reich, or simply the
Reich, with Germany constituting merely her most powerful
source of strength, as much from the ideological as from the
military point of view.

The Reichsfuehrer SS underlined these last words of the Fuehrer's,
emphasising that amongst the various populations assembled in Holland
there was no real sense ofbelonging to one community: "It's observed,
for example, that the Dutch Frisians don'tfeel attracted, as far as kin-
ship is concerned, towards the other Dutch ; nor does one find in them a
Dutch national sentimentfounded on a solid idea ofthe State. It seems
the Dutch Frisians would much prefer to be united with the Frisians
from the other side ofthe Ems. to whom they're akin by blood."

Field-Marshal Keitel supported this point ofview on the grounds of
his own experience. He estimated that the Frisians beyond the Ems
desire only one thing, namely, to be united with the Frisians on the near
side ofthe Ems, in a single administrative unit.

The Fuehrer, after taking timefor reflection, said that, ifthis were so,
the best thing would be to join the Frisians on both sides ofthe Ems in a
single province, and that he would mention the matter to Seyss-Inquart
when occasion arose.

TheReichsfuehrerSS then spoke ofthe creation in Holland ofboarding-
schoolsfor the political education of theyoung, twofor boys and onefor
girls, to be called "Reich Schools" — a title approved by the Fuehrer. A
third ofthe pupils would be Dutch and two-thirds German. After a
certain period, the Dutch pupils would have to visit in turn a similar
school in Germany. The Reichsfuehrer SS explained that, to guarantee

404 GERMANISATION TO PROCEED CAUTIOUSLY

that instruction would be given in accordance wth the purposes of the
Germanic Reich, he lmd refused a financial contributionfrom Holland
and had asked Schwarz to set aside a specific sum exclusively for the
financing of these schools. There was a project for the creation of similar
schools in Norway. They, too, would be financed solely by the Reich
Party treasurer. "If we want to prevent Germanic blood from pene-
trating into the ruling class ofthe peoples whom we dominate, and sub-
sequently turning against us, we shall have gradually to subject ali the
precious Germanic elements to the influence ofthis instruction"

The Fuehrer approved ofthis point ofview.

In any case, we must not commit the mistake of enlisting in
the German Army foreigners who seem to us to be worthwhile
fellovvs, unless they can prove that they're utterly steeped in the
idea of the Germanic Reich. While we're on the subject, I'm
sceptical about the participation of ali these foreign legions in
our struggle on the Eastem front. One mustn't forget that,
unless he is convinced of his racial membership of the Germanic
Reich, the foreign legionary is bound to feel that he's betraying
his country. The fali of the Habsburg monarch clearly shows
the full siže ofthis danger. On that occasion, too, it was thought
the other peoples could be won over — Poles, Czechs, etc. — by
giving them a military formation in the Austrian Army. Yet at
the decisive moment it became obvious that precisely these men
were the standard-bearers of rebellion. That's why it's no
longer appropriate to build the Germanic Reich under the
standard of the old Germany. It's not possible to unite the
Germanic peoples under the folds of the black-white-and-red
flag of the old German Empire — for the same reason as pre-
vented the Bavarians from entering the German Reich, in
1871, under the flag of Prussia. It's the reason why I began by
giving the National Socialist Party, as a symbol ofthe union of
ali Germanics, a new rallying-sign which was valid also inside
our own national community — the swastika flag.

Let' s avoid attempting the Germanisation of our vital space
on too great a scale. Let's be cautious, especially with the
Czechs and the Poles. According to Himmler, history proves
that the Poles have their nationality tattooed oh their bodies.
They must therefore be kept under control by giving them the

DIFFICULTIES IN POLAND AND CZECHOSLO VAKIA 405

strongest possible stiffening of German officers and N.C.O.'s,
and by trying to have them outnumbered by the German
elements. It was agreed with Frank, the Governor-General of
occupied Poland, that the Cracow district (with its purely
German Capital) and also the Lublin district should be peopled
by Germans. Oncethesetwo weak spots have been strengthened,
it should be possible to drive the Poles slowly back. I don't be-
lieve it's necessary to proceed with much circumspection in this
field, for we would be condemning ourselves to renevv an ex-
perience we already had after the divisions of Poland. The soul
of Poland remained lively because, on the one hand, the Poles
hadn't to take the Russian domination seriously, and, on the
other hand, they'd succeeded in putting themselves politically
in a strong position with the Germans, being helped in this by
their allegiance to a Catholicism deeply tinged with politics
(one can even say that the Poles played a decisive role in
German home policy).

It's very important for the future that the Germans don't
mingle with the Poles, so that the new Germanic blood may
not be transmitted to the Polish ruling class. Himmler is right
when he says that the Polish generals who genuinely put up a
serious resistance in 1939 were, so to speak, exclusively of
German descent. It's an accepted fact that it's precisely the
best elements of our race who, as they lose awareness of their
origin, add themselves to the ruling class ofthe country that has
vvelcomed them. As for the elements of less value, they retain
the characteristics of their ethnic group and remain faithful to
their Germanic origin. The same caution is necessary tovvards
the Czechs. They're skilled at not awakening the distrust of
their occupiers, and are wonderful at playing the role of sub-
jects. It's true they've had five centuries' experience ofit! I
saw them at work in Vienna during my youth. Arriving penni-
less and dragging their worn-out shoes over the streets of the
city, they quickly acquired the Viennese accent — and one fine
day one was quite surprised to see them installed in the key-
positions.

We shall not win the peace, on the racial level, unless the
Reich knows how to maintain a certain stature. Confronted
with the United States, whose population is scarcely greater

406 WEIMAR RULERS' TREACHERY AFTER VERSAILLES

than ours, our strength lies in the fact that four-fifths of our
people are of Germanic race.

The attitude ofour rulers after the collapse of 1918 was truly
inconceivable. Numerous industrialists had at that time tried
to conceal a portion of our vveapons from the enemy — and
these vveapons were the more precious in that they represented
the result of the efforts due to the patience and perseverance of
our searchers. Far from supporting and encouraging these in-
dustrialists in their activity, our govemors created a thousand
difficulties for them, going so far as to accuse them of betraying
the interests ofthe country. And yet it vvasn't difficult to evade,
to a certain point, the conditions of the Versailles diktat!
The Controls were not so easy to carry out, and who'd have
detected, in the course of a check-up, that there were only
thirty thousand guns instead of the expected fifty thousand?
There were, in fact, thirty thousand !

There's no doubt that at this moment the špirit of treachery
was rampant in Germany. Why didn't our rulers ali treat
the traitors as Pohner and Frick did in Munich? As a matter
of fact, thanks to the microphones installed in the seats of the
enemy disarmament commissions, they sometimes succeeded in
catching the traitors at work. When they did so, they at once
had them hauled in by officials of the criminal police (who
passed themselves offas French), and at once arrested them.

If there had been any desire seriously to oppose the disarma-
ment of Germany, the Treaty of Versailles itself offered us the
possibility of doing so. Nothing was stopping us from building a
great number of fast motor boats, since the building of units of
that tonnage was not forbidden to us. As for vvarships, we could
have set their tonnage well above the officially admitted figures.
Have you heard it said that it has been observed that my heavy
cruisers do not at ali correspond to the official measurements,
particularly as regards their draught? With a little know-how,
one could have turned that army of a hundred thousand men
into a genuine school for officers and N.C.O.s. By fixing the
duration ofmilitary Service at a small number ofyears, it vvould
have been possible to train enough men to dispose, in case of
need, of eight to nine hundred thousand men. Obviously such
responsibilities could not be entrusted to covvards. The first

A VVARNING TO FRANCE 407

time I gave the order to resume the building of 21 -cm. guns,
some timid fellow recorded my order as being for six guns,
instead ofthe sixty I was ordering. I had to make these gentle-
men understand that, as soon as one exceeded the stipulations
of the treaty, it mattered little whether one did so by small or
by great percentages. In the sarne way, it would have been
possible to build concrete forts along the Franco-German
frontier and camouflage them as caves for children's homes,
hospitals, etc. Thus, in the event of conflict with France, we'd
have had a system of fortifications comparable to our West
Wall.

Nowadays it' s the duty of our Fligh Command to make sure
that the French aren't playing this game on us. I was struck
by a formula used by Admiral Darlan in an appeal to the
French. Side by side with matters ofno consequence, he spoke
of "precautions for the future", as if he were referring to one of
the objects of his policy. Unfortunately I haven't had an
opportunity of asking him to explain this mysterious statement.
In any case, I could have drawn his attention to the fact that
he seems to be hatching certain ideas that were not unfamiliar
to me at the time ofmy struggle. And I'd have added that the
tricks of a small conjuror cannot deceive a master-conjuror.
It will be France's fate to atone for the error of Versailles — for
the next fifty years.

183 6th April 1942, midday

German representatives abroad — Necessity of changing
our methods — Follow the example of Britain — Honorary

distinctions.

The Wilhelmstrasse is certainly not happy in its choice of
consuls. They're almost always honorary consuls entrusted
with the defence of German interests abroad, men who've
wangled an honorific title and are solely preoccupied with their
own business, not with the problems that interest us, nor with
the protection of our nationals resident in foreign countries.
After the war we shall have completely to transform these
categories and in practice give up the system of consuls who
have not made the consular Service their career. Even if it

408 TITLES AND DECORATIONS A GOOD BUSINESS

costs more, we must follow the example ofthe English and send
abroad diplomatic missions composed of men of genuine worth
and paid accordingly. The result will be worth it. In the
country to which he's sent, the diplomat's task consists in
suitably representing German interests. Furthermore, he must
exactly inform his government, with the help of circumstantial
reports, on ali advisable measures. If our missions abroad
fulfilled their duty, it would enable us considerably to lighten
the Services of the Central administration. Fewer people at the
Wilhelmstrasse, and their activities would be more effective.

Passing to another idea, the Fuehrer speculated whether conferring
honorific distinctions onforeigners brought good results. Ambassador
Hewel replied that, subject to certain reservations) it did so. The
Fuehrer continued:

I've often thought about that problem. Instead of offering
gold cigarette-cases, as we have done hitherto, it is in our
interest to offer decorations. These latter, unless they're
decorated with diamonds, represent an expenditure of from
two marks fifty to twenty-five marks, whereas a gold case costs
us about seventy marks. Seeing the success we have with the
award of decorations, there's no need to hesitate. The fact is
that just as men are on the look-out for titles, so they run after
decorations. To teli the truth, I don't much like that sort of
traffic. I cannot see myself proclaiming that for a hundred
thousand marks one becomes a vice-consul, for five hundred
thousand a consul, and for a million a consul-general. Yet
that's how Imperial Germany obtained supplementary re-
sources for herself. She was especially given to turning the
title of Kommerzienrat (trade councillor) into cash.

It's proper to act cautiously in this matter — othervvise titles
and decorations lose their value. I think that "old Fritz" would
give the Prussian State Council a piece of his mind — that
miserable attempt at resurrection — if he were able to see that
assembly of do-nothings at work.

MEASURES TO COMBAT DISORDERS

409

184 7th April 1942, at dinner

The great riots of 1918-19 — A clique ofevil doers — Our duty
to German idealists — What the clergy costs the German
State — How to economise on the Church Budget — Put
difficulties in the way of recruitment of clergy —

The Reich Bishop — Pastor Niemoeller — Petty intriguers.

When one attentively studies the revolution of 1918-19,
one discovers that it was in no way the manifestation of a great
idea. It was a vast riot, inspired above ali by a scum that had
only recently left the prisons and penitentiaries. Read the re-
ports on the spread of the revolution in Cologne, Hamburg or
any other town, and you'll reahse that this so-called popular
rising was characterised above ali by lootings and extortions.
One can therefore feel only scorn for the cowards who fled
before that gang.

If the slightest attempt at a riot were to break out at this
moment anywhere in the whole Reich, I'd take immediate
measures against it. Here's what I'd do: (a) on the same day,
ali the leaders of the opposition, including the leaders of the
Catholic party, would be arrested and executed; (b) ali the
occupants of the concentration camps would be shot within
three days; (c) ali the criminals on our lists — and it would
make little difference whether they were in prison or at liberty
— would be shot within the same period.

The extermination of these few hundreds or thousands of
men would make other measures superfluous, for the riot would
be aborted for lack of ringleaders and accomplices. As for the
justification of these summary executions, I've only to think of
the German idealists who are risking their lives in front of the
enemy or showing their devotion in a war factory, whatever
their job may be, and employing ali their efforts for the victory
ofthe fatherland.

It's a real scandal that we must give the German Churches
such extraordinarily high subsidies. It isn't like that anywhere
else, even in the most fundamentally Catholic countries, with
the exception of Spain. Unless I'm mistaken, our Churches

410

CHURCH SUBSIDIES

are still at present receiving nine hundred million marks a
year. Now, the priests' chief activity consists in undermining
National Socialist policy. The habit of exploiting the State
goes back a long way. In periods of national tension, the
Catholic Church always tried to occupy positions of temporal
power, and always at the expense of the German community.
The difficulties of our emperors never provided the priests with
a chance to prove their German feelings. On the contrary, it's
a tradition amongst them to profit by every circumstance to
indulge in their egoistic activities. Thus one can never regret too
much that such a povverful personality as Luther found only
feeble successors.

Othervvise it would never have been possible, in Germany, to
restore the Catholic Church on a sufficiently solid foundation to
enable it to last until the present.

Instead of squandering ali these millions on the Church, I
wonder seriously vvhether we wouldn't be doing better to devote
the greater part of the money to building farms for our soldier-
peasants. Himmler has told me that each of these farms works
out at approximately twenty-three thousand marks, including
the necessary fittings. Thus there are more than three thousand
farms that we could offer every year, clear of ali debt, to those
of our soldiers who wished, after twelve years' Service, to devote
themselves to agriculture. It would be necessary, of course, to
urge these men not to marry anyone but country girls. It would
be necessary, too, to send them off, during their tvvelfth year of
Service, to a school of agriculture in the region where they're
about to settle, so as to give them a suitable training. It will be
essential, in the Service ofthis project, to create a large number
of these schools. In view of the variety of vvorking conditions
in the future Reich, these schools, in order to be really useful,
will have to take account of the peculiarities of the region in
which they'll be installed.

On reflection, it seems to be that an annual grant of fifty
mi llions should be enough for the Catholic Church. It would
be paid directly to the princes of the Church, who would be
responsible for the sharing out. Thus we could have the
"official" guarantee (since it would be a Church matter) of a
"just" distribution of the money. These fifty millions would

CLOSING OF MONASTERIES 4! I

certainly bring us in more than the nine hundred million now
squandered every year. You can bet anything, ifone relies on
historical precedents, that the princes of the Church would lick
my boots for the value of the money, the more so if they could
do what they liked with it. Therefore, ifit's possible to buy the
high dignitaries of the Church with money, let's do it ! And if
one of them vvanted to enjoy his life, and for this purpose put
his hand into the tili, for the love of Heaven let him be left in
peace! The ones we have to fear are the ascetics with rings
under their eyes, and the fanatics.

After this war, I'll take the necessary steps to make the re-
cruiting of priests extraordinarily difficult. In particular, I'll
no longer allovv children, from the age of ten and upwards, to
devote their lives to the Church, when they've absolutely no
notion what they're undertaking — in accepting celibacy, for
example. Only the man who has passed his twenty-fourth
year, and has finished his Labour Service and his military
Service, will be able to embrace an ecclesiastical career. At
that age, then, if anyone is ready to vow himself to celibacy —
well, let him become a priest, with God's help ! In parenthesis,
that reminds me that some idiots made me the fatuous proposal
that chiefs of the Party should be celibate! While I'm on the
subject, it's interesting to know how they've hitherto succeeded
in filling the convents and monasteries. With the vvomen, it's
generally reasons of a sentimental nature that constitute the
chief motive. With the men, on the other hand, it's usually not
either the feelings or the reason that play a decisive part, but
more earthy motives, such as material distress, for example.
In the course of the law-suits brought against the monasteries,
it was discovered that, in numerous cases, poverty had driven
the unemployed to turn into monks. The men who tried to
recover their liberty were caught by the priests and fetched
back. Thus one must rejoice that the closing ofthe monasteries
enables us to restore to the life of society many men who are
capable of rendering Services to the community and vvishful to
work. This measure does not entail great difficulties. The fact
is, the monasteries are generally corporations, and conse-
quently can be dissolved by means of private agreements made
with the Prior. Let the Prior receive a monthly payment of

412 CATHOLIC AND PROTESTANT CLERGY

five hundred marks, and his direct collaborators allowances of
from a hundred to two hundred marks, and most of them will
be quite ready to renounce their cloistered lives. In the old
days nearly a thousand monasteries and convents were closed
in this fashion in Austria.

It is a pity that, in its conflict with the Catholic Church, the
Evangelical Church cannot be regarded as an adversary of any
stature. This fact is expressed even in material details, and it
was a thing that struck me during a diplomatic reception. In
their magnificent vestments, the Nuncio and the bishop who
accompanied him had so much style that one couldn't have
claimed the Catholic Church wasn't worthily represented.
Opposite them, the representatives of the Evangelical Church
wore starched collars of doubtful cleanliness and greasy frock-
coats. Their attire was so out ofplace in that setting that I pro-
posed to them that I should put suitable garments at their disposal
for the next diplomatic reception. These representatives of the
Evangelical Church are such petit bourgeois that they tried to
discredit the Protestant Bishop of the Reich in my eyes by re-
porting to me that he had spent fourteen hundred marks on
the purchase of new suites for a bedroom and a waiting-room.
I retorted to the gentlemen that if they had asked me for a
subsidy of thirty thousand marks for this bishop (in his capacity
ofPope ofthe Evangelical Church), I would at once have had
it granted by the State; but that, in addressing themselves to
me as they had done, they had pronounced their own con-
demnation. Men of that sort have not the stature that would
enable the Evangelical Church to match itselfeffectively against
the Catholic Church. The limit ofit is that these people aren't
even honest. For example, at the moment when the struggle
about the dismissal ofthe Bishop ofthe Reich had beenjoined,
Marshal Goring was able to record a telephone call from
Pastor Niemoeller to somebody else. Niemoeller, referring to a
conversation with Hindenburg, was boasting as follows: "We
gave the old man an Extreme Unction, and we pulled his leg
so hard that he's ready definitely to sack that whoremaster of a
bishop !" That same day, Niemoeller was pleading this case in
front of me, in the most unctuous style interspersed with
biblical quotations, to persuade me to take action against the

NATIONAL SOCI ALIST PROPAGANDA 413

Bishop of the Reich. I thereupon asked Goring to read out
the monitoring note of the telephone conversation. If you'd
seen the fright of Niemoeller and the delegates of the Evan-
gelical Church ! They literally collapsed, to the point of be-
coming dumb and invisible. Some time later, I told Hinden-
burg of the incident. He dismissed the vvhole affair, merely
remarking: "The fact is, the most insignificant of these in-
triguers seems to take himselffor a Pope!"

185 8th April 1942, midday

Cowardice ofthe middle classes — The Nazi Party wins over
the workers — Nuremberg, the citadel of Marxism —
German workers and their Jewish masters.

Since the beginning of my political activity, I have made it
a rule not to curry favour with the bourgeoisie. The political
attitude of that class is marked by the sign of covvardice. It
concerns itself exclusively with order and tranquillity, and we
know in what sense to understand that. I aimed, instead, to
avvaken the enthusiasm ofthe working-class world for my ideas.
The first years of my struggle were therefore concentrated on
the object : win over the worker to the National Socialist Party.
Here's how I set about it:

1. I followed the example ofthe Marxist parties by putting
up posters in the most striking red.

2. I used propaganda trucks that were literally carpeted
with posters of a flaming red, equipped with equally red flags
and occupied by thundering loud-speakers.

3. I saw to it that ali the initiates of the movement čame to
meetings without stiff collars and without ties, adopting the
free-and-easy style so as to get the vvorkers into their confidence.

4. As for the bourgeois elements who, without being real
fanatics, wanted to join the ranks of the National Socialist
Party, I did everything to put them off— resorting to bavvled-
out propaganda, dishevelled clothes, etc. My object was to
rid myself right from the beginning of the revolutionaries in
rabbit's pelts.

5. I ordered our protective Service to treat our opponents
roughly and chuck them out of our meetings with so little

414 ROUGH TREATMENT OF OPPONENTS

mildness that the enemy press — which otherwise would have
ignored our gatherings — used to make much of the blows and
wounds they give rise to, and thus called attention to them.

6. I sent a few of our own people to take a course in public
speaking in the schools organised by the other parties. Thanks
to this, we obtained a good insight into the arguments which
would be used by those sent to heckle at our meetings, and we
were thus in a position to silence them the moment they opened
their mouths. I dealt with the women from the Marxist camp
who took part in the discussions by making them look ridicu-
lous, by drawing attention either to the holes in their stockings
or to the fact that their children were filthy. To convince
women by reasoned argument is always impossible ; to have
had them roughly handled by the ushers of the meeting would
have aroused public indignation, and so our best plan was to
have recourse to ridicule, and this produced excellent results.

7. At ali my meetings I always spoke extempore. L had,
hovvever, a number of Party members in the audience, with
orders to interrupt along lines carefully prepared to give the
impression of a spontaneous expression of public opinion, and
these interruptions greatly strengthened the force of my own
arguments.

8. If the police intervened, women of our Party were given
the task of dravving their attention either to opponents or to
completely unknown people who happened to find themselves
near the entrance to the hali. In cases like this, the police in-
variably go about theirjob quite blindly, like a pack of hounds,
and we found that this method was most efficacious, both for
ridding ourselves of undesirable elements of the audience and
for getting rid of the police themselves.

9. I disorganised the meetings of other Parties by sending
members of our Party in the guise of ushers to maintain order,
but in reality with instructions to riot and break up the
meeting.

Byjudicious use of ali the above methods, I succeeded in
winning the support of such large numbers of the better ele-
ments of the vvorking classes that, in the last elections that took
place before our assumption ofpovver, I was able to organise no
fewer than a hundred and eighty thousand Party meetings.

STREICHER'S METHODS

415

Julius Streicher rendered particularly valuable Service in our
struggle to gain the support of the working classes. And now
it is he whom we must thank for the capture of Nuremberg, that
one-time stronghold of Marxism. The population ofthat city —
in so far as they were interested in any way in politics, and with
the exception of the Jewish colony — was made up of working
men who were members either of the Socialist Party or of the
Communist Party.

By his unrelenting attacks on the Jews, Streicher succeeded in
alienating the workmen from their Jewish masters. Even so,
the workers of Nuremberg, engaged for the most part in the
metal trades, were by no means an unintelligent lot, and they
were most stubborn adherents ofMarxism. Streicher's success,
then, is ali the more meritorious, and he showed himselfto be a
master of tactics in the handling of a meeting. Not only did he
annihilate the shop stewards with a torrent of ridicule, but he
deprived them of any means of retaliation, and made use of
their discomfiture as an additional weapon with which to
convince the workers.

186 gth April 1942, midday

Economic and military errors we must not repeat — The
example of the American motor industry — Mass produc-
tion and limited number of models — A unique engine,
cooled by air — Our debt of gratitude to Dino Alfieri — Cut
out the word "if" — Criteria when judging a politician —

The Italian debacle in Albania — How to restore order in
an army in flight.

This war, like the first World War, has led to a very large
measure of standardisation in our technical production. But we
must not repeat the mistakes we made at the end of 1918; we
must make sure that our war-time achievements and experi-
ences, economic as well as military, are not lost sight of in the
days ofpeace ahead.

In the economic field we can leam much from the United
States. The motor industry of the United States, by standard-
isation of types and mass-production, has reduced the cost of a
motor-car to such an extent that every workman over there can
afford to keep and run a car. Our own procedure has been

416

THE STANDARD PISTON ENGINE

exactly the reverse. We are constantly bringing out new models
and modifying and improving existing ones. The result is that
we have to produce an immense number and variety of spare
parts, for the parts ofa different model ofthe same make ofcar
are never interchangeable. Nothing like this occurs in America.

After the war, we must, for military reasons, limit the German
motor industry to the production of a dozen models, and the
primary objective of the industry should be the simplification
of the engine. Higher power must be achieved by increasing
the number of standard cylinders rather than by the intro-
duction ofa variety ofnew cylinders. The dashboard, too, must
be simplified. But the most important task will be the design
of one single engine which can be used just as well for a field
kitchen as for an ambulance, a reconnaissance car, road-
haulage or a heavy artillery tractor. The twenty-eight-horse-
power engine of the Volksvvagen should be able to meet ali
these military requirements. This war has proved that great
speeds are of no particular military use, and we must get away
from this craze for "performance". Provided that the military
vehicles mentioned above can attain a speed of betvveen ten
and twenty kilometres an hour, they will be perfectly adequate.

The ideal standard engine which I envisage must possess two
characteristics :

(a) It must be air-cooled;

(b) It must be easy and swift to dismantle and change.

This latter characteristic is particularly important, because,
as this war has shown, it is more difficult to get spare parts than
to get a complete engine unit. Obviously, too, there must be a
great measure of standardisation and simplification in the
manufacture of the engine envisaged.

In reply to a remark by Ambassador Hewel that doubts were being
voiced in Berlin about the abilities ofthe Italian Ambassador, Signor
Alfieri, the Fuehrer said:

The exceptional Services rendered by Alfieri to the cause of
German-Italian friendship far outvveigh any little weaknesses
he may now show. I shall never forget that at the time of the

POLITI Cl ANS MUST BE RESOLUTE 417

Austrian National Socialist coup d'etat in 1934, which led
Mussolini to make the one political mistake ofhis life, Alfieri
was among those who čame out on the side of Germany. Great
credit is due to that small band of men who put Mussolini on
his guard against the intrigues and false friendship ofthe French
and thus saved him from further grave political errors. In this,
Alfieri did a great Service, not only to his own country, but also
to Germany. The unarmed Germany of the time would have
emerged from a struggle against the combined forces of France,
Italy and Great Britain in a State of ruin and desolation com-
parable only to the situation at the end of the Thirty Years'
War.

The criteria by which a politician should be judged are,
firstly, the positive virtues he possesses, and, secondly, the
actual Services he has rendered to his country. In politics facts
alone are of value, and anyjuggling with possible hypotheses
is quite futile. It is, for example, perfectly true, but of no im-
portance, to say that had the Romans been defeated by the
Huns on the Gatalaunian Fields the growth of westem culture
would have been impossible and the civilisation of the time
would have been destroyed — as indeed our own civilisation
to-day will be destroyed if the Soviets are victorious in this war.

In politics, the use of that little word "if ' 1 must be avoided.
Where should we be to-day IF the Czechs had had a little
imagination, or IF the Poles had been realists and had gone
about their affairs with a little more honesty? It is precisely
the fact that the Pole is a dreamer and the Czech is an out-and-
out realist which has enabled us swiftly and successfully to
establish the new order in the territories formerly known as
Czechoslovakia and Poland.

It is equally impossible to imagine what might have happened
IF the Italian front had not been stabilised in Albania, thanks
to Mussolini. The whole of the Balkans would have been set
alight at a moment when our advance tovvards the south-east
was still in its early stages. The most serious aspect of the situa-
tion was the fact that we could place no confidence in Russian
protestations of friendship. It is even quite probable that we
should never have received permission from the King of Bul-
garia for the entry into his country of German Commandos in

418

RETREATING COMMANDERS MUST BE SHOT

disguise, charged with the mission of preparing for the entry
of our troops. In actual fact Boris is by temperament a fox
rather than a wolf, and would have exposed himself to so great
a danger only with the utmost reluctance. The fox, as we ali
know, prefers to pursue a course which will allow him, if danger
threatens, to eliminate ali trače of his passing.

At the time of the Italian difficulties on the Albanian front,
I pondered for some time over the best thing to do if an army
started to retreat without orders and could not be brought to
make a štand ; and the conclusion I reached was that summary
executions by shooting would be the only remedy. But it is not
the little infantryman who should be shot, the poor, wretched
little devil who bears the brunt ofwar, the pangs ofhunger and
the plague of fleas. The man to shoot is the commander of the
unit in retreat, regardless of who he may be.

187 gth April 1942, at dinner

The God of the Christians protects the Japanese pagans —
Japanese religion and the cult of hero-worship — The
unhealthy character of Christianity — Superstition —
Brutality of the Cathohc Church — The maintenance of
morale without the aid of the Church.

It is very curious that devout Christians like the British and
the Americans should, despite their constant and fervent
prayers, receive such a series of hidings from the pagan
Japanese ! It rather looks as if the real God takes no notice of
the prayers offered day and night by the British and the
Americans, but reserves His mercies for the heroes of Japan.
It is not surprising that this should be so, for the religion of the
Japanese is above ali a cult ofheroism, and its heroes are those
who do not hesitate to sacrifice their lives for the glory and
safety of their country. The Christians, on the other hand,
prefer to honour the Saints, that is to say, a man who succeeds
in standing on one leg for years at a time, or one who prefers
to lie on a bed of thoms rather than to respond to the smiles of
inviting maidens. There is something very unhealthy about
Christianity.

Another peculiarity of the Christian faith, as it is taught by

A SCHOOL OF PESSIMISM

419

the Catholic Church, is that it is a school of pessimism rather
than of optimism. The Japanese religion, on the contrary,
rouses men to enthusiasm by the promise itholds ofthe revvards
in the Hereafter, while the unfortunate Christian has no pros-
pect before him but the torments of Hell.

Such pessimism has a marked effect. Even a child of three
can be made to acquire a terror ofmind which will remain with
him for the whole of his life. We ali know many grown-up
people who are nervous in the dark, simply because they had
been told in their childhood that a bogey-man, a robber or the
like lurked in the shadows.

It is no less difficult to eradicate these childish inhibitions
than it is to free the human soul ofthat haunting terror ofHell
which the Catholic Church impresses on it with such vigour
during its most tender years. A man possessed of a minimum
of intelligence who takes the trouble to ponder over these
questions has no difficulty in realising how nonsensical these
doctrines ofthe Church are. For how, he must ask himself, can
a man possibly be put on a spit, be roasted and tortured in a
hundred other ways when, in the nature of things, his body has
no part in the resurrection? And what nonsense it is to aspire
to a Heaven to which, according to the Church's own teaching,
only those have entry who have made a complete failure oflife
on earth ! It won't be much fun, surely, to have to meet again
there ali those whose stupidity, in spite of the biblical tag
"blessed are the humble of heart", has already infuriated one
beyond endurance on this earth ! Imagine, too, how tremend-
ously attractive a Heaven will be to a man, which contains only
women of indifferent appearance and faded intellect! Only
those, we are told, with the minimum of sin shall enter through
the gates of Heaven; now, in spite ofthe fact that the burden
of sin must inevitably grow heavier with each successive year,
I have yet to meet a priest anxious to leave this life as quickly,
and therefore with as light a burden, as possible! But I could
name many a Cardinal of sixty and over who clings most
tenaciously to life on this sinful earth. When one examines
the Catholic religion closely, one cannot fail to realise that it is
an almost incredibly cunning mixture of hypocrisy and business
acumen, which trades with consummate skill on the deeply

420 NEW INTERPRET ATION OF FIFTH COMMANDMENT

engrained affection of mankind for the beliefs and superstitions
he holds. It is inconceivable that an educated priest should
really believe ali the nonsense that the Church pours out; a proof
there, to my mind, is the fact that the priests themselves always
try to confuse the issue on the subject of the swindle of dis-
pensations, and avoid whenever possible any discussion of the
subject.

In spite of these obvious faults and weaknesses, there are
nevertheless a large number of intelligent people who preserve
their faith in the Church. They believe that man requires
some species ofbrake on his activities and that, in spite ofits
many shortcomings, the Church represents the best deterrent
that at present exists. The pity is that people who reason in
this manner appear to forget that the Church does not strive to
propagate its teaching by reason and gentle persuasion, but by
force and threat. This is certainly not my idea of education. It
is moreover obvious that, had the Church followed solely the
laws of Love, and had she preached Love alone as the means of
instilling her moral precepts, she would not have survived for
very long. She has therefore always remained faithful to the
ancient maxim that the right hand must not know what the
left hand does, and has bowed to the necessity of imposing her
moral principles by means of the utmost brutality, not hesitat-
ing even to burn in their thousands men and women of merit
and virtue. We ourselves are to-day much more humane than
the Church. We obey the Commandment: "Thou shalt not
kili", by catching and executing a murderer; but the Church,
when the executive power lay in her hands, crucified, quartered
and did him to death with indescribable torture.

Maintenance ofthe nation's morale is a task which the states-
man can accomplishjust as well as any Church. Ali he has to
do is to incorporate in the law of the land ali the moral beliefs
of the healthy elements of the people and then to support those
laws uncompromisingly with the authority of force.

GERMAN PROPAGANDA METHODS

421

188 loth April 1942

Foreign students at German universities.

Hitler hasjust been studying the list ofthe new Bulgarian Ministers.

There are a large number of Bulgarians who have studied
engineering or taken their degrees in Germany. It would be a
good policy to facilitate the taking of degrees by foreigners at
our universities, and we shall make friends for life of men who
spent some of their youth in this fashion. The Universities of
Erlangen, Giessen and evenWiirzburg, which ali have difficulty
in keeping going, should take special pains to attract foreigners,
while Heidelberg, which enjoys so great a reputation in the
Anglo-Saxon world, should ensure that everything possible is
done to ensure the well-being of foreign students.

189 loth April 1942, evening

Methods of external broadcasting — Give the facts without

comment.

Propaganda destined for abroad must not in any way be
based on that used for home consumption.

Broadcasts to Britain, for example, must contain plenty of
music ofthe kind that is popular among Britons. In this way,
when their own transmitting stations starve them of music,
they will acquire the habit oflistening-in more and more to the
concerts we broadcast for them. As regards news-bulletins to
Britain, we should confine ourselves to plain statements of
facts, without comment on their value or importance. News
about British high finance, its interests in certain sections of the
armament industry, in the leadership and conduct of the war
should be given without comment, but couched in such a way
that the British listeners will themselves draw their own con-
clusions. As the old saying has it, little drops of water will
gradually wear the stone away.

For our own people we must broadcast not only the facts but
also copious and precise commentaries on their importance
and significance. Good propaganda must be stimulating. Our
stations must therefore go on talking about the drunkard

422 NATIONAL SOCIALIST PHILOSOPHY

Churchill and the criminal Roosevelt on every possible occa-
sion.

190 nth April 1942, at dinner

Rosenberg and "The Myth of the Twentieth Century" —

An unorthodox book from the Party point of view — It has
the Catholics to thank for its success — Civilisation and
individual liberty — The špirit of solidarity is imposed by
force — German policy in the Eastern territories — Faults
to avoid — Our attituae towards the local inhabitants —
Creation of a net-work of communication — No arms

fornatives.

I must insist that Rosenberg's "The Myth of the Twentieth
Century" is not to be regarded as an expression of the official
doctrine of the Party. The moment the book appeared, I de-
liberately refrained from recognising it as any such thing. In
the first place, its title gives a completely false impression. There
is, indeed, no question of confronting the conceptions of the
nineteenth century with the so-called myth of the twentieth.
A National Socialist should affirm that to the myth of the
nineteenth century he opposes the faith and Science of our
times.

It is interesting to note that comparatively few of the older
members of the Party are to be found among the readers of
Rosenberg's book, and that the publishers had, in fact, great
difficulty in disposing of the first edition. It was only when the
book was mentioned in a Pastoral Letter that the sales began
to go up and the first ten thousand were sold. In short, the
second edition was launched by Cardinal Faulhaber ofMunich,
who was maladroit enough to attack Rosenberg at a Synod
of Bishops and to cite quotations from his book. The
resultant placing of the book on the index, as a work of heresy
on the Party's part, merely gave additional fillip to its sale;
and when the Church had finally published ali its commen-
taries in refutation of Rosenberg's ideas, "The Myth of the
Twentieth Century" sold its two hundred thousandth copy. It
gives me considerable pleasure to realise that the book has been
closely studied only by our opponents. Like most of the
Gauleiters, I have myself merely glanced cursorily at it. It is
in any case written in much too abstruse a style, in my opinion.

THE CONCEPTION OF LIBERTY 423

A very large measure of individual liberty is not necessarily
the sign of a high degree of civilisation. On the contrary, it is
the limitation of this liberty, within the framevvork of an
organisation which incorporates men of the same race, which is
the real pointer to the degree of civilisation attained.

If men were given complete liberty of action, they would
immediately behave like apes. No one of them could bear his
neighbour to eam more than he did himself, and the more they
lived as a community, the sharper their animosities would be-
come. Slacken the reins of authority, give more liberty to the
individual, and you are driving the people along the road to
decadence.

The eternal mouthings about the communal špirit which
brings men together of their own free will, make me smile. In
my own little homeland, when the lads of the village met in the
local tavern, their social instincts rapidly degenerated, under
the influence of alcohol, into brawling, and not infrequently
finished up in a real fight with knives. It was only the arrival
of the local policeman which recalled them to the realisation
that they were ali fellovv-members of a human community.

The idea of human solidarity was imposed on men by force,
and can be maintained only by the same means. For this reason
it is unjust to condemn Charlemagne because, in what he con-
sidered to be the best interests of the German people, he built
up the whole organisation of the State on a basis of constraint.
Stalin, equally, has during these last few years applied to the
Russian people measures very similar to those of Charlemagne,
because he, too, has taken into consideration the very low level
of culture among the Russians. He realised the imperative
necessity of uniting the Russian people in a completely rigid
political organisation; had he not done so, he could not possibly
have ensured a livelihood for the heterogeneous masses which
make up the USSR, nor could he have extended to them those
benefits of civilisation, such as medical care, the value of
which they cannot appreciate.

In order to retain our domination over the people in the
territories we have conquered to the east of the Reich, we must
therefore meet, to the best of our ability, any and every desire
for individual liberty which they may express, and by so doing

424 DENATIONALISATION OF CONQUERED TERRITORIES

deprive them of any form of State organisation and con-
sequently keep them on as low a cultural level as possible.

Our guiding principle must be that these people have but
onejustification for existence — to be ofuse to us economically.
We must concentrate on extracting from these territories every-
thing that it is possible to extract. As an incentive to them to
deliver their agricultural produce to us, and to work in our
mines and armament factories, we will open shops ali over the
country at which they will be able to purchase such manu-
factured articles as they want.

If we started bothering about the well-being of each in-
dividual, we should have to set up a State organisation on the
lines of our own State administration — and ali we should
achieve would be to eam the hatred of the masses. In reality,
the more primitive a people is, the more it resents as an in-
tolerable restraint any limitation ofthe liberty ofthe individual.
The other great disadvantage of an organised society is, from
our point of view, that it would fuse them into a single entity
and would give them a cohesive power which they would use
against us. As an administrative organisation, the most we can
concede to them is a form of communal administration, and
that only in so far as it may be necessary for the maintenance
of the labour potential, that is to say for the maintenance of
the elementary basic needs of the individual.

Even these village communities must be organised in a
manner which precludes any possibility of fusion with neigh-
bouring communities; for example, we must avoid having one
solitary church to satisfy the religious needs of large districts,
and each village must be made into an independent sect,
worshipping God in its own fashion. If some villages as a result
wish to practise black magic, after the fashion of negroes or
Indians, we should do nothing to hinder them. In short, our
policy in the wide Russian spaces should be to encourage any
and every form of dissension and schism.

It will be the duty of our Commissars alone to supervise and
direct the economy of the captured territories, and what I have
just said applies equally to every form of organisation. Above
ali, we don't want a horde of schoolmasters to descend sud-
denly on these territories and force education down the throats

LIMITED PUBLIC SERVICES FOR THE EAST 425

of subject races. To teach the Russians, the Ukrainians and
the Kirghiz to read and write will eventually be to our own
disadvantage; education will give the more intelligent among
them an opportunity to study history, to acquire an historical
sense and hence to develop political ideas which cannot but be
harmful to our interests. A loud-speaker should be installed in
each village, to provide them with odd items ofnews and, above
ali, to afford distraction. What possible use to them would a
knovvledge ofpolitics or economics be? There is also no point
in broadcasting any stories of their past history — ali the
villagers require is music, music and plenty of it. Cheerful
music is a great incentive to hard work; give them plenty of
opportunities to dance, and the villagers will be grateful to us.
The soundness of these views is proved by our experience at
home during the time of the Weimar Republic.

One thing vvhich it is essential to organise in the Russian
territories is an efficient system of Communications, which is
vital both to the rational economic exploitation of the country
and to the maintenance of control and order. The local in-
habitants must therefore be taught our highway code, but
beyond that I really do not see the need for any further in-
struction.

In the field of public health there is no need vvhatsoever to
extend to the subject races the benefits of our own knovvledge.
This vvould result only in an enormous increase in local popula-
tions, and I absolutely forbid the organisation of any sort of
hygiene or cleanliness crusades in these territories. Compulsory
vaccination will be confined to Germans alone, and the doctors
in the German colonies will be there solely for the purpose of
looking after the German colonists. It is stupid to thrust happi-
ness upon people against their vvishes. Dentistry, too, should
remain a closed book to them; but in ali these things prudence
and commonsense must be the deciding factors, and if some
local inhabitant has a violent tooth-ache and insists on seeing a
dentist — well, an exception must be made in his particular case !

The most foolish mistake we could possibly make vvould be
to allow the subject races to possess arms. History shows that
ali conquerors vvho have allovved their subject races to carry
arms have prepared their ovvn dovvnfall by so doing. Indeed,

426

SPORT IS GOOD BUSINESS

I would go so far as to say that the supply of arms to the under-
dogs is a sine qua non for the overthrow of any sovereignty. So
let's not have any native militia or native police. German
troops alone will bear the sole responsibility for the mainten-
ance oflaw and order throughout the occupied Russian terri-
tories, and a system of military strong-points must be evolved to
cover the entire occupied country.

Ali Germans living in the eastem territories must remain in
personal contact with these strong-points. The whole must be
most carefully organised to conform with the long-term policy
of German colonisation, and our colonising penetration must
be constantly Progressive, until it reaches the stage where our
own colonists far outnumber the local inhabitants.

191 i2th April 1942, midday

The 01ympic Games in Berlin — What they cost and vvhat
they eamed — If you must spend, spend regally — Schacht
and our war budget — No economy when victory is at štake
— The breed of schoolmasters — Greasy collars and unkempt
beards — A proletariat denuded ofall independence — School
mistresses for the elementary schools — The role of the Hitler
Jugend — Victory of Prussia in the war of 1866 — Standard
of culture among school-teachers in Bismarck's time —
British Public Schools and Reich schools — Thirty-three
gold medals for German athletes.

At the time when it was decided that the 01ympic Games
should be held in Germany, the Ministry of the Interior sub-
mitted plans to me for the construction of an appropriate
stadium. There were two alternative designs, the one costing
eleven hundred thousand and the other fourteen hundred
thousand marks. None of the people concemed seems to have
taken into consideration the fact that the 01ympic Games
afforded us a unique opportunity to amass foreign credits, and
at the same time a splendid chance of enhancing our prestige
abroad. I can still see the faces of my colleagues when I said
that I proposed to make a preliminary grant of twenty-eight
million marks for the construction of the Berlin stadium ! In
actual fact, the stadium cost us seventy-seven million marks —
but it brought in over half a milliard marks in foreign currency !

REARMAMENT — SCHOOLMASTERS 427

This is a good example of the tendency of Germans to do
things on a niggardly scale. On occasions of this sort one must
aim at the greatest success possible, and the proper solution of
the problem demands thinking on a grand scale. When
Wallenstein was ordered to raise an army of five thousand men,
he was quite right to refuse to have anything to do with an
army of less than fifty thousand. It would. indeed, be ridiculous
to spend a single pfennig on any army which, when the need
arose, would be too weak to fight and to win.

In the prosecution of any war it is essential that armament in
peace-time should conform to the envisaged war requirements
and thus be capable of attaining the desired results. Un-
fortunately a man like Schacht completely ignored this vital
aspect, and he complicated my task very considerably when
we čame to our own rearmament. Schacht returned again and
again to the charge, assuring me that German economy could
afford at the most one and a half milliards for the war budget, if
it were to avoid the danger of complete collapse. In the event,
I demanded a hundred times this sum, and our national
economy still continues to function perfectly!

Particularly in the case of this war, one must never forget that
ifwe lose it, we lose everything. There can therefore be but one
slogan : Victory ! If we win, the milliards we have spent will
weigh nothing in the scales. The reserves of minerals which we
have acquired in Russia are alone enough to repay us amply.

Those who become schoolmasters invariably belong to a type
of man who has no chance of success in the independent pro-
fessions. Those who feel themselves capable of achieving
success by their own unaided efforts do not become teachers —
or at any rate, not teachers in primary schools. I must say, I
have the most unpleasant recollections of the masters who
taught me. Their external appearance exuded uncleanliness ;
their collars were filthy and greasy, and their beards were un-
kempt. During the interregnum between the two Reichs, they
were the spoilt darlings of the Social Democrats, who cherished
them, gave them a veneer of culture and left them with a pre-
sumptuous arrogance for which there was not the least justifica-
tion.

428

OCCUPATIONS FOR WOMEN

One has but to read their literary outpourings, to listen to
their political opinions and to hear their eternal complaints to
realise that they were the product of a proletariat denuded of
ali personal independence of thought, distinguished by un-
paralleled ignorance and most admirably fitted to become the
pillars of an effete system of govemment which, thank God, is
now a thing of the past. When these people had the effrontery
to complain that they were not being sufficiently well paid by
the State, the only possible answer was that any ordinary
corporal in the Wehrmacht was doing a better job, from the
point of view of education, than they were. It really is no great
accomplishment to teach the alphabet to a lot oflittle boys and
girls. I must say, I find it astonishing that these primary school-
teachers can bear it ali their lives, condemned as they are year
after year to teach the same dull rudiments to a never-ending
succession of new classes. Physically and psychologically a
woman is more fitted for this type of work. A mother accepts
quite naturally the burden ofbringing a succession ofinfants
into the world, and of occupying herself with the upbringing of
each one in turn. The shorthand-typist has a purely mechanical
task, which she repeats day after day. By nature, a woman is
better fitted than a man to teach the alphabet to young
children, and I think therefore we should do well to consider
whether we could not profitably employ some of the surplus
two million women who, in the nature ofthings, are condemned
to celibacy. Such employment would certainly provide them
with an outlet for their maternal instincts.

A few years ago the teachers approached me with a request.
They had, they suggested, an educational mission which should
not be confined to the school-room, but should also participate
in the upbringing ofthe youth ofthe nation. When I now look
at the success of the Hitler Youth movement, I must say I con-
gratulatemyselfon having had the sense to rejecttheirkind offer !

Teachers in primary schools, with very few exceptions, are
not endowed with the authority which the upbringing of youth
demands, and in my own opinion we ought to form a corps of
teachers for advanced primary education from the ranks of our
re-enlisted soldiers. As ali these passed through both the Hitler
Youth and the Labour Service before entering the army, they

BRITISH AND GERMAN EDUCATION 429

will ali have the background appropriate to the educative task
we would confer upon them. It should be quite sufficient if,
during the last two years of their colour Service, they were sent
to do a course at a teachers' training establishment. In this
way, if recruitment proved adequate for our needs, we should
have at our disposal as primary school-teachers a body of men
seasoned by twelve years of military Service, who would be
real men and not stuffed jackanapes.

The teachers tried to enhance their importance by claiming
that the Prussian victory in the vvar of 1866 was due to them.
Such a claim is, of course, ridiculous. Prussia won that war
thanks, primarily, to the superiority of the new pin-firing rifle
and, subsequently, to other elements which had nothing what-
soever to do with the school-teachers. What is true, however, is
that during the last century the standard of education among
German school-teachers was exceptionally high in comparison
with that of teachers abroad, and it would be unjust ofme not
to admit it. Those who contest this and claim superiority for the
educational system of the British Public Schools of the period
must notforget that there is one essential difference betvveen the
two; for, vvhereas the British Public Schools vvere open only to
the children of the upper classes, our own schools were open to
everybody, regardless of social distinction. The British colleges
were in a position to be extremely selective, and their results
were therefore naturally better than ours. But once we have
reformed our educational system we shall have no difficulty in
surpassing the British Public Schools in every way. I have
already briefly indicated the lines vvhich we must follow; we
must in the future create institutions inspired with the principles
of National Socialism and endowed with the title "Reich
School".

The pupils of these schools will consist of a selection of the
best elements from the boys and girls of ali classes in the German
Reich. I aim at forming a corps d'elite, of fine physique, well-
formed character and supple intelligence, and I shall rely on
my new body of instructors to achieve the desired standard.
These latter will themselves take part in ali the activities,
hovvever arduous, of their pupils, including parachute-jumping
and motorised manoeuvres.

430

BRITAIN'S CAMPAIGN IN N0RWAY

The results we obtained at the 01ympic Games has shown
me that these Reich Schools will be able to raise the standard of
German youth to an exceptionally high level. The British,
notwithstanding the advantages of their college system of
education, were only able to win eight gold medals. The
young sportsmen of the Reich took thirty-three ! Think, then,
what will happen when the youth of the whole Reich will
receive its upbringing, including intensive sports training, in
the new Reich Schools !

192 12th April 1942, at dinner

Caution in giving information to our allies — The loquacity
of the British Press — Russian camouflage in the Finnish
war, in 1940.

I think we must exercise the greatest caution in deciding
what information we pass on to our allies. I regret to say that I
have myself seen that the Italians are not sufficiently discreet
over any matter which does not concem their own immediate
interests. Not infrequently the Italian press has light-heartedly
alluded to certain plans of our own. I have decided, therefore,
to confine myself in future to giving them only the minimum
essential information — and even that only at the last possible
moment. I shall do my best to side-step any requests for precise
details, and I shall always give them evasive answers.

In this, the British give us a good object lesson in how not to
do things. There is, I think, no press in the world which, with
its constant references to "well-informed circles", babbles more
freely than the British press. I don't think it is any exaggeration
to say that it was public opinion, animated by the outpourings
of the press, which made the British Government decide to
undertake the Norwegian campaign, which certainly had no
place in the plans of the British General Staff. I must admit
that the Russians are much more cunning in this respect : not
only do they keep their press in complete ignorance of ali their
plans, but they also systematically camouflage everything
which has anything to do with their army. The war against
Finland in 1940, for instance, was nothing but a great piece
of camouflage on their pari, for even then Russia possessed

TALKS WITH TWO REICHSBANK PRESIDENTS 431

armed forces vvhich placed her among the first of the Povvers,
on a par with Germany and Japan.

193 22nd April 1942, midday

Problem of German re-armament in 1933 — A man of
stature at the head of the Reichsbank, Schacht —

The scruples of Schwerin-Krosigk — The stupidity of
General Blomberg — And the evasions it forced upon me
— Schacht rebels — Mobilisation of our foreign credits —

Our stock of raw materials — The Metropolitan Opera
House in New York closes its doors — The Americans have
no great artistes.

It was with Dr. Luther, the then President ofthe Reichsbank,
that I had, in 1933, one of my first discussions on the subject
of our rearmament. In view of the deficit in the Reich budget,
which then stood at about three milliard marks, and of the
financial State of the Laender, which was not much better, it
was impossible to make even the smallest effort tovvards re-
armament vvithout the collaboration of the Reichsbank.

In the course of this conversation I impressed upon Dr.
Luther that, unless she regained her military power, Germany
was doomed to strangulation. Luther listened to me for two
hours, at the end of which he assured me of his profoundly
nationalist sympathies and promised me ali the help he could
give me. He then mentioned a precise figure, telling me that he
would put a hundred million marks at my disposal! For a
moment I thought I must have misunderstood him, for I did
not think it possible that a financier should have so little
knovvledge of the vast expense involved in a policy of rearma-
ment. But when I asked him to repeat what he had said,
Luther again gave me the figure of one hundred million.
Further comment was obviously superfluous, so I simply asked
the President of the Reich to remove the man from his office.
This, hovvever, was not possible without further ado, as the
Reichsbank was still an international organisation. I was then
compelled to try to reach an amicable agreement. I told
Luther that any collaboration betvveen us was impossible, that
he might perhaps have some legal means of retaining his
position, but that I had now assumed office, that I would brook

432 SCHAGHT'S OUTSTANDING ABILITY

no argument from him, and that, if the interests of the country
demanded it, I should not even hesitate to break him; and then
— and this was the idea that Meissner had suggested as a solu-
tion — I offered him the post of Ambassador to Washington, if
he would voluntarily resign his present position. This he
declared himself ready to accept, provided I would add an
allowance of fifty thousand marks a year to his pension. I can
see him still, his eyes modestly downcast, assuring me that it
was pure patriotism which caused him to fali in with my
suggestions !

So I had to pay good money to open the way for the appoint-
ment of a man of international reputation to the Presidency of
the Reichsbank — Dr. Schacht. Schacht understood at once that
it would be ridiculous to think of launching any rearmament
programme unless we were prepared to vote many milliards for
its implementation. In this manner I was able to extract a sum
of eight milliards, though the announcement ofthe figure caused
Schwerin-Krosigk, the then Minister of Finance, many grave
misgivings. At this moment General Blomberg was un-
fortunately stupid enough to disclose that, apart from these
eight milliards, a further supplementary sum oftwelve milliards
would be required to carry out the preliminary phase of the re-
armament programme. I reproached Blomberg bitterly for his
indiscretion. After ali, seeing that the whole gang of financiers
is a bunch of crooks, what possible point was there in being
scrupulously honest with them? By far the best thing was to
State our needs bit by bit as they arose. This method was
also to the advantage of the financial experts themselves; for if
things should go wrong, they would then be in a position to
justify themselves in the public eye by claiming that they had
not been told the truth.

It is characteristic of Schacht that, from the first eight milliard
marks, he retained five hundred million as interest ! He is a man
of quite astonishing ability and is unsurpassed in the art of
getting the better of the other party. But it was just his con-
summate skill in swindling other people which made him
indispensable at the time. Before each meeting of the Inter-
national Bank at Basle, half the world was anxious to know
whether Schacht would attend or not, and it was only after

RACE FOR RAW MATERIALS

433

receipt of the assurance that he would be there that the Jew
bankers of the entire world packed their bags and prepared to
attend. I must say that the tricks Schacht succeeded in playing
on them proves that even in the field of sharp finance a really
intelligent Aryan is more than a match for his Jewish counter-
part. It is Schacht who was the instigator of the plan, sub-
sequently put into practice, of devaluing German shares held
abroad. Most of these represented reparations held in the form
of shares; these shares were then later purchased in the open
market by intermediaries on our behalf at prices varying from
12 per cent to 1 8 per cent of their real value, after which German
industry was compelled to redeem from us at par value. In
this way, thanks to a profit of 80 per cent and over, we were able
to organise an export dumping campaign which brought in
three-quarters ofa milliard marks in foreign currency.

It is greatly to Schacht's credit that he remained completely
silent on the existence of this foreign currency. There were
several occasions on which, had the existence of these funds
been knovvn, the most determined efforts would have been
made to deprive us of them. I am thinking particularly of the
time when we did not know where to lay our hands on the
money for the salaries ofour officials, and ofthe moment when
we were faced with a complete lack of rubber. It was only in
1938, when war was obviously inevitable, that I made publicly
known the existence of these reserves. It was clear that the
future belligerents would, like ourselves, make the most
strenuous efforts to buy up any and everything in the way of
raw materials that the world's markets had to offer. Speed,
therefore, was essential if we wished to avoid seeing our gold
and foreign currency reserves transformed suddenly into paper
and metal ofno value. It was to Funk that I entrusted the task
ofbuying our share ofraw materials. In spite ofhis ability, I
felt I could not quite trust Schacht in this matter, for I had
often seen how his face lit up when he succeeded in swindling
somebody out of a hundred-mark note, and I feared that in the
face of such temptation he would quite, probably try his Free-
mason's tricks on me !

It is reported that the Metropolitan Opera House in New

434 HITLER'S BODYGUARD IMPROVES SPECIES

York is to be closed; but the reasons given for its closing are
certainly false. The Americans do not lack money; what they
lack is the artistes required to maintain the activities of the
greatest of their lyrical theatres. One requires but little know-
ledge to know that the most famous operas are ali of either
German, Italian or French origin, and that among the artistes
who perform them the Germans and the Italians are the most
celebrated. Deprived of the Services of the artistes from these
two countries, the management has preferred to close its doors
rather than expose the inadequacy of American artistes.

Our newspapers must not miss this opportunity! Copious
comment should be made on this illuminating pointer to the
cultural standard of the United States.

194 23rd April 1942, midday

How to refresh the blood-stream of effete peoples — The
role of the SS — Build bonny babies — A people of soldiers —

War and love go arm in arm — The use of foreign man-
power — Servility of the Czechs — British rebuffs in India —

The history of Germany starts with Arminius — The person-
ality of Rudolf von Habsburg.

Reichsfuehrer SS Himmler mentioned the order he had given two
years ago on the duty ofhealthy members ofthe SS to perpetuate their
species. In view of the heavy losses suffered in this war by the SS,
particularly among the younger and unmarried members, Himmler
was very pleased now that he had given the order when he did. Thefine
blood of these men who were gone would not be wholly lost, but was
being perpetuated in their children, The Fuehrer expressed himself as
follows:

At Berchtesgaden we owe a great deal to the infusion of
SS blood, for the local population there was of specially poor
and mixed stock. I noticed this particularly while the Berghof
was being built, and I was most anxious to do something to
improve it. To-day, thanks to the presence of a regiment of the
Leibstandarte, the countryside is abounding with jolly and
healthy young children. It is a practice which must be followed ;
to those districts in which a tendency towards degeneracy is
apparent we must send a body of elite troops, and in ten or

GERMAN VVARRIORS AND FOREIGN VVORKERS 435

twenty years time the bloodstock will be improved out of ali
recognition. I rejoice to know, therefore, that our soldiers
regard it as a duty to their country to persuade the young
women to bear healthy children. Especially at this moment,
when the most precious of our blood is being shed in such
quantities, the maintenance of our race is of vital importance.
First-class troops should, I think, also be stationed in the East
Prussian lake districts and in the forests ofBavaria.

If, in the exigencies of war, industry makes too great a
demand on our man-power, then we must use the man-power
of the territories which we have occupied. To deserve its place
in history, our people must be above ali a people of vvarriors.
This implies both privileges and obligations, the obligation of
submitting to a most rigorous upbringing and the privilege of
the healthy enjoyment of life. If a German soldier is expected
to be ready to sacrifice his life without demur, then he is en-
titled to love freely and without restriction. In life, battle and
love go hand in hand, and the inhibited little bourgeois must be
content with the crumbs which remain. But ifthe warrior is to
be kept in fighting trim, he must not be pestered with religious
precepts which ordain abstinence of the flesh. A healthy-
minded man simply smiles when a saint of the Catholic Church
like St. Anthony bids him eschew the greatestjoy that life has to
give, and offers him the solace of self-mortification and castiga-
tion in its place.

If we wish to preserve the military power of the German
people, we must be careful not to give arms to the peoples ofthe
countries we have conquered or occupied. One ofthe secrets of
the might of ancient Rome was that throughout the Empire
only Roman citizens were entitled to carry arms. One realises
the extent to which the bearing of arms contributes to a man's
priđe and bearing when one compares the Czechs of 1938 with
those incarnations of servility whom one finds in the country
to-day !

If Britain has really reached an impasse in India, it is due to
the fact that she is no longer strong enough to act as a dominant
race. The British have over-estimated the power of their
prestige during the last few decades ; and now they are reaping

436 HISTORY OF GERMAN Y, USA, BRITAIN

the rewards oftheir weakness and paying the penalty for failing
to remain faithful to those wise principles which characterised
the epoch oftheir greatest glory. Just as the Americans give the
impression of being rather vulgar upstarts when they start
boasting about their history, so the British look like puffed-up
poodles when, in the course of referring to the three hundred
years during which they dominated the world, they look dis-
dainfully at the German Reich with its thousand years of living
history. Our history goes back to the days of Arminius and
King Theodoric, and among the German Kaisers there have
been men of the most outstanding quality; in them they bore
the germ of German unity. This fact is too often forgotten,
because since the fifteenth century it is only in Austria that the
history of ancient Germania has been taught. In other places
this history has been sacrificed for the šake of the histories of
the various dynasties which fought each other for the possession
of our land. It is the duty of our historians to teach our people
the story of the German Kaisers, to make the drama of their
lives come alive again for us, and above ali to portray the great-
ness of their stmggle against Popery.

I am thinking, for example, of the extraordinary personality
ofRudolf of Habsburg. His electors placed him on the throne
because they thought he would be a feeble monarch. It was he
who won the sympathy of the Church by aiding a priest to
mount his horse — a splendid little piece of propaganda ! But
once he was assured of election, with what firmness and energy
he defended the interests of the Reich and opposed the
intrigues of the Church, without fear or hesitation ! First of ali
he made sure of his hereditary rights to certain territories,
which he regarded as his base; then he compelled Ottokar of
Bohemia to see reason; and finally he reunited the German
Reich.

The Church was equally at fault in its assessment of the
Sicilian Frederick, who, as an Emperor at the age of twenty-
one, conquered the German Reich.

A HYMN ON MUSSOLINI

437

195 23rd April 1942, at dinner

My opinion of the Duce — The man who best understood
the Bolshevik menace — The fate avvaiting Europe — The
Duce's difficulties with the Italian aristocracy — In praise
of Edda Mussolini.

It will give me very great pleasure to see the Duce again and
to discuss with him ali the military and political problems of
the day. I hold the Duce in the highest esteem, because I
regard him as an incomparable statesman. On the ruins of a
ravished Italy he has succeeded in building a new State which
is a rallying point for the whole of his people. The struggles of
the Fascists bear a close resemblance to our own struggles. Did
they not have, for example, six thousand six hundred dead at
Verona?

The Duce is one of the people who appreciated the full
measure of the Bolshevik menace, and for this reason he has
sent to our Eastern front divisions of real military merit. He
told me himselfthat he had no illusions as to the fate of Europe
if the motorised hordes of the Russian armies were allovved to
sweep unchecked over the Continent, and he is quite convinced
that, but for my intervention, the hour ofdecline was approach-
ing for westem Europe.

It is always painful to me, when I meet the Duce in Italy, to
see him relegated to the rear rank vvhenever any of the Court
entourage are about. Thejoy is always taken out of the recep-
tion he arranges for me by the fact that I am compelled to sub-
mit to contact with the arrogant idlers of the aristocracy. On
one occasion these morons tried to ruin my pleasure at the
spectacle ofa dance given by the most lovely young maids from
the Florence Academy, by criticising the dancing in most
contemptuous terms. I rounded on them with such fury, how-
ever, that I was left to enjoy the rest ofthe programme in peace !

It was certainly no pleasure to me to find myself continually
in the company of the Court hangers-on, particularly as I
could not forget ali the difficulties which the King's entourage
had put in the Duce's way from the very beginning. And now
they think they are being tremendously cunning in flirting with
Britain !

438

FAILURE OF BRITISH NAVY

Nothing, to my mind, is more typical of the ineptitude of
these aristocratic loafers than the fact that not once did the
Crown Princess of Italy succeed in offering me a hot and
decently cooked meal! When a German hostess offers me
hospitality she makes it a point of honour, hovvever humble she
may be, not only to give me an excellent meal but also to see
that it is decently hot. These degenerates of the Italian aristo-
cracy give proof of their futility in even the most elementary
things in life. What a pleasure it was, in contrast, to talk to an
intelligent and charming woman like Edda Mussolini! A
woman ofthis kind shows the stuff she is made ofby volunteer-
ing to be a nurse with the divisions serving on the Eastern front
— and that is just what she is doing at the present moment.

196 24th April 1942, midday

Decisive hours of this war — Importance of the occupation
of Norway — Weakness of German High Command in
1914-18 — Lack ofpopular interest in the Navy — And how
we roused it.

The two decisive events of the war up to the present have
been the Norvvegian campaign in 1940 and our defensive
struggle in the East during last vvinter. I attach this measure
of importance to the occupation of Norway because I cannot
understand, even in retrospect, how it was that the povverful
British Navy did not succeed in defeating, or at least in hinder-
ing, an operation which did not have even the support of the
very modest German naval forces. Ifthe Norvvegian campaign
had failed, we should not have been able to create the con-
ditions which were a pre-requisite for the success of our sub-
marines. Without the coast of Norway at our disposal, we
should not have been able to launch our attacks against the
ports ofthe Midlands and Northern Britain, and operations in the
Arctic vvaters would also have been impracticable. The advan-
tages which our Norvvegian success have given us allovv us, by
comparison, to see hovv unimaginative and unenterprising the
German High Command vvas during the first World War.
It seems incredible, to our eyes to-day, that the main engage-
ment ofthat vvar should have been the battle ofJutland — that

GRO WTH OF GERMAN NAV Y

439

little peninsula which nowadays is merely a protuberance in the
midst ofthe home waters which we control.

I am not at ali sure that the inadequacies of our High Com-
mand in 1914-18 have not their origins in the indifference of
the whole German people towards naval warfare. I well
remember how difficult it was in. 1912, in a town like Munich,
to buy a book on the Navy or the colonies. It was for this
reason that, when I gave orders for the construction of the first
ofournew warships immediately after my assumption ofpower,
I supported my action with wide publicity and propaganda.
As a result, our little Navy became an extremely popular Ser-
vice, and this helped me greatly when I čame to replace with
new ships the old battleships which had been salvaged round
about 1920 from the naval cemetery. Our new units have
been built in accordance with the most modern precepts of
naval construction, and their crews have been recruited not
only from Coastal districts but from ali over Germany. Proud
milestones along the magnificent trail we have blazed are the
construction ofthe Emden, twelve ultra-modern torpedo-boats,
then three cruisers ofthe K Class (Koeln, Karlsruhe, Konigsberg}.
Next čame the construction of the units of the Deutschland
Class, and finally those that composed the High Seas Fleet.

197 24th April 1942, at dinner

Marriage and the child problem — German soldiers marrying
womerj of the occupied countries — The unmarried mothers
of former Austria — The educative role of the Schools of
the Reich — The wives of our leaders.

This conversation took place during a journey from Fuehrerhaupt-
cpiartier to Berlin. The subject under discussion was marriage and
children. The Fuehrer said:

The history ofthe German Princes proves, generally speaking,
that the most successful marriages are not those which are
founded solely on reasons of expediency. In ali human
activities only that which is true has any chance ofsurvival, and
it is therefore only natural that a marriage inspired by sincere
mutual love should be the union with the best chance of happy
success. Such a marriage constitutes a guarantee for the manner

440 VALUE OP ILLEGITIMATE CHILDREN

in which the children will be brought up, and this is a guarantee
of inestimable value for the future of the German people.

I do not think, therefore, that we should sanction, except in
isolated cases, marriage between our soldiers and foreign
women. The request may often be based on sound reasons, but
ali the same it should be refused. Most of these cases, obviously,
result from a sexual experience which the applicant desires to
continue — and the number of requests submitted to me is
enormous. It suffices, however, to glance at the photographs of
most ofthe candidates to realise that in the maj ori ty of cases the
union is not desirable. Most ofthe women concemed are either
malformed or ugly, and from the racial point of view the
results could not be satisfactory. I am sure, too, that such
marriages would not štand the test of time. A really happy
marriage can only be attained by people deeply attracted to
each other. Ali in ali, then, I think it is far better that we
should turn a blind eye to certain little irregularities rather than
give permission for a legal union which will certainly come to
griefin the future.

Where marriage itself is concerned it is, of course, essential
that both parties should be absolutely healthy and racially
beyond reproach. How decisive the influence of real attach-
ment between the parents is on the children of a marriage
is brought home to me when I think of the number of men of
outstanding ability who originate from the Orphans' Homes
during that period of history when people really in love were so
often precluded from marrying for reasons ofsocial expediency.
These Orphans' Homes, I think, were most valuable institu-
tions. To the unmarried mother, in danger of social ostracism
for herself and her child, they offered a safe haven in which she
could discreetly and confidently deposit her infant, with the
sure knovvledge that it would be well and truly cared for. It
was thanks to the moral hypocrisy of the nineteenth century
that these invaluable institutions, a blessing from the Middle
Ages, disappeared and that the unmarried mothers, many of
whom had the excuse of a veritable and noble love, were hence-
forth exposed to obloquy and shame.

As far as we are concemed, our schools are in a position to
deal adequately with the problem. In the National Socialist

UNHAPPY MARRIAGES OF NATIONAL SOCIALISTS 441

centres of education, combined with the boarding-schools, ali
necessary arrangements have been made for the reception of
racially healthy illegitimate children and the giving to them
of an education appropriate to their talents. These Schools of
the Reich are also an ideal refuge for the children of marriages
which have gone wrong; it is far better that they should be
removed from the atmosphere of a disrupted home, which
leaves its mark on a man for the rest ofhis life. I grant you, it is
a most laudable thing that parents who no longer love each
other try to maintain the semblance of a happy marriage for
the šake of their children; but it is an effort that very seldom
succeeds. I have seen so many cases among members of our
Party, whose wives have not been able to keep pače with their
husbands' rise in life. Grasping their opportunities, these latter
have seen their talents blossom and expand in the execution of
the tasks I have confided to them; burdened with wives who
have ceased to be worthy of them, and exposed to unending
petty domestic squabbles, they gradually come to accept as
inevitable the idea of separation. To my mind, it is obvious
that a man should seek in his wife qualities which are comple-
mentary to his own as the path towards a full and ideal life.
But one cannot make hard and fast rules, and there are many
exceptions. I have now been enumerating cases in which one's
sympathies lie with the man, but there are many cases in which
it would be unjust in the extreme to demand of a woman that
she should systematically sacrifice herself on the altar ofmatri-
mony. I have no sympathy whatever for the man who mal-
treats his wife, and who subjects her either to moral torture or
material burdens.

198 Reich Chancellery, 25th April 1942, midday

The escape of General Giraud — What France really feels

towards us — We will retain strong-points in France —

Meat and the vegetarian diet — Importance of raw food.

The Fuehrer replies to a question by Minister Frick regarding the
recent escape of General Giraud:

We must do everything possible to recapture this man. As
far as I know, he is a General of great ability and energy,

442 GEN. GIRAUD'S ESCAPE— FRENCH ATLANTIC COAST

who might welljoin the opposition forces ofde Gaulle and even
take command of them. History shows again and again that it
is not only the younger men in their eaiTy thirties who are
capable of brilliant exploits — some have shone even earlier in
life, as, for example, Napoleon and Alexander, who was but
twenty years of age — but that very often it is in their sixties
and even their seventies that many men accomplish their
greatest achievements.

For my part, I see in the escape of this General, to whom
every possible facility had been granted to alleviate the burden
of captivity, a significant pointer to the real attitude of the
French towards us. We must therefore keep a very cool head in
our dealings with them, both now during the armistice period
and later when the peace treaty is formulated ; and we must bear
in mind ali historical precedents and take decisions in which
sentiment plays no part. We must not be content with the
control ofthe Atlantic Islands. Ifwe are to ensure the hegemony
ofthe Continent, we must also retain strong-points on what was
formerly the French Atlantic coast. We must further not forget
that the old Kingdom ofBurgundy played a prominent role
in German history and that it is from time immemorial German
soil, which the French grabbed at the time of our weakness.

Dr. Gobbels asked whetlier a pound of potatoes had the same
nutritive valne as a pound ofmeat. The Fuehrer replied:

As far as we know, the food of the soldiers of ancient Rome
consisted principally of fruit and cereals. The Roman soldier
had a horror of meat, and meat, apparently, was included in
the normal rations only when the difficulty of obtaining other
supplies made it inevitable. From numerous pictures and
sculptures it seems that the Romans had magnificent teeth, and
this seems to contradict the contention that only carnivorous
animals have good teeth. The intervening centuries do not
appear to have caused any changes. Travellers in Italy have
noticed that the masses still feed on the same things, and that
they still have excellent teeth.

One has only to keep one's eyes open to notice what an extra-
ordinary antipathy young children have to meat. It is also an
interesting fact that among the negroes the children of those

PRAISE OF THE VEGETARIAN DIET 443

tribes which are primarily vegetarian develop more har-
moniously than those of the tribes in which it is customary for
the mother to feed her infant up to the age of four or five. As
regards animals, the dog, which is carnivorous, cannot compare
in performance with the horse, which is vegetarian. In the